《Prince Charming with Super Brain》


 C1

    "The human brain is an extremely complex and precise device. Only less than 10% of a normal person''s brain has been exploited. Even a brain of a scientific genius like Einstein only reached about 16%."


    On the stage, the white-haired Old Professor was unceasingly explaining the structure of the Human Brain, and under the stage, Duan Lingfei''s attention was entirely focused on a girl in the front row.


    Beautiful, it was simply too beautiful. The snow-white long skirt accentuated her elegant temperament, and the smooth and curvy long hair gave her a hint of an intellectual air.


    Before leaving home, the old man had forced Duan Lingfei to date a dozen or so beauties, including many famous beauties. Everyone was a genius, but none of them could move his heart like this.


    Sitting in the classroom, looking at the back of the goddess, Duan Lingfei''s mind flashed with countless scenes of confession.


    For example, one should open his arms wide and take a deep breath by a clear, mirror-like lake, then say to the goddess beside him, "I am a cloud in the sky, occasionally projecting on your heart, you don''t have to be surprised or happy, in an instant I''ve disappeared!"


    Xu Zhimo''s classic love poetry, romantic mixed with melancholy, is the most attractive literary and artistic young women.


    It was a pity that this was done deliberately. This was not good!


    Or pretend to run into each other on a shady path covered with yellow leaves. Like Jay Chou, he strummed his guitar and walked up to the goddess, singing to her, "When it rains all night, my love spills out like rain, and the leaves fall in the yard, and there is a thick stack of them with my longing ¡­"


    Coupled with melancholy eyes and sparse stubble, it must be able to show the true color of a man who has experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    However, he seemed to be acting a bit haughtily. Let''s discuss then.


    Or perhaps it was just like Ke Jingteng, who confessed to Shen Jiayi in the movie < Those Years, The Girls We Chase After >. On a evening when the sun was shining bright, he held his goddess'' hand and said to her, "Lin Xiyue, I like you a lot. I like you a lot. Ten million will definitely catch up to you. "


    His domineering attitude revealed itself to be a man. It was just that he was a bit numb to it. Even a direct goddess like him might not be able to accept it.


    On the stage, the Old Professor was still narrating the mysteries of the Human Brain. "Science shows that a portion of the dormant areas in the Human Brain would be activated suddenly due to some coincidence and become superhuman. This sort of coincidence could be medicine, impact, or some sort of stimulation."


    This class had always been rather boring. Most of the students sitting below were drowsy, Old Professor was used to it, but today, a student wearing a blue shirt was different.


    Even though he was sitting in the back row, he kept his head up, and his eyes were full of thought.


    It seems that there are still some students who are willing to listen to the lecture.


    "Oh my god, there are so many ways to confess. Which one should I choose?" Duan Lingfei was still conflicted. In his mind, every scene was switched back and forth like a slide show.


    "Got it!" If love has the will of the heavens, the classic lines from it suddenly flashed through his mind.


    One warm afternoon, on a park bench, he brought a cup of scalding milk tea to the goddess''s hand and took the opportunity to hold her hand, watching her panic. "I''m a fool, I can''t do anything but like you," he said.


    Use the first part of the sentence to arouse the goddess''s curiosity, use the second part to break the goddess''s modesty.


    Perfect, perfect, that''s it!


    "Have you ever thought about what happens if you can develop your brain potential to 20%, 30%, or even 50%?" Old Professor threw a question at him from the podium. Although there were few responses from below the podium, he could not help but feel gratified when he saw the student with a smile on his face, looking extremely engrossed.


    What a good student.


    "This student in a blue shirt, can you come and think about this question?"


    Duan Lingfei was still full of energy in his heart, but he suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little strange, as if all his classmates'' gazes were focused on him.


    He was in a trance, but right at this moment, Old Professor''s voice sounded once again in his ears: "Student in blue shirt, please stand up and answer this question."


    Looking at the color of his shirt, Duan Lingfei realized that Old Professor seemed to have chosen his name. He subconsciously stood up and blurted out, "I''m an idiot, other than liking you, I can''t do anything else."


    "Puff ¡­"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "You actually confessed your love for the professor in front of so many people, Duan Lingfei, you''re so awesome!"


    The classroom immediately erupted into chaos. Many people were pointing at him while laughing until tears flowed from their eyes.


    There were also the few teasing fellows from the dorm who were eager to stir up trouble. They formed a horn with their hands and shouted at the professor in a orderly and rhythmic manner, like a cheerleading squad, "Professor! Promise him! Professor! "Promise him!"


    Embarrassed! How embarrassing!


    Duan Lingfei wished there was a hole in the ground that he could hide in, and out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that the goddess had also turned to look at him.


    "If you were a beautiful lady, I would gladly accept it!" Old Professor also smiled, he waved for him to sit down, then said: "I haven''t heard such a confession for decades, it''s great to be young, I can feel the yearning of love."


    "Student, if I were you, I would confess after class because if I didn''t do some things then, I wouldn''t have the courage to do them anymore!"


    "Let''s continue with our lessons ¡­" Old Professor turned around and started writing, the atmosphere below the stage also gradually changed from noisy to quiet, while Duan Lingfei laid his entire body on the table, with his burning hot cheek against the cold tabletop.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, "I can''t be bothered anymore. I''m going to confess after class. I''m going to risk it all!"

 C2

    Five minutes before the end of class, Duan Lingfei sneaked out of the classroom, ran to a florist to buy a bunch of roses, and then returned to the quiet path outside the school.


    As a top student of the Music division, Lin Xiyue''s life had never interacted with Duan Lingfei''s at all. If not for the fact that she had also come to take the elective course < The Potential of the Human Brain >, Duan Lingfei would have even looked at her from afar with hope, but this did not stop Duan Lingfei from obtaining information about the goddess from others.


    He had already enquired in advance, and the route for the goddess''s return just happened to pass by this small road. Taking advantage of the fact that his chest was now filled with courage, Duan Lingfei decided to bravely express his love to the goddess.


    He couldn''t be bothered anymore. He had to go all out. Time was running out!


    Time passed minute by minute, and the school''s bell had already rung for more than ten minutes. Logically speaking, the goddess should be passing by very quickly.


    Duan Lingfei''s palms began to sweat, his heart was "thump thump thump", his chest felt like it was about to jump out, and his eyes were unwaveringly staring at the end of the road.


    A white skirt flashed, and the figure of the Xi Yue Goddess appeared at the end of the road. Right at this moment, an alarmed cry came from behind them ¡ª ¡ª "Capture the robbers, he ¡­ He stole my bag! "


    Duan Lingfei looked towards the source of the voice and saw a yellow haired delinquent running in front with an exquisite lady''s bag in his hand. A girl who looked like a handsome student was chasing closely behind him.


    Looking at the girl''s delicate appearance and the high heels she wore, trying to catch up with the hoodlum was simply wishful thinking. Moreover, this small road was quite remote and there was no one else around.


    Duan Lingfei sighed, he was about to confess and didn''t want to be distracted, but as a young man from the new generation, he had to have some positive thoughts, he couldn''t just sit by and watch a little girl being bullied.


    Besides, if the goddess were to see his bravery, she might even be able to gain some impressions!


    Therefore, when the yellow haired bully walked past him, Duan Lingfei pounced forward and used both hands to wrap around his neck, causing the two to become entangled together.


    Seeing that, Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes lit up.


    Although she looked like a delicate little white flower, Su Xiaoqiao was not the kind of "little girl" who would cry out in alarm when she saw a cockroach. She had already studied Taekwondo and female defense skills for three years, and had always been looking forward to a chance to fight.


    It was a pity that today, his brain was full of water and wearing high heels, making him unable to run fast. Su Xiaoqiao could only watch helplessly as the yellow hair ran further and further away, feeling extremely frustrated.


    As a result, when Fang Feiyang suddenly pounced from the side of the road and held onto the yellow hair, Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes lit up, almost to the point of laughing out loud.


    It didn''t matter much if he lost his bag. The key point was that the fighting techniques that he had diligently practiced for so many years could finally be put to use. That yellow-hair who was tightly held by others was clearly a live target!


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoqiao laughed secretly in his heart, and wished he could grow another pair of legs at the same time.


    It wasn''t easy for him to catch up with the thief after stealing the bag. Before he could even catch his breath, Su Xiaoqiao impatiently jumped a little, lifted his right leg, and hacked down ruthlessly towards the yellow hair''s head.


    "Hey, look at my divine dragon swinging its tail!"


    This was a Taekwondo downward slashing technique. It was beautiful enough, but due to its slow speed, there was almost no opportunity for it to be used in actual combat.


    However, Su Xiaoqiao still liked this move and gave it a very domineering name ¡ª God Dragon Tail Wing.


    Sister is not a violent person. Fighting is also about skill. She is a young girl with both literary and beautiful looks.


    The muscles on his leg instantly tensed up, Su Xiaoqiao''s body turned 45 degrees and suddenly exerted strength, only to hear a "kacha" sound. Under the effect of such a force, the heels on his high heels suddenly broke.


    "Aiya ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao''s body staggered, and that leg instantly hacked askew. It didn''t touch the yellow hair, but instead solidly slashed onto Duan Lingfei''s head.


    At this moment, four words flashed across Duan Lingfei''s mind ¡ª F * ck!


    The next moment, he felt golden stars rise up in front of his eyes. His body weakly fell backwards, and when he landed, his head knocked against the flowerbed once more. He immediately fainted.


    As for the yellow-hair, he suddenly escaped, scared to the point that he didn''t even want his bag anymore. He started to run, and soon disappeared without a trace ¡­


    Su Xiaoqiao looked at all of this with his mouth wide open in shock. He was at a loss for what to do, but a clear and cold voice came from the side: "Don''t be afraid, this hooligan has already fainted. I just hit 110, the police will be here shortly."


    Lin Xiyue looked at Duan Lingfei who had collapsed on the ground with a complicated expression.


    Earlier, they were far away, so she didn''t clearly see what happened here. She only vaguely saw two youths fighting, and one of them fell to the ground.


    This boy had met her in class not long ago, and she had thought that he was rather interesting. She hadn''t thought that he would actually fight with someone outside of school. She had truly misjudged him ¡­


    "Thank you. Actually, he isn''t ¡­"


    Su Xiaoqiao subconsciously wanted to explain to Duan Lingfei, but after looking at the person who spoke, she was actually stunned.


    Isn''t she the talented Lin Xiyue from the Music division? How could the famous and influential figure of the school, the dream lover of countless boys, just happen to appear here?


    Su Xiaoqiao''s mind was in a mess, he did not manage to finish his explanation, but at the same time, Lin Xiyue''s phone suddenly rang.


    She took out the number and looked at it with a surprised expression on her face. She said, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent so I''ll be leaving first."


    Thus, under the sound of sirens approaching from far away, Su Xiaoqiao helplessly watched as Lin Xiyue walked further and further away ¡­

 C3

    AHH!" Su Xiaoqiao called out three times in succession to vent the emotions in his heart.


    It was already depressing enough to encounter a thief, but his consummate skill "Divine Dragon Flashes its Tail" did not hit the spot properly, which made it even more depressing. After sending Duan Lingfei to the hospital, he was interrogated by the 110 policeman.


    Since he was forced to, Su Xiaoqiao could only use his trump card and wink at the policemen, what "handsome brother, please do me a favor" and "I''ll treat you to a meal next time". He said everything.


    After wasting more than half an hour to send the policeman away, Su Xiaoqiao let out a long breath, sat on the side of the sickbed, secretly pinched Duan Lingfei who had yet to awaken, and angrily scolded: "It''s really useless.


    In a trance, Duan Lingfei felt like he was in a dream. In the dream, he was extremely intelligent, his movements were nimble, and after getting rid of Yangshan, he looked like a superhuman.


    As a result, just as he was enjoying his dream, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his thigh. With a "Ah" sound, he directly sat up on the bed, and just happened to hear Su Xiaoqiao''s last sentence ¡ª ¡ª Are you still a man?


    Are you even a man?


    Are you even a man?


    He couldn''t bear it. He really couldn''t tolerate such doubts!


    Therefore, facing this little girl who was as pure and tender as a little white flower, Duan Lingfei shamelessly gave her a beating: "Of course I''m a man, do you want to take a look?"


    "F * * k, you dare to tease this old lady!" Su Xiaoqiao could not help but curse.


    Elder sister, who am I? The Taekwondo Society''s elder sister was heroic and heroic, but only her elder sister took liberties with the little boys. There had never been a young boy who dared to take liberties with his elder sister!


    Su Xiaoqiao really wanted to give her a coquettish glance, before replying, "Okay, take it off!", but when he thought about how this person helped him earlier but was actually injured, Su Xiaoqiao felt a little guilty and couldn''t say the words that came out of his mouth.


    "Hey, your head just got hit. How do you feel? Have you become an idiot? "


    "Impact?" After being reminded by Su Xiaoqiao, Duan Lingfei also remembered what happened earlier.


    For some reason, his head wasn''t in pain or confusion at all. On the contrary, it was extremely clear-headed.


    Everything that had happened before he fainted quickly entered his mind like a movie. Duan Lingfei pointed at Su Xiaoqiao in shock and said, "Hey, are you crazy? I was going to help you just now, why did you kick me? "


    "Well... The main reason is because you were standing at the perfect position back then. I couldn''t help but kick you, it''s been a long time since I''ve kicked you. "


    Seeing Duan Lingfei''s expression that looked like he had seen a ghost, Su Xiaoqiao laughed shamelessly and continued to speak stubbornly: "It''s actually your fault for making such a ruckus, otherwise how would I have kicked you?"


    "So I''ve let you down?"


    "Of course, but elder sister is magnanimous, so I won''t bother with you anymore!" Even though Su Xiaoqiao''s skin was thick enough, he still couldn''t help but blush when he said those words.


    "Oh right, I heard that you can easily turn into an idiot after getting hit in the head. Why don''t I give you a few test questions!" Su Xiaoqiao changed the topic and asked without any explanation: "Under what circumstances is one plus one equal to two?"


    "You ¡­" Duan Lingfei was speechless, thinking, even if you want to set a question, you should at least come up with a difficult question!


    This kind of thinking had been completely ruined!


    "Hey, do you know the answer?" Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes flashed with worry: "I''m very worried!"


    "Two in the case of a miscalculation!" Duan Lingfei said somewhat helplessly.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Su Xiaoqiao was a little happy, and asked again: "Then what''s the biggest difference between Superman and Batman?"


    "Batman wears his underwear inside. Superman wears his underwear outside."


    "Four people were playing mahjong in the room, and the police came and took five people with them. Why?"


    "Because the person being beaten is called Mahjong."


    "Little Ming''s mother has three sons, Big Hairy, Second Brother ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore. Third Bro is called Little Ming."


    "Huh? You reacted pretty fast. I''ll give you a difficult problem." Su Xiaoqiao unwillingly brandished his fist: "Then what''s 123456789 plus 987654321 worth?"


    "1111111110."


    "Wow ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao was shocked to the point that her mouth was wide open: "I have asked this question many times, but there has never been someone who answered it as fast as you. Did you do it before?"


    "En..." "No." Duan Lingfei was startled for a moment before replying. He did not know why, but the moment Su Xiaoqiao asked that question, an answer automatically appeared in his mind. He did not feel that it was difficult at all.


    This was a bit abnormal.


    "Just wait, I''ll get a doctor for you!" Su Xiaoqiao said somewhat excitedly, and then she ran away like a wisp of smoke without waiting for Duan Lingfei''s reply.


    A few minutes later, Su Xiaoqiao brought a middle-aged male doctor back to the ward.


    "You''re awake? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "No!" Duan Lingfei was scared from the doctor''s stare, and replied subconsciously.


    "While you were unconscious, we did some tests for you. According to the monitoring results, your brain didn''t suffer any damage. Of course, if you''re worried, you can stay in the hospital for a while and get further tests!"


    "No need, no need!" Duan Lingfei quickly refused. Who would want to stay in the hospital? It was so stuffy that it was suffocating!


    "If you insist, I won''t force you. Some of the follow-up checks that have already been paid can be cancelled, and later on, there will be a nurse to handle them."


    After a few minutes, a round-faced nurse came into the room. She held a stack of documents and said, "This is the hospital checklist. Do you want to take a look at it?"


    "Let me take a look!" Duan Lingfei subconsciously accepted it.

 C4

    His original intention was only to see the results of his own inspections, but after the stack of documents appeared in his hands, it was as if Duan Lingfei was counting money, flipping through them one by one, in less than a minute, he had already flipped through all the documents.


    "Something doesn''t seem right!" Duan Lingfei returned the stack of documents to the nurse.


    "What''s wrong? "What''s the problem?" The nurse glanced at him, disapproving. The densely packed data and tables made her feel a little dizzy. How could this person tell something was wrong with just a glance?


    He was just pretending!


    "There''s something wrong with the price. It should be increased by the wrong amount."


    "This is impossible!" The nurse flatly denied: "It''s all computer statistics, how could there be a mistake?"


    "You don''t believe it? I''ll consider it for you! " Duan Lingfei said subconsciously.


    "CT scan of the cistern: 230 yuan."


    "Multi-slice spiral CT scan is 505 yuan."


    "CT angiography, 1200 yuan."


    "Each box of Yunnan Baiyao capsules cost 23 yuan. Two boxes were opened, for a total of 46 yuan."


    "Each box cost 139 yuan, and four boxes were opened, for a total of 556 yuan."


    "Each box of Thousand Mountain Blood Activating Ointment costs 65 yuan. Two boxes are opened, for a total of 130 yuan."


    "36 yuan for each application, a total of 360 yuan."


    "Altogether, it''s 3,027 yuan, but..." Duan Lingfei changed the topic, "Because my brain CT results were good, angiography was cancelled. Furthermore, the root-pain-relieving granules became two boxes from four, which means that I have to deduct 1,200 yuan from the original price and 278 yuan from the original price."


    "If that''s the case, then the total price should be 1549 yuan while the one on your price list is 1784 yuan. There is a difference of 235 yuan in this price list. It should be caused by a miscalculation."


    Duan Lingfei said in a single breath, he quietly looked at the nurse and asked, "Am I right?"


    The little nurse and Su Xiaoqiao looked at him as if they were looking at a monster, especially the nurse, she took out the stack of documents and checked them one by one, after each pair, her mouth wide open.


    "Are you a doctor? "How did you record that?"


    "I just watched it once!"


    "You can write it down after reading it?" The nurse didn''t know what to say. Even after working in the hospital for a few years, she couldn''t remember the prices of the items and drugs, let alone calculate the total price within a few seconds.


    "It seems... "Yes." Duan Lingfei himself was also confused, he subconsciously touched the back of his head, which should have been the place where he was hit previously.


    Before this, Duan Lingfei could also be considered a smart guy, but he was only slightly brighter than normal people. He definitely wouldn''t be able to look through so many documents and memorize them, then calculate to such an extent.


    What surprised him even more was that what he had done just now was all part of his instinct. It was as if he had encountered questions within ten times, adding, subtracting, multiplying, and dividing. He did not even need to think before he reported the answer.


    When an ordinary Human Brain bag was struck, it was very likely that it would have a concussion or something like that. Sometimes, it would feel dizzy for a very long time, but after he was hit, his brain seemed to have suddenly opened up, and his thoughts became very clear and smooth.


    This was truly strange.


    The little nurse left with the documents in her hands, dumbstruck. She said that she wanted to go and check the documents one more time, while Su Xiaoqiao looked at Duan Lingfei from top to bottom a few times before mysteriously asking: "You couldn''t have memorized these things beforehand and used them to get a little nurse, right?"


    "What the f * * k!" Duan Lingfei was amused by her: "I am a proper person, I already have a goddess in my heart, okay?"


    "Goddess? Who is it? " Su Xiaoqiao was suddenly interested: "I remember now, you were holding onto a rose at that time, did you want to confess to someone?"


    "What does that have to do with you?" Being mentioned in his heart, Duan Lingfei felt somewhat awkward.


    "It can''t be, could it be that your goddess is Lin Xiyue?" Su Xiaoqiao thought back to the scene at that time. Other than Lin Xiyue, there was no one else on that street.


    In the Jianghai University, Lin Xiyue was known as the music department''s goddess, a lover of the masses that gathered talent and looks together.


    Although she was only a freshman, she had already held two highly praised personal concerts. Especially her piano attainments, which had gained the recognition of many famous pianists. She was hailed as a genius piano genius that only appeared once every twenty years.


    It was said that those who had a crush on her could line up and go from the entrance of the girls'' dormitory to the entrance of the school gate. There were many young noble sons and self-appointed rich second generations among them, but Lin Xiyue had always been clean and honest with himself, and had not spread any rumors with anyone up till now.


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei did not speak, Su Xiaoqiao immediately laughed: "Haha, so it turns out that you are really secretly in love with Lin Xiyue. No wonder that day you stood by the side of the road like a fool while holding a rose."


    "You still have the nerve to say that?" Duan Lingfei was angered: "If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would already have a beauty in my arms!"


    "With just you?" Su Xiaoqiao rolled his eyes at Duan Lingfei: "Are you Gao Fujun? Are you talented? Do you understand art? Have you talked to Goddess Lin? Does Goddess Lin know you? "


    "I ¡­" Duan Lingfei was speechless, a secret crush was about to die before he could confess. This was truly a sad story.


    "However ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao changed the subject: "No matter what, you have helped me before, so you can rest assured that I will help you catch up with Goddess Lin."


    "Really?" Hearing how certain she was, a strand of hope once again ignited in Duan Lingfei''s heart.


    "Then how can it be fake?" Su Xiaoqiao patted her own chest and guaranteed, "If you don''t ask around, when did the words of the big sister of the Jianghai University Taekwondo club count?"


    Seeing that she was slapping so hard, Duan Lingfei turned his head with much difficulty and wiped away the blood from his nose. "Stop it!"

 C5

    After a few minutes, the little nurse came up with the revised bill. Su Xiaoqiao straightforwardly went to settle the bill.


    In her own words, "This kick was out of style, out of level, and it felt great. It was worth the small money!"


    Duan Lingfei wanted to ask her ¡ª "Do you still have any humanity left?", but when he thought about Su Xiaoqiao''s promise to help him catch up to his goddess, the words that came out of his mouth became: "If you can help me catch Lin Xiyue, I can let you kick me around for the whole day!"


    "It''s a deal!" Su Xiaoqiao confidently put his hand on Duan Lingfei''s shoulder, and under everyone''s gazes, the two of them walked out of the hospital together.


    Duan Lingfei had been unconscious for a few hours, while Su Xiaoqiao stood guard by the side. The two of them were already hungry, so Su Xiaoqiao stayed at the side and invited Duan Lingfei to a small restaurant to have a meal.


    After drinking two bottles of beer, Su Xiaoqiao''s bold demeanor was fully displayed. He rolled up his sleeves and stepped on the chair, slapping the table loudly with his hands, "It''s not that I want to brag to you, I''m the best at picking up girls!"


    "You ¡­?" Duan Lingfei was unconvinced: "Have you been in a relationship before?"


    "None... "But my theoretical basis is definitely too hard. Mi goo has read thousands of romance novels and I''ve flipped through them all!"


    "Really?" Duan Lingfei was skeptical, thinking that he must go to the next bed to read the [APP].


    "Of course, let''s not talk about other things. Last time, when you took a bouquet of roses to confess on a small path, it was simply low!" Su Xiaoqiao sneered: "I bet you''ve always been a bachelor dog, right?"


    Duan Lingfei nodded his head awkwardly.


    "With that silly look of yours, suddenly rushing out by the roadside would already be great if Goddess Lin didn''t shout for help. Do you really expect her to accept you?" Su Xiaoqiao scoffed, "He''s simply too naive and stupid!"


    "Then... What should I do? "


    "Humph, big sister will teach you one move today!" Su Xiaoqiao proudly raised his chin: "Have you read Sun Zijun''s method before?"


    "What does this have to do with Sun Zibing''s martial arts?"


    "Stupid, don''t you know how to use studying? Sun Zi''s military skills are the culmination of our ancestors'' wisdom, and are unfavorable even in the battlefield. If he were to use it to pick up girls, wouldn''t that be a piece of cake? "


    "That seems to make a lot of sense!" Duan Lingfei nodded, "Then how exactly do we do it?"


    "Hmph, this grandson''s military strategy has a move called throwing yourself at his mercy, which means ¡­"


    "Wait a minute, you''re giving it its all because of ''Manor'', right?"


    "¡­" Su Xiaoqiao blushed, and then angrily said: "Do you want me to say it or not?"


    Duan Lingfei could only beg: "Tell me, and I won''t interrupt anymore."


    "Sun Zibing''s martial arts skills have a move called ''give it your all'', which means if you want to achieve your goal you have to comply with the likes of others. Goddess Lin is an artistic genius, a genius pianist that you met in twenty years, what about you? Have you put in any effort in this aspect? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "No, I can''t play the piano at all!"


    "You bumpkin, even if you don''t know how to play, at least show some of your interest in this area!" Su Xiaoqiao glared at Duan Lingfei fiercely. "The book says that a common interests and interests will make it easier for two people to get together and create the spark of love!"


    "Oh, that seems to make sense!" Duan Lingfei thoughtfully said: "Then I''ll go back and research it now?"


    "By the time you''ve done your research, the yellow flower has already turned cold!" Su Xiaoqiao laughed coldly, "Tomorrow, Goddess Lin will have a private performance at the Phoenix Theatre. I can get my hands on the tickets!"


    "Really?" Duan Lingfei was overjoyed.


    He had long since heard that the goddess was going to hold a private concert, but because the concert was small, of a higher quality, and because they didn''t sell their tickets to the public, he couldn''t buy them for money.


    He didn''t know what kind of background Su Xiaoqiao had, to actually be able to get such a rare thing. Seems like with her help, the hopes of pursuing the goddess would really increase a lot!


    "The concert will begin tomorrow night at 7 PM. We''ll meet at the theater at 6: 30. Give me your phone!" Su Xiaoqiao snatched Duan Lingfei''s phone away without explaining anything further, dialed a number on it, and then threw it back.


    "This is my number, I''m from the Jianghai University Sports Department, if you have any trouble in the future, just call me, I''ll protect you!"

 C6

    After bidding farewell to Su Xiaoqiao, Duan Lingfei returned to his dorm room. The other roommates in the same room were all not there, probably because they had gone out to play games at night.


    Throwing himself onto the bed, Duan Lingfei felt like he was in a dream after stretching his body for a long stretch. He experienced ups and downs of the day, but fortunately, the end result didn''t seem to be bad.


    If he could gain the goddess'' favor for this, then this kick would be worth it.


    With that thought in mind, Duan Lingfei fell into a deep slumber.


    In the blink of an eye, the second day night came. Duan Lingfei had already eaten breakfast, changed into her most beautiful clothes, and sighed in admiration at her half-submerged reflection in the mirror: "This young lad truly looks like a genius. If I were a little girl, I would fall in love with you."


    When he rushed to the door of the Phoenix Theater, it was exactly six-thirty, and Duan Lingfei saw Su Xiaoqiao in the crowd.


    She was wearing a casual sportswear. Her hair was tied back with a ponytail, and her facial features were as delicate as a porcelain doll. The setting sun shone on the side of her face, giving her a youthful air, making her look like the pure and cute little sister next door.


    He didn''t notice it before, but now that he looked at it again, although Su Xiaoqiao was fierce and violent, he looked really handsome. He was not inferior to Lin Xiyue at all, and they even had two completely different styles.


    Su Xiaoqiao also saw Duan Lingfei, laughing as he walked over: "I didn''t know, that you were actually quite handsome after dressing up a bit!"


    "That''s right!" Duan Lingfei shamelessly said.


    "Awesome!" Su Xiaoqiao rolled his eyes and gave him a bunch of red roses: "Take it, maybe you can use it later."


    The concert was about to begin in half an hour. The two chatted and laughed as they prepared to enter the stage. However, a voice suddenly sounded behind them. "You two won''t be able to go anywhere today!"


    The two of them suddenly turned around and saw a couple of well-dressed young socialites standing behind them. Among them, the thin and frail yellow-haired man was particularly conspicuous.


    "It''s you, thief!" Su Xiaoqiao recognized it with a glance.


    "Humph!" The yellow-hair snorted. His eyes flashed with a mocking light as he said to the man next to him, "Brother Hu, it was this brat that hit me that day. He even snatched away the thing that I filial you."


    The robust man''s name was Liu Hu, and he was a small leader of the Jianghai City''s Yellow Dragon Gang. The area around the Phoenix Theater was coincidentally the territory of the Yellow Dragon Gang, which was why he was wandering around here.


    The Yellow Dragon Gang was a gang formed by a bunch of local thugs. They usually swindled people, gathered people to fight, and harassed the public security, causing the commoners to feel both hate and fear.


    That yellow-hair was a subordinate of Liu Hu. A large portion of the money and items obtained from stealing the bag had to be handed over, while Liu Hu was responsible for protecting them from being bullied.


    Speaking of which, it was quite a coincidence, Liu Hu originally brought a few of his subordinates to the roadside restaurants in this area to collect protection fees, but unexpectedly, the sharp-eyed yellow hair immediately found the figures of Su Xiaoqiao and Duan Lingfei in the crowd.


    With Liu Hu and a few other brothers by his side, yellow-hair''s courage increased a bit. He added a few lines in front of Liu Hu, and Liu Hu was immediately angered, bringing a few of his brothers to look for trouble.


    "Kid, you dare to touch my, Liu Hu''s, people. Are you tired of living?" Liu Hu sucked in a long breath of smoke, then coldly spat on Duan Lingfei''s face. "If you don''t give an explanation today, it won''t be that easy to escape!"


    Duan Lingfei frowned. There were six or seven people on the other side, but there was only one person on his side who needed to be distracted to take care of Su Xiaoqiao.


    But before he could reply, Su Xiaoqiao shouted out: "He was the one who stole the bag first, furthermore I did not kick him, quickly move out of the way, otherwise I will call the police!"


    "Call the police? "Please!" Liu Hu said with a sneer.


    Su Xiaoqiao took out her phone in disbelief. However, before she could make the call, a hand reached out from the side and smashed her phone onto the ground.


    A young girl with thick makeup wearing a nose ring said with a sneer, "If you dare call the police, do you believe that I won''t cut your face in half?"


    "Spider, what are you talking about?" Liu Hu pretended to shout to stop her, but then his eyes began to shine with lust, "I''ve told you so many times, you must treat a beauty gently. If you don''t beat her up, don''t scold her. You must torture her with your emotions!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other delinquents started to laugh arrogantly.


    "How about we start a passionate relationship right now?" Liu Hu laughed and reached out to touch Su Xiaoqiao''s chin. Seeing Su Xiaoqiao standing there motionlessly like a little white flower, weak and helpless, he only felt the desire in his heart rolling up.


    However, in the next moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from his crotch, causing Liu Hu''s entire body to curl up into a large prawn as he wailed incessantly!


    "Hmph, you dare to tease this old lady. You deserve it!" Su Xiaoqiao said with his hands on his hips.


    Other than Taekwondo, Su Xiaoqiao''s skill in female defense was not bad, and with the quick and fierce kick just now, Liu Hu was caught off guard.


    Once a man''s lifeblood was injured, the pain would be indescribable. Just by looking at Liu Hu''s ferocious and spasmodic face, one could imagine how enraged he was right now.


    With their boss being injured, the delinquents were also stunned, while Duan Lingfei grabbed onto Su Xiaoqiao''s hand and turned to run.


    Liu Hu''s exasperated voice came from behind the two of them, "Chase them down and kill them!"

 C7

    Among all of the girls, Su Xiaoqiao''s physical fitness could be considered good, but it was still incomparable to that of a boy''s.


    After the two of them ran for a few hundred meters, Su Xiaoqiao was already panting and his footsteps became much slower. However, the sounds of the lackeys chasing behind them were getting closer and closer.


    At this rate, they would be caught in less than two minutes.


    As the two of them ran past a corner, Duan Lingfei''s eyes lit up, and pushed Su Xiaoqiao into a corner of the wall, where he could not be seen: "Hide here, and call the police!"


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll lure them away!" After saying that, Duan Lingfei turned and ran out. At the same time, he kicked over a trash can to attract the attention of the pursuers.


    Su Xiaoqiao was startled, her mind was a bit blank for a moment, but before she could say anything, Duan Lingfei had already ran far, and following that, a wave of noisy footsteps and curses followed in the direction Duan Lingfei had left.


    For some reason, her nose felt sore, and her heart was suddenly filled with an indescribable feeling. She subconsciously reached for her purse, wanting to call the police.


    But the moment his fingers touched the zipper, Su Xiaoqiao was suddenly stunned!


    Damn it, his phone had just been smashed by that little girl called ''Spider''. Without a phone, what was he supposed to call the police for?


    "..."


    Duan Lingfei ran forward desperately. Somehow, he ran into a remote alley, on the way there were no pedestrians, and after seeing a group of hoodlums chasing after them, every one of them ran away in fear, not even one of them coming to help.


    After running for another two minutes, Duan Lingfei felt that his hands and feet were sore and weak, he almost couldn''t lift them up in one breath. At the end of the road, two hoodlums suddenly flashed out and blocked his path.


    The sound of footsteps from behind also came closer. Liu Hu''s resentful voice fiercely sounded: "Run, let''s see where else you can run to!"


    Seeing that, Duan Lingfei took a deep breath and looked around.


    At this moment, he was stuck in an alleyway with no one around him other than these hoodlums. It could be said that Tian Tian didn''t respond at all.


    "Speak, where is that girl?" Liu Hu''s eyes were bloodshot as he spoke fiercely.


    The sharp pain in his body and the humiliation he felt mentally made him furious. He had wanted to chase up and snatch the girl away so that she could have a taste of his strength, but in the end he realized that it was only Duan Lingfei who did it. The girl was nowhere to be seen.


    "Tell me quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Before he finished speaking, one of the hooligans took out a folding knife, another picked up a brick from the ground, and another one picked up two empty beer bottles from beside a trash can by the corner, as seven or eight people forced a smile on their faces towards Duan Lingfei.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Lingfei was a little regretful. After all, he had rarely experienced such a scene, to the point where he actually forgot to pick up a weapon from the ground.


    At this time, the hands of the bunch of hoodlums were filled with blades and bricks, while their own hands were holding onto the roses that Su Xiaoqiao had prepared for him. It was truly a strange time.


    "It''s been a long time, why don''t we all sit down and have a cup of tea ¡­"


    Duan Lingfei laughed and said that, but before he could finish, a hoodlum with a wolf''s head tattoo on his neck smashed the beer bottle in his hands towards. With a "pa" sound, he smashed the bottle into his head, shattering it into pieces.


    Duan Lingfei squatted down while clutching his head, with blood flowing through the gaps of his fingers, and all around him he laughed: "Police? Our Yellow Dragon Gang is afraid of the police? "


    "Wait for the police to come and collect your body!"


    "Boss, what are you talking to him about? Just kill him!"


    Pain flooded in like floodwaters. His mind went blank and his consciousness became fuzzy. He could only hear buzzing sounds. However, an indescribable rage rushed straight to his head from the bottom of his heart.


    It was as if a nerve had been touched, Duan Lingfei only felt a ferocious and ruthless feeling surging in his heart, as an indescribable power rose up in his four limbs and bones.


    Under the gazes of the lackeys, Duan Lingfei slowly straightened his body, wiped the blood off his face, and asked: "Who smashed me just now?"

 C8

    After he asked this question, all the hoodlums started laughing.


    "Fuck, did you go stupid watching movies?"


    "What is it? I''m not satisfied with beating you, am I? "


    "You actually dare to stand up, you''re a tough nut to crack! I like it!"


    As for the only delinquent spider, it raised two of its middle fingers towards Duan Lingfei and arrogantly spread its legs as it shouted: "Kneel, crawl under this old lady''s crotch, we''ll let you off today!"


    The guy with the wolf head tattoo had trained in martial arts for two years. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall, and weighed over two hundred pounds. His entire body was filled with strong muscles and was the best fighter among this group of hoodlums.


    At this moment, he laughed the loudest: "Hahahaha, it was I who hit you, do you want to beat me back? "If you have the guts, then ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, a fist with an afterimage suddenly appeared in front of him. When the whistling wind blew past his ears, he felt his nose go sour, and he instantly lost consciousness.


    With a loud bang, the tattooed man flew three to four meters away and heavily smashed into the windscreen of a business car parked behind him. The hard windscreen of the car was covered with a dense web of cracks.


    Then his body slid down the front of the car as if he had no bones, and he collapsed like a puddle of mud. His nose was broken, his chin dislocated, and his face was covered in blood, like a bad ink painting.


    Drip Drip... Drip Drip... The sound of a car alarm echoed through the air.


    At this moment, it was as if time had stopped, and all the lackeys fell into a stupor.


    The scene just now that was akin to the creation of a special computer effect had stimulated everyone''s brain, giving them goosebumps.


    A two hundred jin human being was sent flying three to four meters away with a single punch. This was a scene that only happened in novels. However, it just happened right in front of them.


    The youth who had just thrown out that punch was wiping away the blood on his head as if nothing had happened. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground and said faintly, "Who else?"


    With a single movement, it formed an extremely shocking scene.


    After two or three seconds of deathly silence, Liu Hu suddenly let out a hoarse roar: "Go together, kill him!"


    It was said that when one''s nerves were stretched to a certain degree and received any kind of stimulation, one would subconsciously react. This was the case for these seven to eight hooligans.


    Being shouted at so loudly by Liu Hu, everyone''s eyes turned red instantly, and they all rushed towards Duan Lingfei while howling.


    As a woman, spiders were usually the last in a fight, and today was no exception. Because she was a few seconds too late, she saw something that she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    At the same time that everyone rushed towards the youth, the youth also moved. His figure was as fast as a ghost, and under his influence, the other people''s movements were like slow motion pictures in a movie, appearing childish and laughable.


    "Pa!" Another beer bottle broke. But this time, it was the young man''s fist that broke the bottle. The pieces of glass flew out like a storm and left dozens of wounds on Darktan''s face.


    In the next moment, the youth''s explosive knee hit Black Skin''s lower abdomen, causing Black Skin to vomit all over.


    At the same time, a bouquet of roses flew out. Second Egg, who was beside her, rushed over screaming. Seeing the incoming red roses, he subconsciously waved the knife in his hand, chopping the whole bouquet of roses into a rain of flowers.


    A foot shot through like lightning through the rain of flowers, landing squarely on Erye''s chest, sending him flying five meters away, heavily crashing into the wall.


    The group of pigeons upstairs were alerted and flapped their wings as they flew.


    "I''m a very gentle person. As long as no one dares to offend me, we can be at peace."


    The youngster''s voice was very calm, and there was even a trace of a demonic smile on his face. At the same time, his hands pressed on the heads of the elephants and caterpillars, pressing them down in the middle.


    The two heads collided. Amidst the blood spurting out from their noses, a few broken teeth flew out.


    "It''s a pity that you bunch of scum want to provoke me! You know what? You guys just hurt me! "


    Before he could finish his sentence, he sent an elbow flying towards Fatty Biao''s chest. With a "kacha" sound, Fatty Biao fell to the ground with a wail. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and at least three or four of his ribs were broken.


    Seeing this scene, the yellow-hair was scared out of his wits. He turned around and wanted to run away, but just as he ran several steps, he felt a pain in his scalp. Someone had grabbed his hair from behind.


    "Big Brother, I ¡­ "I was wrong, I won''t dare to do that again ¡­"


    "There won''t be a next time!" The young man pulled him in front of him and slapped him a dozen times backwards. His face was slapped into the shape of a pig''s head and he was thrown into a trash can by the side of the road like a broken bag.


    The sound of a trash can falling over alerted a resident of the building beside her. A woman peeked her head out the window before letting out an "Ah!" in surprise!


    At this moment, the youth had already walked in front of Liu Hu. He grabbed him by the collar and said, "Look, you''re scaring the neighborhood. Do you still have any sense of public morality?"


    In the next moment, Liu Hu''s over one hundred sixty jin body was lifted up by the young man in front of him as easily as lifting a small chicken.


    Rose petals fluttered around him as pigeons flew above his head. Accompanied by the "Drip Drip Drip Drip Drip" alarm from the MPV, Spider could only feel a bitter taste in his mouth. Everything he saw in the last ten seconds was simply an illusion!


    There was actually someone who could lift a hundred and sixty pounds of his body with one hand and lift it so effortlessly in front of him, completely ignoring the struggles of a living man. Was he even human?


    "Large... "Big brother, this is all a misunderstanding ¡­" The veins on Liu Hu''s face bulged out, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, "We have no manners, we have no manners. We deserve to die. I will definitely discipline them when I return ¡­"


    "Too late!" Before he finished his sentence, the youth waved his hand and Liu Hu''s body was sent flying. He crashed into a lamppost on the roadside and fainted before he could even hit the ground.


    "Creak ¡­" "Creak ¡­" The lamp on the lamppost shook violently, and the light bulb suddenly exploded.


    Only now did the youth slowly turn around and cast his gaze at him.


    Spider had already taken out the phone to call the police, but when the teenager''s eyes swept over her body, her body suddenly froze. A chill ran down her spine and throughout her entire body.


    "You want to call the police?"


    "¡­" Upon hearing these words, the spider''s knees went soft and it kneeled down. A fishy smell wafted from its lower half. It was actually scared to the point that it peed its pants.


    At the same time, her cell phone also fell to the ground and buzzed.


    "Du ¡­"


    "..."


    This is a novel about the development of brain regions. Its style is mainly relaxed and humorous. I hope that everyone will like it and friends who like to chat can add group 158208964. I will wait for you in the group.

 C9

    Duan Lingfei also did not remember how he returned to his room. He only knew that it was the fatty who woke him up in the morning.


    There were a total of four people living in dorm 314, where Duan Lingfei was staying. The fat guy''s name was Lu Qiang, and he was the dorm head.


    Hou Qing was nicknamed Scrawny Monkey, with his thin and shriveled appearance, obsessed with online games. He was known as with over 300 hand speed, and his goal was to become a professional electrician campaigner in the future.


    Ma Dazhuang, too, was just like his name. He was tall and sturdy, a main force in the basketball team. The catchphrase that hung in his mouth all day was "The youth that doesn''t sweat on the football field isn''t complete."


    From the pale faces of these fellows, it was obvious that they had played an all-nighter game the night before. However, from the looks of their eyes, Duan Lingfei could tell that they really cared about him a little.


    "Hey, boy, are you alright? You''re covered in blood, did you go out to fight with someone?" The fat guy said in a muffled voice.


    "I think so!" Duan Lingfei shook his head, he sat up from the bed, he vaguely remembered that last night, he seemed to have been hit by someone, but now, his head was extremely clear, without any pain.


    "Let me take a look!" Ma Dazhuang held Duan Lingfei down without saying anything further and examined him carefully: "Strange, there''s no wound on his head, could it be that this blood belongs to someone else?"


    "No wound?"


    "Indeed!" Scrawny Monkey carefully examined it again, and said with certainty: "What happened last night?"


    "This... I don''t remember it very well either. " Duan Lingfei hesitated for a moment, his mind only leaving behind a few fragmented memories. He vaguely remembered himself being hit in the head by a bottle of wine and then mysteriously turning into a martial arts expert, beating up six or seven hoodlums all by himself.


    After the three of them heard Duan Lingfei roughly recount what had happened, their faces revealed expressions of disbelief: "Are you dreaming? Or was he beaten senseless? Do you want us to accompany you to the hospital? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "No need." Duan Lingfei himself was a little doubtful in his heart, but for some reason, what happened last night only left a few vague fragments in his mind, causing him to be unable to confirm it himself.


    "Could it be schizophrenia?" Duan Lingfei secretly thought, and just at that moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Duan Lingfei subconsciously picked it up, and from inside, Su Xiaoqiao''s anxious voice came out: "Hey, Duan Lingfei, where are you? Are you okay? "


    "I''m in the dorm, I''m fine!"


    "Wait for me downstairs in five minutes!" After these two sentences came out of the phone, it became a busy tone.


    Under the somewhat dubious gazes of his three roommates, Duan Lingfei casually washed the blood off of his body with water, changed into a set of clean clothes, and then left the room.


    Su Xiaoqiao was already waiting downstairs.


    "Hey, are you okay?" The moment he saw Duan Lingfei, Su Xiaoqiao rushed forward and carefully sized him up from top to bottom.


    Yesterday, when Duan Lingfei lured the lackeys away, he had wanted to call the police immediately, but he suddenly thought of the possibility of his phone getting destroyed. In the end, he could only run out of the alleyway and ask for help.


    110 minutes later, a group of people rushed into the alley after hearing the news. Looking at the miserable scene in the distance, Su Xiaoqiao almost teared up.


    From her point of view, Duan Lingfei was definitely going to be beaten very badly since he was stuck in the alley surrounded by seven or eight hoodlums. She did not expect that when she looked carefully at him, the ones who were injured would be all those hoodlums while Duan Lingfei was nowhere to be seen.


    In the group of seven or eight bullies, the only one who didn''t suffer too much injury was that little girl, Spider. Unfortunately, she seemed to have suffered a great fright, causing her to lose control of her bladder and become delirious.


    As a result, the policemen on duty sent these people to the hospital, while Su Xiaoqiao was brought back to the police station for questioning. He had to suffer for an entire night before being released on bail.


    The moment he came out, the first thing Su Xiaoqiao thought of was Duan Lingfei and he directly called him to ask.


    "I''m fine."


    "What happened last night? Why are you fine, and did those hooligans get hurt? "


    "I can''t remember! But I think I did it. " Duan Lingfei lowered his voice and started to describe the intermittent memories in his mind.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoqiao actually laughed: "Fuck, do you think you''re Cheng Long? If you don''t want to say it, then forget it! "


    "This ¡­" Duan Lingfei wanted to explain, but when he thought about it again, this matter seemed to be a little inconceivable, so it was no wonder that Su Xiaoqiao didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, isn''t this the handsome sister-in-law? Why are you here so early in the morning? " A voice suddenly came from the side, attracting Su Xiaoqiao''s and his attention.


    Two tall sports students walked by the roadside. Both of them had cigarettes in their mouths and had an overweeningly arrogant look on their faces.

 C10

    Seeing the two of them, Su Xiaoqiao frowned: "Wei Dong, Wang Xu, I''ll say it again, Huang Tianjun and I are just ordinary classmates, don''t speak carelessly!"


    "Of course, haha, we have such cheap mouths, we should hit him!" Wei Dong grinned and acted like he was slapping his own face, while Wang Xu walked to Duan Lingfei''s side and slanted his eyes: "Kid, you''re a new student?"


    Seeing Duan Lingfei nod his head, he laughed coldly and continued: "I''m warning you, do not get too close to our handsome sister-in-law.


    "Wang Xu, shut up!" Su Xiaoqiao frowned, and said: "I have no relationship with Huang Tianjun, Duan Lingfei is my friend, if you keep acting like this, be careful of getting beaten up!"


    "Sister Jun, calm down, calm down!" Wei Dong immediately went over to smooth things over, and at the same time, extended his hand towards Duan Lingfei: "Don''t mind it, fellow student.


    Originally, Duan Lingfei was not happy with these two guys. However, since Wei Dong took the initiative to extend his hand towards him, he was embarrassed to not give him face, so he also reached out his hand to shake hands with him.


    Upon seeing this sight, a sinister smile appeared on Wang Xu''s face.


    He and Wei Dong were both in the sports department, so both of them majored in shot put. They were much stronger than the average person, especially Wei Dong, whose achievements in shot put almost reached the level of a professional.


    He and Wei Dong had played this game of handshaking many times before. Furthermore, both of them had great battle accomplishments in the past. Some of them had even made others cry on the spot.


    Seeing that this Duan Lingfei brat did not seem very strong, and was definitely not a match for Wei Dong, Wang Xu was already waiting to watch a good show.


    The two of them held hands, and Wei Dong immediately began to tighten his fingers. At the same time, he pretended to be courteous and said, ", since you are sister-in-law Jun''s friend, then you are ours as well. If anyone dares to bully you in Jianghai University from now on, you can look for us!"


    His years of training made his hand look like a pincer as he fiercely grabbed Duan Lingfei''s palm.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wei Dong''s performance was like that of a passionate senior, welcoming his junior. However, as the person in question, Duan Lingfei immediately felt Wei Dong''s intentions.


    In this kind of situation, he would obviously retaliate without thinking. The moment that this thought emerged in his mind, Duan Lingfei faintly felt an indescribable power rising from his limbs and bones.


    "Senior Wei is too courteous. I''ve only just arrived, I''ll have to consult you in the future, like you." Duan Lingfei said calmly.


    "Not at all, Student Duan. If you say it like that, then you''re acting out of place."


    "I don''t care if it''s outside or outside. What I''ve said is the truth."


    The two spoke politely and secretly competed with each other. Wei Dong used his strong physique and wanted to squeeze Duan Lingfei until he cried and begged for mercy, to make him lose a lot of face in front of Su Xiaoqiao.


    He did not expect Duan Lingfei to have such an extraordinary strength in his hands that the knuckles on his own hands cracked.


    "Senior Wei, why do you look so nervous?" Duan Lingfei said, and increased his strength.


    The veins on his arm bulged, and his biceps bounced slightly. Sweat trickled down his forehead, forming patches of sweat that dripped down in large droplets.


    Beside him, Wang Xu also noticed that something was wrong. Suddenly, he extended his left hand towards Duan Lingfei and said, "Student Duan, welcome to Jianghai University. We would like to shake hands with you!"


    Normally, people would extend their right hands to shake hands, but Duan Lingfei''s right hand was currently holding Wei Dong''s hand, so Wang Xu deliberately extended his left hand.


    In front of Su Xiaoqiao, it was not good for him to directly use his fist against Duan Lingfei, but his strength was slightly inferior to Wei Dong''s. If even Wei Dong was not Duan Lingfei''s match, switching over would just be asking for humiliation.


    However, if he fought two against one, Wang Xu definitely would not believe that Duan Lingfei could take advantage of him, thus he thought of this idea.


    Facing Wang Xu''s left hand that stretched out, Duan Lingfei smiled slightly and also extended his left hand to hold his hand. The two of them started to tighten their fingers at the same time.


    "Senior Wang, there are still many things I want to learn from you in the future!"


    "I don''t dare to say so, let''s learn from each other."


    A minute later, Su Xiaoqiao also noticed that something was wrong. The three of them had been maintaining this strange handshake posture for so long, could it be that they had some sort of relationship with each other?


    Also, why did Wei Dong and Wang Xu look so terrible? Why were their bodies convulsing?


    Eh, is Wang Xu crying?


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoqiao asked with some worry: "Hey, have the three of you held it well?"


    "I just held it." Duan Lingfei laughed, and released both hands. Wei Dong and Wang Xu immediately put their hands in their pockets, with ashen faces, and left without saying a word.


    After walking for a few dozen meters, Wang Xu turned around and shouted, "Stinky brat, just you wait! We won''t let you off!"

 C11

    "I couldn''t tell, but you''re pretty amazing!" Su Xiaoqiao laughed and patted Duan Lingfei''s shoulder: "Wei Dong and Wang Xu are famous warriors in our sports department, but you can actually beat them. Your hand strength is not ordinary!"


    At first, she didn''t know what Wei Dong and Wang Xu were thinking, but by the time she had reacted, Duan Lingfei had already clearly held the upper hand.


    "Usually, I only used 30% of my power when I came down in a hurry and didn''t eat breakfast!" Duan Lingfei brazenly boasted, but in his heart, he was a little surprised. These two noobs were actually called sports experts?


    "Keep bragging. Let me tell you, these two people don''t have much in mind. Be careful of their revenge!" Su Xiaoqiao blinked her eyes and said: "How about this, big sister I see that your bones are strange, are you interested in joining our Taekwondo club?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he added, "Don''t worry, I am the boss of our club. After you come in, I will protect you righteously. Those two guys will not dare to find trouble with you again."


    "Not interested!" Duan Lingfei rejected him without even thinking.


    "You ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao rolled his eyes at Duan Lingfei. If you don''t come and pull them down, others will think that I won''t take them! "


    Duan Lingfei awkwardly changed the topic: "Oh right, why are you looking for me so early in the morning, is there something you need?"


    "To see if you''re dead!" Su Xiaoqiao said snappily, and after a while, he spoke again: "Let me tell you a piece of bad news, your Goddess Lin made a huge mistake on stage yesterday, and was reputed to have been severely criticized by her teacher, Lu Min."


    "Really?" Duan Lingfei was a little surprised, because Goddess Lin''s attainments and talent at the piano had already been recognized by everyone, and she had even won a few famous awards. It was hard to imagine that she would be able to perform so insanely at a small performance.


    "What happened?"


    "How would I know?" Su Xiaoqiao curled his lips: "I just heard that she made a mistake while playing ''Soaring Bees''."


    The Fly of the Bees, also known as The Flight of the Hornet, is one of the most difficult piano pieces to play because of the speed with which it is played by the Russian composer Nikolai Rimsky Kosakov.


    If Lin Xiyue made a mistake while playing [Soaring Bees], it was understandable.


    "But, what''s the use of telling me this?" Duan Lingfei was still puzzled.


    "You really are a pig''s brain!" Su Xiaoqiao unhappily scolded him: "Lin Xiyue is a genius of the piano, what do you think she will do after making such a mistake during the performance?"


    "I think it should be hard work!"


    "Right, then what should you do?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I don''t know! "


    "Oh god, I really lost to you!" Su Xiaoqiao held his head and shouted, "Since you know that she made a mistake while playing this tune, can''t you check out some information regarding this tune?"


    "And then?"


    "Then, I''ll find an opportunity to take you into the music department''s music room and show you off in front of her!"


    "Ah ¡­" "So that''s how it is!" Duan Lingfei shouted in surprise, "Su Xiaoqiao, you really have some skills!"


    "Of course!" Su Xiaoqiao proudly puffed out her chest: "Go and check the information carefully, you must memorize the key parts, remember to call me when you are ready!"


    "Alright!"


    "..."


    After bidding farewell to Su Xiaoqiao, Duan Lingfei went straight to the library. After expending a great deal of effort, he found a few music reviews and analysis of playing techniques which were related to [Soaring Bees], and started to read them hungrily.


    Before this, Duan Lingfei did not have much of a foundation for playing music, and his knowledge of the profound theories of music were completely blank. However, when he read these few books, he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    The contents of many places were firmly imprinted in his mind after he had read through them once. He had even memorized the complete score of ''Soaring Bees'' after reading a few of the books.


    After looking at it for three or four hours, Duan Lingfei realised that he already had a very deep knowledge of music theory. Especially the music theory that was written on the song "Soaring Bees", it was probably at the level of an ordinary professor. Even the huge library did not have any more information for him to study.


    Thus, Duan Lingfei could only bitterly leave the library. Unexpectedly, the moment he left the door, he was blocked by a few people.


    "Brother Jun, that''s him!" Wei Dong and Wang Xu were gathered on the left and right side of a tall youth. Behind them were three or four students of the Sports Department.

 C12

    Wei Dong and Wang Xu were thwarted by Duan Lingfei just now, and in the blink of an eye, they had found someone to help them.


    There was no need for instructions, the three to four lackeys immediately rushed forward and surrounded Duan Lingfei. The leader of the lackeys looked at Duan Lingfei from head to toe, and suddenly asked: "What is your relationship with Su Xiaoqiao?"


    "And who are you? "What right do you have to ask me that?" Duan Lingfei replied with a frown.


    Seemingly having guessed that Duan Lingfei would say this, the handsome brother said with a sneer: "My name is Huang Tianjun, I''m the president of the Jianghai University Taekwondo Society. Didn''t Su Xiaoqiao ever tell you about me?"


    Su Xiaoqiao had never mentioned the name of Huang Tianjun before, but just now, when Wei Dong and Wang Xu shouted ''sister-in-law'' out loud, Duan Lingfei had managed to guess a few things.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this Huang Tianjun should be chasing after Su Xiaoqiao, but it was just that Su Xiaoqiao did not see him in his eyes.


    Seeing that the other party had an arrogant look, Duan Lingfei was very unhappy and said: "You can go ask Su Xiaoqiao about this problem."


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to leave, but he did not expect Huang Tianjun to suddenly move a step and block Duan Lingfei''s path.


    "Hehe, every year, freshmen are always so childish. But that doesn''t matter, just be obedient after getting beaten up twice."


    "What, you want to fight in front of the library?"


    "Hmph, how can this be called fighting? We''re just friendly tae kickboxing skills sparring with you. " Huang Tianjun said while patting Duan Lingfei on the shoulder. At the same time, he shot a glance at the others.


    Wei Dong and Wang Xu had already warned him that this kid had some strength, but no matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to fight five or six people.


    After receiving the signal from Huang Tianjun, five or six lackeys, including Wei Dong and Wang Xu, surrounded Duan Lingfei with cold smiles. Wang Xu suddenly reached out and shoved Duan Lingfei in the chest, "Kid, no one dares to offend our Brother Jun in the entire Jianghai University. If you know what''s good for you, quickly kneel down and apologize, or else no one will be able to save you!"


    After being pushed around like that, Duan Lingfei''s gaze immediately changed, but before he could even react, a lazy voice came from behind: "Who is Brother Jun? Is there really such an incredible person? "


    Hearing this voice, everyone turned their heads and saw a tall and slender young man with a grave expression. His hands were in his pockets and he was looking at them with a mocking smile.


    "Liu..." Young Master Liu! " Huang Tianjun and his lackeys cried out in alarm at the same time, their tongue-tied tongue-tied.


    "Huang Tianjun, no one dares to offend you in the entire Jianghai University, you sure have a big mouth!" The young man walked in with a sneer. His words seemed casual, but there was a chilling tone in them.


    "Young Master Liu, don''t joke with me!" Huang Tianjun, who had been arrogant a moment ago, acted like a son of a b * tch in front of this young man, "In front of you, I have no right to speak!"


    The reason why Huang Tianjun dared to act so arrogantly in school was not only because of his status as the Taekwondo Society''s president, but also because his father was the owner of the Heavenly Destiny Medicine Company.


    In terms of Jianghai City, the Sky Edge Medical Company could be considered a very representative private enterprise. Last year''s turnover was close to 100 million, and was also increasing year by year.


    Because of this, Huang Tianjun was able to wear high-end clothes and drive a luxury car to study. He usually spent money lavishly, which was why it attracted so many tramp people to follow him around.


    However, compared to Liu Yanxia and the Qianhee Group behind him, the Heavenly Destined Medical Company was not even worth mentioning.


    Qianhee Group was one of the top three companies in Jianghai City, mainly dealing in import and export trade. At the same time, over the past two years, he had gradually stepped into the film industry and started his own entertainment company, producing records, making movies, and training artists.


    Liu Yanxia was the only son of the Qianhee Group CEO, Liu Yue Chuan. Together with the Heavenly Horse Corporation''s Tian Binn and the distant mountain group''s Huo Qiming, he was also known as the third young master of Jianghai City. If nothing went wrong, the Jianghai City ten years later would be the world for the three of them.


    It could be said that if Liu Yanxia wanted to, he and the Qianhee Group behind him could very easily send the Sky Origin Medicine Company into an irrecoverable state.


    Huang Tianjun was very clear of this point, and as he spoke, he scolded the servants beside him ruthlessly, "Bastard, how many times have I told you this? In the Jianghai University, the Young Master Liu is what I admire the most, and yet you all still refuse to salute when you see him?"


    Being yelled at like that, the others finally woke up from their dream and bowed their heads and bowed, saying, "Good day, Young Master Liu."


    "Enough, you''re still trying to act like that in school. Just looking at it makes you sick of it!" Liu Yanxia frowned, and said: "The library is a quiet place, I do not wish to see anyone causing trouble here, do you know what to do?"


    "I know, I know!" Huang Tianjun nodded his head like a chick eating rice, "We''re leaving now, we''re leaving now!"


    Before he could finish his words, he waved his hand and the few of them wanted to leave.


    But suddenly, Duan Lingfei''s voice came from behind: "Wait, you want to leave after acting tough, have you asked me for my opinion?"

 C13

    Huang Tianjun and his lackeys turned around to see Duan Lingfei saying: "I don''t like to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. Just now when you pushed me, let''s just forget about it?"


    He laughed coldly as he stared at Wang Xu. As for the Liu Yanxia beside him, he treated him as air.


    "Young Master Liu, this ¡­" Huang Tianjun gave Liu Yanxia a probing glance, only to see that the latter had an expressionless face, as if he wasn''t the least bit concerned with everything that had happened.


    Based on the arrogant and despotic temperaments of Huang Tianjun and his lackeys, if it was usual, they would have already fought with Duan Lingfei. However, Young Master Liu had already spoken, so they wouldn''t dare be rash again.


    "Duan Lingfei, I''m warning you not to get ahead of yourself. I won''t bother with you today, let''s go!" Huang Tianjun spat out those harsh words before turning around with the intention to lead his men away. However, in the next second, a foot flew out from the crowd and landed accurately on Wang Xu''s butt.


    Wang Xu felt a burst of force. He did not need to automatically fly up into the air to jump three meters away. His chin knocked on the hard ground and he immediately spat out a broken tooth.


    "Brat, you are f * cking courting death!" Wang Xu crawled up from the ground with his face covered in dirt, he only felt a wave of Evil Fire instantly rush to his head. He wanted to wave his sleeves and fight with Duan Lingfei, but he heard Liu Yanxia snort not far away.


    The next moment, Huang Tianjun slapped him on the back of the head, "Pay attention to your character. The library is a quiet place, what is the proper place to make a ruckus here?"


    He scratched the back of his head and stood there blankly. Huang Tianjun did not even look at him, but said to Liu Yanxia with a fawning smile: "Young Master Liu, this little brother of mine is not sensible. I will bring him back to properly educate him.


    "Scram!" Liu Yanxia waved his hand, looking impatient.


    Huang Tianjun acted as if he was granted amnesty and quickly dragged Wang Xu away with the others.


    Seeing that no one was around, Liu Yanxia suddenly laughed: "Big Brother Duan, I heard that you ran away from home a month ago. I never thought that you would come play at Jianghai University.


    From his tone, it sounded like he was talking to an old friend.


    "Damn, don''t talk to me like that!" Duan Lingfei looked around in panic, only to realize that no one was looking this way. He glared at Liu Yanxia: "I''m here to experience life, if people know that we know each other, then I''m exposed!"


    "Alright!" Liu Yanxia shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "But I still want to ask, abandoning the luxurious and luxurious villa, running to the Jianghai University to pretend to be poor students, and almost getting bullied just now, is this the life you sought for?"


    "What do you know!" Duan Lingfei pointed his middle finger at Liu Yanxia.


    "It''s been a few months since we''ve seen each other, my temper has grown!" Liu Yanxia was not angry, and laughed indifferently: "I remember that you weren''t this angry before!"


    "Mm ¡­" You care about me? " Duan Lingfei replied, but his heart thumped. He didn''t think that Liu Yanxia''s reminder just now was actually a bit wrong.


    Since the last bottle, besides his good brain, his character seemed to have changed a lot. Especially when he had kicked Wang Xu, he felt a strong pleasure in venting and his skills seemed to have improved a lot.


    Could it be that it was really as Liu Yanxia had said, that his temper had gotten bad? Or was there another reason?


    "Alright, I won''t speak anymore with you. I will keep the matter of your Jianghai University a secret for you. If you have any problems that you can''t solve in the future, feel free to look for me!" With that, Liu Yanxia left the place, leaving Duan Lingfei alone in deep thought.


    Because he had memorized the information, in the afternoon of the same day, Duan Lingfei called Su Xiaoqiao, hoping that she would bring him to create an opportunity.


    Hearing Duan Lingfei''s very confident tone, Su Xiaoqiao didn''t say much and directly brought him to the music department''s teaching building.


    This small building was located at the easternmost part of the Jianghai University and was separate from the other school buildings. It was said that it was due to the music department''s students needing inspiration, so as to prevent them from being disturbed by the people from the other departments.


    The surroundings of the house were covered in green trees, the environment was graceful, and from time to time, beautiful female students would come out from the house, filling Duan Lingfei''s eyes with happiness.


    Su Xiaoqiao reminded her worriedly, "According to my sources, Goddess Lin would usually practice in the No. 8 Zither Room on the second floor. When you get there, you should observe the situation and come out at the most critical time to demonstrate your love of music and your theoretical knowledge of the piano''s playing."


    "Understood!" Duan Lingfei took a deep breath to calm his heartbeat.


    The two of them walked into the music department''s small building and directly went up to the second floor. Just as they were about to look for the music department number eight, they heard a voice from the office at the side: "Which department are you from?" "It''s time to practice the zither, don''t recklessly charge into the music room!"

 C14

    The one who spoke was a male music department counselor, fat as a pig head, he was currently on duty. Seeing that Duan Lingfei and Su Xiaoqiao looked unfamiliar, he asked.


    Duan Lingfei thought that something was going to happen. He did not expect Su Xiaoqiao to turn around and walk over without hesitation, and revealed a shy smile at the male instructor: "Instructor handsome brother, we are here to train our emotions."


    This call of "handsome brother" made the male instructor elated. He smiled merrily at Su Xiaoqiao and said, "Tao Ye Cao? "What do you mean?"


    "It''s like this." Su Xiaoqiao walked to the male instructor''s side and said: "Actually, I really like music, especially piano music. Every time I hear it, it''s like my soul received a baptism.


    These words were obviously nonsense. How could someone who could act as a music department instructor and manage a zither room not know how to play the piano? However, when Su Xiaoqiao asked this question, the male teacher was obviously overwhelmed by the favor, and even started stuttering when he spoke.


    "Yes... Yes, if you want to hear it, I can play it for you! "


    "Sure, sure!" Su Xiaoqiao''s face was extremely bashful, and she even used a finger to hook the corner of the male counselor''s clothes: "Are we going to go now? Will it bother you on duty? "


    Being invited by such a soft female voice that was like a little white flower, the male counselor had clearly completely surrendered. Hearing this, he immediately stood up and said, "It''s okay, the shift is not important, we''ll go now!"


    After saying that, he directly brought Su Xiaoqiao to find an empty guqin, he even ignored Duan Lingfei, who followed behind the male instructor and secretly turned to make a face at Duan Lingfei.


    "Good brother, you actually sacrificed your looks for me, this bro will remember this favor!" Duan Lingfei said in his heart, and at the same time, impatiently walked towards the eighth music room.


    The No. 8 room was the best room on the second floor. It was spacious and bright with a black piano in it. From afar, the sound of flowing water could be heard.


    Through the window, Duan Lingfei could see a female music major who had a pretty face. A female teacher who looked like she was in her forties was standing by the side and listening intently, while there were seven to eight students seated around her.


    Duan Lingfei''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces. Unfortunately, there was no trace of Lin Xiyue.


    But after thinking about the information that Su Xiaoqiao had given him, Duan Lingfei mustered his courage and quietly entered the zither room. He found a corner seat.


    Since everyone''s attention was focused on the song the girl was playing, no one noticed that there was an unexpected guest in the guqin room.


    The girl played "Adirina by the Water," also known in French as "Poems for Adrienne," and in 1990 Richard Kleidman won the Golden Piano Awards, one of the most classic piano pieces he played.


    Judging from the way the girl was playing, she was already very skilled. All the surrounding students revealed an envious and appreciative expression. Only the female teacher in her forties frowned, seemingly deep in thought.


    Duan Lingfei had just learned dozens of sections of books on piano performance skills and the appreciation of music reviews at the library. Although some of the contents had already been completely imprinted into his mind, it was after all, not verified in situ.


    After hearing that girl''s zither music, he subconsciously became immersed in it. He began to compare her playing to the theories in his mind, even placing both of his hands on his knees to simulate playing.


    After a few minutes, the performance of "Adirina by the Water" came to an end. The girl stood up from her seat and bowed slightly towards the surroundings. Applause immediately rang out.


    It was only now that Duan Lingfei seemed to have awoken from a dream and began to clap as well. A feeling that something was amiss arose in his heart.


    "Teacher, what do you think of my performance?" The girl asked her teacher with a smile, her face full of pride. She had practiced this song for half a month beforehand, so she was very confident.


    Unexpectedly, the female teacher didn''t answer her directly. Instead, she looked at the surrounding students and asked: "What do you think about the bullets in Liu Xin''s first song?"


    "I think it''s very nice. It''s just like listening to a concert!"


    "Elegant and proficient. You''ve done it in one breath. When can I be at the same level as Senior Liu!?"


    "Not only are you skilled, but your emotions are also plentiful. Senior Liu is too good at playing!"


    Praising voices sounded out from all around. However, the female teacher shook her head with disappointment in her eyes.


    However, a voice suddenly came from the corner of the room, "I feel that the performance just now could only be barely called proficiency. However, a voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the room," I felt that the performance just now could only be barely be called proficiency.

 C15

    Everyone turned to look and saw Duan Lingfei sitting in the corner.


    Seeing that the one who spoke was a stranger, Liu Xin was the first to question: "This student, who are you? "Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The music department''s zither room had never been allowed to be broken into by outsiders, so it was normal for her to raise such doubts. The other students also started to criticize, "It looks unfamiliar, but he''s not from our music department, right?"


    "Please, a layman dares to criticize senior Liu Xin? This is simply a joke! "


    "If you can, you go! What''s the point of empty words? "


    In the midst of the questions, the female teacher actually nodded her head. A smile appeared on her lips as she reached out to stop the crowd from criticizing her, then she smiled and said, "Student, can you tell me how you feel in detail? Just be direct."


    All right!" Duan Lingfei took a deep breath, confirming all he had just heard in his mind and all the theoretical knowledge he had read in the library. Then he said, "Adirina came from a beautiful legend in Greek mythology, and a long, long time ago, there was a lonely king named Pygmalion. He sculpted a beautiful girl, stared at her everyday in infatuation, and inevitably fell in love with her statue.


    "He prayed to the gods for the miracle of love. His sincerity and perseverance moved Aphroditi and gave life to the sculpture. From then on, the lucky king lived happily with the beautiful young girls. "


    Duan Lingfei''s tone was calm as he finished telling this story in one breath. Some people revealed an expression of interest after hearing it, while some others disapproved and even interrupted: "I''m asking you to evaluate Senior Liu Xin''s playing, what is the use of saying all this?"


    "You''re wrong!" Duan Lingfei said seriously: "Understanding the background of a piece of music can help the player to understand the creator''s heart, allowing him to concentrate more on the piece and feel the small emotional changes within the piece. For an inappropriate example, if you play" Big River flows towards the east, stars in the sky form the Big Dipper "with tender emotions, do you think it will have any good effects?"


    His words rendered the student who interrupted him speechless.


    Seeing that no one refuted him, Duan Lingfei continued, "From a skillful point of view, the performance just now has passed, but there are still flaws in the details. For example, that segment where there were varying strengths and weaknesses at six degrees, and the comparison between the severity of the movements is not outstanding, a small gap has appeared in the connection between the left and right hand in section C."


    "At the same time, the playing''s expression and infectious power are still not strong enough. For example, when repeating a few parts of the middle part of the music, one should be able to display a feeling of rippling water, so the player must be clear of the music and at the same time pay attention to the change in color of the harmony. Unfortunately, during the performance just now, Senior Liu was not able to do it."


    Even Liu Xin herself couldn''t say a word. Only the female teacher who was in her forties laughed and clapped: "You''ve said it too brilliantly, your analysis is not even as thorough as mine, this student, are you from the music department?"


    "This ¡­" Duan Lingfei was startled for a moment, then said: "Heroes are not asked where they come from, we are just discussing music, what department am I from?"


    Everyone was stunned. The female teacher in front of them was Lu Min. Although she was young, she was a very influential figure in the music industry in China.


    She had won awards many times internationally, participated in countless musical ceremonies and each time, she would shine brilliantly, causing a large number of outstanding musicians to be born. Right now, her Jianghai University was serving as a guest professor in the music department, while the piano prodigy Lin Xiyue was her proud disciple.


    Usually, she didn''t come to the zither room often, but every once in a while, the students of the music department would act as if they were on stimulants. They desperately wanted to show off in front of her, and if they could get some guidance from her, it would be better than spending half a year behind closed doors cultivation.


    No one had ever dared to speak to her in such a tone before?


    Some of them had already made up their minds that once Lu Min became angry, they would rush up to teach this arrogant kid a lesson. They didn''t expect Lu Min to be so happy instead of getting angry, "You''re right, sacred music shouldn''t be mixed with other things.


    Hearing her words, Duan Lingfei stood up from his chair, he knew that the time to act cool was here!

 C16

    "The creator of this piece is Paul Seneville, a famous French composer who claims to be a magician in a castle of music. His music style is romantic, such as" Poems for Adrienne "," Anna''s Notes "," The Wedding of Dreams "and so on. They are all his works."


    Amongst the information in the library, there was an introduction to Paul Serene. Naturally, Duan Lingfei memorized it effortlessly.


    "As for the player, Richard Kleidman, he is one of the most distinguished pianists in France. He is based on classical music and he combines it with modern music."


    "His music is smooth, graceful, and full of poetic feeling, characterized by burying it in an octave and playing it out with a chord."


    "Ordinary melodies are very difficult to play at such a high pitch because the range of performance is too narrow and the volume is not easy to expand. Yet he was able to play a beautiful melody in such a high pitch, and to get the best of the music. "


    Duan Lingfei practically said all of the above in one breath, causing the surrounding students to be dumbstruck. They had all learned some theoretical knowledge about music before, but to say so many things without thinking like Duan Lingfei did, was simply unimaginable.


    And Duan Lingfei''s posturing was not over.


    He walked to the black grand piano in the middle of the room and gently caressed the keys with his fingers. With an intoxicated look in his eyes, he said, "If I''m not wrong, this Stampede''s Three-legged Piano is over ten years old."


    "The name Steinway stands for the world''s top piano brand. It has a global reputation in the music world. Every Steinway piano has its own unique characteristics. The phonograph uses his own ears to discover and form the unique sound of every instrument."


    "And its rich timbre has developed a wide range of musical styles, not only with the ideal timbre for classical music, but also for jazz, rock and pop."


    "If I''m not wrong, the price of this piano should be at least 2 million, right?" Duan Lingfei raised his head and said to Lu Min.


    The latter revealed a smile, "A good friend of mine bought this piano for me at the Sotheby''s auction a few years ago. It is said that it has a history of over 70 years, I''m not very clear on the exact price, but a price of 2 million should be very close!"


    After saying this sentence, many of the students present began to breathe heavily. No one could have imagined that the piano they usually played would be so expensive.


    "This student has yet to ask for your name!" Lu Min asked seriously.


    "Duan Lingfei."


    Duan Lingfei, I feel that your attainments in the history of music and music appreciation are already very high. If you are a student of our music department, you don''t even need to attend these two classes, I can directly give you a good performance, but ¡­


    Lu Min changed the subject, "I wonder if you''d be willing to play a song on the spot and show us your piano skills?"


    Once she said that, everyone looked at Duan Lingfei with anticipation, while Liu Xin even took the initiative to stand up from her seat, moving to the side, and even made a "please" gesture towards him.


    "This... "Is there a need for that?" Duan Lingfei''s scalp felt a little numb, he thought that he had pretended to be cool this time.


    After the recent spin-off in the library, Duan Lingfei''s theoretical knowledge was already plentiful. However, if he really had to play it, it would be a completely different story.


    Ever since he was young, he had never played the piano before. If he really did play the piano, he would be exposed.


    "Actually, it''s just that I have a bit more theoretical knowledge, so I can play at a very high level. Or rather, I don''t know anything at all. Compared to Senior Liu who played just now, I can''t compare at all, so ¡­"


    "Student Duan, don''t be modest." Before Duan Lingfei could finish, he was interrupted by Lu Min: "The level of performance is secondary. We were just exchanging pointers, and as we learn from each other, it will help us improve."


    Even though she said that, in Lu Min''s heart, she did not believe what Duan Lingfei had said at all. He felt that this was the result of this young man''s modesty.


    How could a person with such theoretical knowledge not know anything about playing music?


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" "I really can''t, I ¡­" Duan Lingfei wanted to reject it, but suddenly the door opened, and an elegant and graceful figure walked in.

 C17

    "I''m sorry, teacher. I''m late!" Lin Xiyue hurriedly entered the zither room and bowed to Lu Min. When he raised his head, he saw Duan Lingfei.


    "Why is this hooligan here?" Lin Xiyue thought in surprise, and could not help but feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    It all started from a few days ago. This hoodlum school had first made a fool of itself in class, then had a fight with someone on the road outside, and had even been knocked unconscious. She had just passed by and saw him pathetically calling the police.


    Lin Xiyue had never liked these kinds of fights and killings, so he did not have a good impression of this person at the time.


    The concert had gone smoothly at the beginning of the night, and she had performed perfectly. She had even poured herself a cup of coffee during the break to soothe her nerves, and she had relaxed as she stood at the tall French windows, watching the night of the city.


    He didn''t expect that the hooligan would appear in his line of sight once again. His head was covered in blood and his clothes were dyed red. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fierce fight.


    Lin Xiyue suddenly felt unwell. His mind was filled with bloody scenes, and when he went onstage to play the zither again, his state of mind was a mess. This caused her to make a few very amateur mistakes, and was severely criticized by Lu Min laoshi afterwards.


    Although he was unable to explain the reason for his confusion to his teacher, in Lin Xiyue''s heart, the image of a rogue became even more loathsome.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here again.


    "Teacher, he ¡­"


    Lin Xiyue was about to speak when he heard Lu Min say: "Xi Yue, you came at the right time. Go and find a chair to sit down, and enjoy the performance of this student."


    "This... Teacher, are you serious? " Lin Xiyue thought in his heart, but seeing Lu Min''s serious expression, he could only swallow whatever he wanted to say and obediently sit down.


    "Hmph, how can a hooligan know how to play the piano?" Lin Xiyue secretly cursed: "Let''s see how you make a fool of yourself!"


    "Alright, Student Duan, are you ready?" Lu Min asked Duan Lingfei again with a smile. She didn''t know that at this moment, Duan Lingfei''s heart was already in turmoil.


    What did it mean to be unable to back down while riding a tiger? It was f * cking hard to stop halfway.


    He had been acting too arrogantly earlier, but now that the other party wanted him to play, the goddess was still watching from the side.


    If he were to escape at this moment, wouldn''t he be despised to death by the Goddess in the future?


    "We can''t be terrified, just do it!" Duan Lingfei encouraged himself in his heart.


    "Lu laoshi, I''ll give it a try then. However, I haven''t played for a long time, so I might be a little lucky in the beginning. Everyone, please forgive me!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" As she spoke, Lu Min found a chair for herself to sit down and admire.


    Duan Lingfei composed himself, walked to the piano and sat down, then took a deep breath.


    In his mind, the piano playing techniques he had seen in the library not long ago surfaced one by one. The jumping notes and the messy, flower-like fingers seemed to appear before his eyes.


    He slowly lifted a finger and pointed it down. The moment his fingertip touched the keyboard, the hair of all the spectators around him stood up, as if an indescribable aura began to spread from his body.


    The next moment, the zither began to play." Trembling, shivering, moaning, moaning, moaning ¡­


    "Puchi" Lin Xiyue laughed out loud on the spot. The others also had expressions that wanted to laugh but did not dare to do so, while Lu Min almost fell off her chair.


    What kind of joke was this? He had been so imposing at the beginning, but he ended up playing "Two Tigers"?


    Even though it was such a simple "Two Tigers" song, it was unexpectedly played very unskillfully. His shoulders and fingers were stiff as if they were made of iron, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead, indicating that the player was in an extremely nervous state.


    Even Lu Min, who had thought highly of Duan Lingfei before, felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    After he finished playing the song "The Two Tigers", Duan Lingfei started to play the next song again without stopping. His expression was serious and serious, and he even started to hum softly: "A group of ducks swam past under the bridge in front of the door, quickly count them, 24, 6, 8 ¡­"


    Everyone covered their mouths with their hands as much as they could, trying their best not to laugh out loud. However, the shaking shoulders and the wrinkles that appeared in the corners of their eyes were still as clean as if they had been sold out.


    Lu Min''s expression had already turned completely dark. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to admit that she had misjudged him.


    He didn''t expect that this young man with such a solid theoretical foundation would really not know how to play the piano. Previously, he had thought that he was being modest, but now it seemed that this child was rather honest.


    Lu Min had already made up her mind. She would tell him to stop when the performance of "Several Duck" was over. It was time for the farce to end.


    However, what he did not know was that Duan Lingfei had already gradually entered a state of tranquility. As he focused all his attention on playing, all his previous nervousness, worry, worry and worry about loss and gain disappeared without a trace.


    His body gradually relaxed. The messy notes in his mind were now in order, and his fingers were gradually getting used to the keys. He didn''t know when, but he had already closed his eyes, relying solely on his senses to accurately press down on the keys he wanted to press.


    In a trance, Duan Lingfei felt that he had gradually become one with the piano.

 C18

    When the song "Several Duck" was finished, Duan Lingfei sat on his seat without moving, with his eyes closed, like a statue.


    And in his mind, tens of thousands of musical notes crisscrossed in a chaotic fashion. They blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they rushed over before retreating, just like the undulations of a surging tide.


    There seemed to be a mysterious rhythm being born within it.


    "Student Duan, let''s end it here!" Lu Min stood up from her chair in embarrassment and walked behind Duan Lingfei.


    Although he was unwilling to admit that he had made a mistake earlier, if he allowed the youth to continue playing, it would be truly a joke.


    Seeing Duan Lingfei''s serious expression with his eyes closed, Lu Min sighed slightly. She thought that it was because of the youth''s ego, and patted his shoulder and comforted him: "For beginners, your playing is not that bad. I just ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, Duan Lingfei suddenly extended a finger out, sweeping across the keyboard from left to right, leaving behind a string of zither notes.


    Duan Lingfei was originally in a state of extreme focus, yet even though his mind was filled with too many things, he could not find a way out, and he felt so uncomfortable that he was about to explode.


    He didn''t expect Lu Min to slap him like this. It was as though a solid dam had suddenly opened up, allowing the accumulated water to gush out of it. Huge waves flew around and splashed in all directions.


    At this moment, Duan Lingfei entered a mysterious state, as if everything in the world no longer existed, except for himself and the piano in front of him.


    Without much thought, his fingers pressed down on the zither, immediately entering his own rhythm without any preheating.


    His fingers were like the turning hooves of a horse, galloping on the keys. His speed was dazzling, and his posture was graceful as if he was dancing. There was an indescribable sense of beauty to his movements.


    Because he received Su Xiaoqiao''s information, during this period of time, Duan Lingfei had researched the tune "Fly a Bee" the most. Currently, he was in a state of emptiness, so he naturally played it without thinking.


    "Flying Bees," also known as "Flying Hornets," is a world-class song, adapted from the opera "The King of Satan''s Tale," Act 3, Scene 1.


    This piece of music describes how the prince changed into a bumblebee and attacked the two villains. Due to the speed of the melody, it was often chosen to display the performance skills of the piano, violin, and other musical instruments.


    In addition, the rhythm, rhythm, and mental state were all important considerations. Among the students present, aside from Lin Xiyue, there was also another person who could barely play this tune, but that could only guarantee the integrity of the basic melody.


    The moment the melody was released, Lin Xiyue frowned, following which a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Originally, this piece of music was her specialty. However, she had made a mistake on this piece of music last night. Furthermore, the culprit was this hooligan who was playing the zither.


    Was he deliberately provoking them? Or was he trying to show off his ability? A person who couldn''t even play "Two Tigers" and "Several Duck" actually dared to try "Soaring Bees". Isn''t he overestimating himself?


    Her thoughts were the same as Lu Min''s. As a visiting professor of Jianghai University and a renowned pianist internationally, Lu Min naturally knew that this piece of music was not suitable for newbies to play.


    However, just as she was about to open her mouth to stop them, she heard a series of delicate zither notes flowing out, making her choke back the words she was about to say.


    Duan Lingfei had already completely entered into his meditative state, his ten fingers intertwining together and moving back and forth on the keyboard. With a rough idea, he could hear that in a second, he had played at least ten single notes, which was so fast that it was as if four hands were intertwining together.


    Under such high speed, his rhythm and rhythm remained perfect. Every string of zither notes rang out, and the surrounding students felt as if a layer of electricity passed through their skin as goosebumps appeared one after another on their skin.


    The most important thing was the almost explosive release of emotions and the emotional resonance that could almost pierce a person''s soul. It was as if a scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes ¡ª a swarm of bumblebees flying over from the distant sea, circling and dancing around the swans, launching a barrage of attacks on the enemy.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Lin Xiyue only felt a numbing sensation spread from her spine to her entire body. Under Duan Lingfei''s infection, it was as if electricity passed through every tip of her hair.


    As for Lu Min, she maintained her position of patting Duan Lingfei''s shoulder, her mouth was half open, and her saliva was almost flowing out.


    A few minutes later, he finished playing "Soaring Bees". As the last syllable faded into the air, Duan Lingfei let out a long breath, freeing himself from that ethereal state.


    "Pa!" Lu Min''s glasses dropped to the ground.

 C19

    "Paragraph... Student Duan, did you practice piano for a long time? " Lu Min stammered, "Five years? Ten years? "


    "Actually, this is only my first time playing the piano." Duan Lingfei spoke the truth, before he could finish, he heard Lin Xiyue snort coldly, and with a dark expression, he walked out of the zither room.


    "Shallow, hypocritical, childish!" Lin Xiyue gave Duan Lingfei a six word evaluation in his heart.


    Normally, she wouldn''t have been a narrow-minded person. Seeing someone playing so well would have made her happy and impressed. However, the feeling of this hooligan playing ''Soaring Bees'' in front of her was completely different.


    He had failed to play "Soaring Bees" last night, and this hooligan had specially come to the zither room to play the same tune today. What was the meaning of this!?


    Besides, if you can play well, you can play well. Why did you pretend that you can''t play well in the beginning? Two tigers and several ducks. Wasn''t this acting cool?


    He even said that he could play the zither for the first time and play "Soaring Bees" for the first time. Did he take others to be idiots?


    "Don''t ever see this hooligan again!" Lin Xiyue thought angrily.


    Duan Lingfei was not an idiot. Seeing Lin Xiyue''s unhappy look, he immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing. He wanted to chase after her, but to his surprise, he was stopped by Lu Min.


    "Student Duan, I don''t care how long you''ve practiced the zither in the past. I just want you to tell me honestly, are you really not from our Music division?" Lu Min''s face was extremely serious.


    Although he was incomparably anxious in his heart, the other party was the teacher of the goddess, so Duan Lingfei had to maintain sufficient respect. After hearing what was said, he could only patiently wait and honestly reply, "I am a student of the Jianghai University Department of Business Management."


    "Business Management Department?" Lu Min''s brows creased, "Student Duan, it''s not an exaggeration to say that your talent in piano is something I''ve never seen before in my life. I want to ask you if you''re interested in joining our music department.


    "En..." Are you serious, Lu laoshi? " Duan Lingfei said in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m very serious." Lu Min nodded seriously, "Student Duan, you may not understand how outstanding your talent is. Without exaggeration, as long as you have the right guidance and your own hard work, your future achievements will definitely surpass mine."


    One had to know that Lu Min was already one of the world''s most famous pianists, and her expectations for Duan Lingfei was actually going to surpass her. From this, it could be seen how much she valued Duan Lingfei.


    "This... Forget it. " Duan Lingfei hesitated for a moment, but still rejected the offer. The reason why he learnt the piano was entirely for Lin Xiyue, and as for joining the music department, it was completely unnecessary.


    However, she still refused to give up and said, "Since you don''t want to transfer, I won''t force you. However, if your musical talent is lost, it''s a pity; why not practice in the zither room more times when you have nothing to do? I''m still willing to accept you as my disciple and personally guide you."


    Was there such a good thing? Duan Lingfei instantly laughed.


    If that was really the case, wouldn''t he become Lin Xiyue''s Junior Brother, and the chances of him getting in contact with her would increase greatly?


    "Thank you, Lu laoshi. I am willing." Duan Lingfei immediately agreed.


    "..."


    When Duan Lingfei finally found an excuse to come out from the Zither Room, Goddess Lin had already gone somewhere to do her own work. She coincidentally bumped into the tired-looking Su Xiaoqiao at the corridor.


    "Hey, aren''t you listening to the coaches play the piano? Why did you come out? "


    "Pfft!" Su Xiaoqiao rolled his eyes at Duan Lingfei: "That was a sacrifice I made for you, okay? That counselor''s looks are too shabby. After playing a short segment, he asked me for my cell phone''s WeChat number and even asked me to have dinner with him. I couldn''t be bothered with him and ran out just because he said he wanted to go to the toilet! "


    "Then he''s still waiting inside?"


    "That''s right!" Su Xiaoqiao laughed slyly, and asked: "What about you, why did you come out alone? How''s it going? "


    "Sigh, don''t mention it anymore!"


    Therefore, Duan Lingfei explained everything that happened before. He did not personally see the part where Su Xiaoqiao played the zither, so he did not have any special feelings towards him, but after hearing that he played "Soaring Bees" and fled, Su Xiaoqiao could not help but roar: "Are you a pig? I can even give you such a good chance to screw it up? "


    "I... I don''t want to either! " Duan Lingfei could only smile bitterly.


    "I lost to you!" Su Xiaoqiao sighed: "We can only think of a way in a few days, after Goddess Lin''s anger is gone!"


    As the two walked out of the music department building, they saw a familiar figure.

 C20

    Huang Tianjun had at least two layers of hair gel on his head, giving himself a big hairstyle. He wore a coquettish white suit with a bunch of roses in his hands as he stood at the entrance of the music department.


    He leaned against a big tree and put on a pose that he thought was elegant and elegant, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoqiao coldly snorted as he walked forward: "Huang Tianjun, what tricks are you playing now?"


    Ah!" Hearing Su Xiaoqiao''s voice, Huang Tianjun was obviously startled, but his thoughts moved quickly, and he immediately passed the rose to Su Xiaoqiao: "I''m here specifically to wait for you, this is a flower for a beauty, please accept my love.


    "I''m about to vomit!" Su Xiaoqiao made a disgusted face. "Wait for me outside the Music division? To think that you have the nerve to say it! "


    Hearing this, a look of embarrassment flashed across Huang Tianjun''s face. He then changed the topic, "Why are you and him together again? What is your relationship? "


    The "he", was naturally referring to Duan Lingfei.


    Initially, Su Xiaoqiao wanted to say that they were just ordinary friends, but as the words reached the tip of his tongue, he changed his mind: "Now I will formally inform you, Duan Lingfei is my boyfriend, can you please stop bothering me?"


    After saying that, Huang Tianjun''s eyes revealed a look of anger. He had been pursuing Su Xiaoqiao for a long time, and had even gone to great lengths to recruit her into the Taekwondo Club.


    Although Su Xiaoqiao had never lied to him, Huang Tianjun had never given up. In his heart, Su Xiaoqiao would become his girlfriend sooner or later.


    Who would have thought that a freshman would steal their top spot? How could he endure such a thing?


    At the same time, Duan Lingfei also looked somewhat astonished at Su Xiaoqiao, and the latter also looked over at the same time. Their gazes met in midair, and surprisingly, they both understood each other''s intentions with tacit understanding.


    "Big sister, with your looks, there are plenty of people who are willing to be your shield. Why are you dragging me into the water?"


    "I''m looking for you because I think highly of you. Why do you look like you want to die?"


    "It''s the hardest thing to accept a beauty''s favor, I''m afraid I can''t take it!"


    "Pah pah pah! I was just using you as a show to get rid of this guy. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "I don''t have to take it seriously, but others do. This is going to be troublesome!"


    "Alright, let''s consider it as me owing you a favor. I''ll help you catch up with Goddess Lin!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    In the next moment, Duan Lingfei naturally reached out his hand, put his arm around Su Xiaoqiao''s shoulders and said to Huang Tianjun: "My girlfriend, do you have any objections?"


    Su Xiaoqiao''s face flushed red for the first time, but in the next moment, she cutely leaned her head on Duan Lingfei''s shoulder.


    "You all ¡­ You guys actually did this... Show love in front of me! " Huang Tianjun''s words were trembling as he suddenly shouted: "Duan Lingfei, I want to challenge you!"


    "Challenge?" "Challenge what?"


    "Taekwondo!" Huang Tianjun gritted his teeth and said: "We will fight one on one on the stage. If you lose, leave Su Xiaoqiao, and if I lose, I won''t bother her anymore. Do you dare?"


    Duan Lingfei did not speak and instead stared straight at Huang Tianjun. The latter felt a burst of fear in his heart and angrily asked: "What are you looking at?"


    "I want to see if you''re a retard or not!" Duan Lingfei curled his lips in disdain: "Su Xiaoqiao is my girlfriend, you''re betting with my girlfriend, and you''re still being reasonable? If you''re not brain-dead, then what is?"


    Without waiting for Huang Tianjun to reply, he added, "How about we use your little chicken as a wager? If you win, you can bring your little chicken with you. If you lose, you can cut your own little chicken. What do you think?"


    "Puchi ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao laughed with a red face.


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­" Huang Tianjun felt a stifling sensation in his heart, wishing he could spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It had been a long time since someone dared to speak to him like that. At this moment, he really wanted to push Duan Lingfei down to the ground and use all of his Taekwondo moves on him.


    "What kind of man are you talking about?" You can''t be a pretty boy who only dares to hide behind a woman''s skirt, right? " Huang Tianjun purposely used words to provoke Duan Lingfei: "If you feel that the stakes are unfair, you can ask for it. As long as you can win against me, I''ll agree to any request!"


    "Really? You''re not allowed to act shamelessly! " Before Duan Lingfei could speak this time, Su Xiaoqiao had already yelled out!


    Duan Lingfei glanced at Su Xiaoqiao in astonishment as their gazes once again intersected in the air.


    "Hey, are you sure? It''s me who''s going up to the stage to fight him, not you! "


    "I know, but as my boyfriend, isn''t it natural for you to sacrifice yourself to protect your woman?"


    "Please, that was just an act, okay?"


    "Aiya, don''t be so stingy. It''s not like you will lose. Besides, even if you lose, you will only get beaten up at most!"


    "Damn, why should I be beaten up for nothing?" Furthermore, it would be very embarrassing to spread the news, alright? "


    "You have some confidence in yourself, right? I''ll give you a special training. Also, I guarantee that I''ll help you catch Goddess Lin!"


    "I... "Fine!" Duan Lingfei laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Therefore, with both hands on his waist, Su Xiaoqiao asked Huang Tianjun again, "Hey, is what you said true? If Duan Lingfei wins, you''ll agree to anything? "


    "Of course, every word I say is worth it!" Huang Tianjun solemnly vowed, "But it''s impossible for him to defeat me in Taekwondo!"


    It was no wonder that Huang Tianjun was so confident. He had been practicing Taekwondo since he was fifteen years old, and it had been four to five years now. He was still considered an expert.


    At least within the Jianghai University, as the president of Taekwondo, he had yet to meet an opponent.


    "Hmph, how do you know without fighting?" Su Xiaoqiao sarcastically replied: "If you lose, not only are you not allowed to come and bother me again, you also have to promise to keep your subordinates far away from me, and not spread rumors of you and I in school!"


    "No problem!" "Tomorrow is the weekend, and no one has a class. At 2 PM in the gymnasium, we will fight in the arena. If we don''t come, then we will admit defeat. If I win, then you must break up with this kid!"


    "Alright!" Su Xiaoqiao shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I''ll tell you this, I will give him special training, if you''re afraid, you can admit defeat ahead of time!"


    "What a joke!" Huang Tianjun snorted disdainfully, "I''ve been practicing for four or five years and this kid can beat me in just one day?"


    "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!" Su Xiaoqiao said as he pulled Duan Lingfei away.


    Huang Tianjun was waiting on the spot for a while, his eyes flashing sinisterly as he muttered to himself, "For safety''s sake, I''d better make some preparations!"


    In the next second, he took out his phone and made a call. The moment the call connected, he smiled and said, "Uncle, I have a small matter that I need your help with ¡­"

 C21

    After walking very far away, Su Xiaoqiao finally turned his head to take a peek. Seeing that Huang Tianjun was not following him, he could not help but stick his tongue out at Duan Lingfei.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you really want me to follow him into the arena?" Duan Lingfei asked somewhat gloomily.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you defeat both Wei Dong and Wang Xu this morning?" Su Xiaoqiao could still remember what happened in the morning.


    Although Taekwondo was also focused on techniques, as a skill, the most important thing was to have a strong body, and Su Xiaoqiao felt that his body could still support the word "strong".


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei was not that strong, if he did not see it with his own eyes, Su Xiaoqiao would not believe that he could fight against two people and pinch a student of the sports department who was specialized in shot put to the point of crying.


    From this point of view, at least in terms of power, Duan Lingfei definitely far surpassed Huang Tianjun.


    "But, I have never learned Taekwondo!" Duan Lingfei said somewhat helplessly.


    "It''s fine, there''s still one more day. I''ll teach you! " Su Xiaoqiao carelessly patted Duan Lingfei''s shoulder, and said: "In the day, let''s go to class separately. After class, come to the gym, I''ll take two to three hours to explain to you the rules and techniques of Taekwondo, it should be enough!"


    "Fine." Since things had reached this point, Duan Lingfei had no choice but to agree.


    "..."


    After class, Duan Lingfei originally wanted to go to the gymnasium to look for Su Xiaoqiao as promised. However, the moment he left the classroom, he was stopped by the department dean.


    The Dean of the Jianghai University Department of Business and Management was called Zhang Wencheng. He was around forty years old and had a Mediterranean hairstyle.


    However, in private, his reputation was not that great. Everyone said that he was trying to bully his boss, but he treated his students like pug when he saw them, and was very rude when he treated them as he would if they made the slightest mistake.


    It was said that he had asked the parents for bribes and harassed the female students, but because he didn''t have any concrete evidence and had some background, he was able to sit steadily as the dean of the department.


    Duan Lingfei was a new student and because he had only been admitted to the academy for a short period of time, he had not come into contact with him. However, the dean had personally come to find him.


    "Duan Lingfei, come with me to my office for a while!" Zhang Wencheng said coldly.


    Duan Lingfei followed Zhang Wen Cheng to his office. In the huge office, there was only a single desk, which meant that Zhang Wen Cheng was the only one who could use this office.


    Zhang Wen Cheng closed the door to his office, then slowly opened the drawer and took out the green spring wine, and leisurely poured a cup for himself. As for Duan Lingfei, he did not even look at him once.


    "Cough, cough." Duan Lingfei could not help but cough twice. "Chairman, why are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Wen Cheng looked at Duan Lingfei with dissatisfaction, then placed the brewed top quality Green Spring onto the table. Then, he sat in front of the desk and frowned: ", could it be that you don''t know the reason why I''m looking for you?"


    "I don''t know!" Duan Lingfei shook his head.


    "I''ve heard some students'' reactions. During this period of time, you and some of your classmates had a verbal conflict. As the department dean, I need to remind you that if you do something that violates the rules of the institute, I will deal with it seriously!"


    Zhang Wen Cheng said something that was a little strange, causing Duan Lingfei to be a little stunned.


    "Chairman Zhang, I think you must have misunderstood. I''ve always abided by the law and have never been on bad terms with anyone since I was young!" Duan Lingfei said innocently, "I think there must be a misunderstanding!"


    Misunderstanding?" "Flies don''t bite off a seamless egg. If you really did well, how could you have spread such rumors?" "Zhang Wen Cheng didn''t even give Duan Lingfei a chance to explain and took out a [Jianghai University Student''s Code of Conduct] from the drawer. It doesn''t matter if it''s a misunderstanding or not.


    "In order for you to have a clear understanding of the school rules, please copy this code ten times. In order for me to supervise, please copy it in my office."


    "Chairman Zhang, are you serious?" Duan Lingfei immediately blurted out. The < Code of Conduct for Jianghai University Students > was more than a hundred pages thick.


    "Hmph, what''s with your attitude?" Zhang Wencheng said with dissatisfaction, "As the Dean of the Business Management Department, I''m usually too busy to open up a relationship. It''s not easy for me to find some time to accompany you and touch on the student''s rules. What else do you have to say!?"


    As he said that, he threw out a pile of white paper in front of Duan Lingfei.


    The rich fragrance of the tea slowly wafted out. Zhang Wencheng took a deep breath and the corner of his mouth slowly curled up.


    This was not the first time he had made things difficult for his students. However, every time he did this, he felt very comfortable. The use of authority would always give him a sense of satisfaction!


    On the other hand, Duan Lingfei''s eyebrows slowly furrowed.


    This Zhang Wen Cheng was obviously here to cause trouble, of course Duan Lingfei wouldn''t copy it, but he really couldn''t remember how he offended the faculty chairman.


    Over a hundred pages of the code of conduct for students were densely packed with words. If he were to copy it ten times, he wouldn''t be able to finish it in three days and three nights!


    Duan Lingfei subconsciously took the¡¶ Jianghai University Student''s Code of Conduct¡·, but he did not copy it. Instead, he flipped through it one page at a time.


    He turned the page quickly, his eyes scanning the pages from top to bottom, and a few seconds later he turned the next page, flipping through it, his eyes lighting up.


    At first, Zhang Wen Cheng was still by the side, but after Duan Lingfei flipped through ten pages, he could not help but say: "I told you to copy, what''s the use of just looking? Could it be that you can memorize it? "


    "Everything is possible!" Duan Lingfei laughed, "I''m seriously studying the content of the standard rules, is that right?"


    Since Duan Lingfei had made this excuse, Zhang Wen Cheng had nothing to say. He could only snort coldly and watch from the side.


    After spending about twenty minutes, Duan Lingfei flipped through the entire¡¶ Jianghai University Student''s Code of Conduct¡· from beginning to end, and then closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei had been dawdling for so long and had not even started copying, Zhang Wen Cheng could no longer hold himself back and stood up from his chair: "Duan Lingfei, I want you to copy the rules, what kind of attitude are you wasting time with?"


    Hearing his voice, Duan Lingfei finally opened her eyes and laughed casually: "Chief Zhang, I heard that teachers cannot punish students physically!"


    "Hmph, when did I start punishing you?" The corner of Zhang Wencheng''s mouth revealed a ridiculing smile, "I''m teaching you how to memorize the school''s rules and regulations. This is my responsibility as the department dean."


    "But you''re punishing me by copying the student''s code. This is also a form of corporal punishment!"


    "Duan Lingfei, how can you think of that?" A pained expression appeared on Zhang Wencheng''s face. "I''m not punishing you like this, but using this method to deepen your memories. The final goal is just to let you remember the rules of our school!"


    "So, if I can remember this code of conduct, do I not have to copy it?" Duan Lingfei quietly defeated Zhang Wen Cheng.


    "Of course!" The latter was startled at first, but then revealed a hypocritical smile, "However, I am a very strict person, so Duan Lingfei, you must remember this to be very firm, in order to pass my assessment!"

 C22

    However, his nephew Huang Tianjun had called yesterday, asking him to make things difficult for the freshman called Duan Lingfei, who was from the Business Management Department.


    The reason why Zhang Wencheng was able to climb up to the position of the dean of the Industrial and Commercial Department was because he had the backing of the Huang Family. Therefore, he naturally agreed to his nephew''s request.


    That was why everything that had happened before had happened.


    From Zhang Wen Cheng''s point of view, Duan Lingfei had just randomly flipped through a hundred page¡¶ Code of Conduct for Jianghai University Students¡·. How could he possibly remember anything?


    He only needed to come up with a few questions to test him, and naturally, he would be able to expose him. When the time came, it would be because of his lack of memory to continue forcing him to copy.


    If this brat dared to complain, it could be said that he was trying to strengthen the ideological and moral education of his students. Even the higher-ups wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    Just as Zhang Wen Cheng raised his teacup and was about to taste it, he heard Duan Lingfei say: "Then, may I invite Chairman Zhang to set the question?"


    "Eh?" Zhang Wen Cheng suspected that he might have heard wrongly, but Duan Lingfei passed over the student code to him, and said it again with a smile: "Chief Zhang, I''m in a hurry, please set the question quickly!"


    Zhang Wen Cheng felt that it was absurd, but since Duan Lingfei had said so, he could only put down the teacup and casually flip through the student code. After thinking for a bit, he laughed: "Since you are so confident, Duan Lingfei, then I will test you, and ask you to memorize the contents of the first paragraph of page 21."


    It had to be said that Zhang Wencheng knew how to take advantage of opportunities.


    Even if an average person were to take an examination regarding the rules of the school, they would never be able to memorize them. This book of the rules of the school with more than a hundred pages probably had over a hundred thousand words. Let alone twenty minutes, he probably wouldn''t be able to memorize them in twenty days!


    He had already made up his mind. As long as Duan Lingfei could not recite it out loud or had memorized it wrongly, he would say that his memory was not strong enough and ask him to continue copying.


    If Duan Lingfei got angry, that would be even better. He could blame even more on, and beat him to death to vent his anger for his nephew.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Lingfei actually laughed...


    "This paragraph is about regular attendance." Duan Lingfei laughed and said, and then he carried it on his back.


    "1. Students must arrive at school on time, and every class must start on time. They must not be late, and they must not leave early or skip classes."


    "2. For sick leave, there should be a hospital certificate or a leave slip for parents. For sick leave, there must be a hospital certificate for patients over three days. For sudden sickness, the parents must report the situation to the head teacher in person by telephone or other means. "


    "3. Absence leave should be taken in advance, and leave the school if permitted. Due to an emergency, parents must report the situation to their head teacher personally by telephone or other means in a timely manner. "


    "4. For those who are late or have left three times in advance according to the section on truancy, or for those who are late or have left in advance for 15 minutes or more, the section on truancy shall be calculated according to the section on truancy, and the section on truancy shall be given disciplinary sanctions. "


    Duan Lingfei memorized it just like that, and the words became very smooth, as if he was reading a book without any hesitation.


    Zhang Wencheng''s eyes were as wide as copper bells. He was comparing each word to the code of conduct in his hands, but there wasn''t the slightest error. He didn''t even show any differences in pronunciation.


    A drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    "Chairman Zhang, this is too simple. Should we try changing it again?" After Duan Lingfei finished memorizing the entire area, he went to the side of the water dispenser to pour himself a cup of water. After drinking a mouthful of water, he smacked his lips.


    "Number... Page 56, third paragraph! " Zhang Wencheng braced himself and picked something even harder.


    "As a kind of autonomous standard, the rule of discipline in ordinary colleges and universities is an important basis for the autonomous management of ordinary colleges and universities, and it has obvious legal characteristics. It is of great significance for the legal management of colleges and universities, the implementation of the autonomy of universities and the construction of modern university systems."


    "The original intention of establishing the rules of the school discipline in ordinary universities is to better educate the students, but in addition to the legitimate aims, we must also guarantee the legality of the means. If the rules of the school discipline transcends the boundaries, it will infringe upon the legitimate rights and interests of the students."


    "The rules of the Jianghai University are formulated under the supervision of all the teachers and students. In addition to the rules governing the students'' daily conduct, there are also requirements for the teachers'' conduct. I hope that all the teachers will earnestly study and diligently implement them."


    Duan Lingfei finished reciting this paragraph in one breath, then laughed: "I feel like this paragraph''s contents, it seems like Chairman Zhang needs to carefully study it!"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Zhang Wen Cheng pointed at Duan Lingfei, and mumbled twice, in the end he did not say anything.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that someone would be able to memorize a 100-page student code within twenty minutes. However, things happened right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it!


    "Oh right, Chairman Zhang, you said that if I could memorize this code, then there''s no need to copy it. Do you think I can be considered to have memorized it?" Duan Lingfei deliberately asked.


    As matters stood, even though Zhang Wencheng''s teeth were itching from his hatred, he could only bite the bullet and say: "Student Duan, you must remember that. I don''t think you need to copy. You can leave now!"


    "Then, thank you very much, Chairman Zhang!" Duan Lingfei said while smiling, and then casually picked up the cup of green spring tea that Zhang Wen Cheng brewed on the table. He took a big gulp and then spat out a mouthful of tea with a "pei": "This tea is not bad!"


    "You ¡­" Zhang Wencheng was dumbfounded.


    Duan Lingfei seemed to only have realized just now, and passed the finished cup to Zhang Wen Cheng: "I''m really sorry, Chairman Zhang. I thought you were in your own dorm! You don''t blame me, do you? "


    Zhang Wen Cheng''s mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t say a single word. His hands and feet were trembling with anger.


    Duan Lingfei then muttered to herself, "Since I know that Chief Zhang is a magnanimous elder, then I will take my leave first!"


    After greeting him, Duan Lingfei turned around and left Zhang Wen Cheng''s office. The moment he walked out of the office, he heard a "pa" sound coming from behind him.


    It was the sound of a porcelain teacup hitting the ground.


    After exiting the Business Management Department''s building, Duan Lingfei immediately took out his phone and called Liu Yanxia.


    After the bell rang three times, Liu Yanxia''s candid laughter came out: "Big Brother Duan, why are you in the mood to call me?"


    "Damn, the dean is causing trouble for us today!" Duan Lingfei explained what happened just now in a simple manner: "Young Master Liu, help me investigate why Zhang Wen Cheng suddenly attacked me!"


    "Just a small matter?" Liu Yanxia, who was on the other side of the phone, spoke in a relaxed tone, "Just wait, I''ll call you back in ten minutes!"


    As one of the three Young Masters of Jianghai City, Liu Yanxia''s power was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After hanging up for five minutes, he called back.


    "I found it. This Zhang Wencheng doesn''t have much ability in himself, but his sister is the CEO of the Heavenly Destiny Medicine Company. With the support of the Huang Family, he was able to climb to the position of the head of the Jianghai University Department of Business Management."


    "Heavenly Destined Medicine Company? Why does that sound so familiar? " Duan Lingfei muttered to himself.


    "Haha, actually, it''s Huang Tianjun''s dad who runs the company!" Liu Yanxia, who was on the other end of the phone, laughed: "In other words, this Zhang Wen Cheng is Huang Tianjun''s blood uncle!"


    "No wonder!" The doubt in Duan Lingfei''s heart was instantly solved.


    "This Destiny Medicine Company is also a medium-sized enterprise. However, it''s said that they are connected to an underground gang like Jianghai City, the Yellow Dragon Gang.


    "Yellow Dragon Gang?" Duan Lingfei frowned, those hooligans from last time seemed to have claimed to be from the Yellow Dragon Gang.


    "Big Brother Duan, do you want me to help you deal with him?" Liu Yanxia who was on the other side of the phone had a look of interest on his face: "Those who are soft will be hard, while those who are black and white will be hard. If you say anything, little brother will do it!"


    "No need, I like to play by myself!" Duan Lingfei rejected him immediately.


    At the same time Duan Lingfei made this call, Zhang Wen Cheng also gave Huang Tianjun a call. After hearing Zhang Wen Cheng''s description, Huang Tianjun wordlessly hung up, and fiercely smashed his phone onto the ground.

 C23

    Duan Lingfei rushed to the gymnasium as planned. Su Xiaoqiao had already been waiting for a long time.


    "Why did you only arrive now!" Su Xiaoqiao chided, and then looked around him. Because the classes had already ended, there were not many people in the stadium.


    Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes lit up: There''s no one here right now, can you show me your true strength?


    "What true strength?" Duan Lingfei was a little confused.


    "Stop pretending!" Su Xiaoqiao carelessly patted Duan Lingfei''s shoulders, "I already know. That day in the small alley, you took care of all seven or eight hoodlums by yourself.


    When Su Xiaoqiao brought the police to the scene of the fight that happened in the alleyway two days ago, they didn''t see Duan Lingfei''s figure. On the ground, the ones that were lying on the ground were all those hoodlums, and a few of them were even heavily injured.


    Those people were mostly sent directly to the hospital, while the relatively uninjured female delinquent, Spider, was brought back to the police station and told everything.


    As her words were a little sensational and there were no other witnesses, Su Xiaoqiao used his family''s relationship to suppress this matter. The police did not come to cause trouble for Duan Lingfei.


    However, Su Xiaoqiao believed Spider''s words. She firmly believed that Duan Lingfei was a well hidden martial arts expert, which was why she agreed to Huang Tianjun''s challenge without hesitation.


    "Is that so?" Duan Lingfei subconsciously touched his head. What happened after he was smashed by the wine bottle that day was only a fragmented and blurry memory in his mind. Even he himself did not know what happened after that day.


    "Oh right, how are you so powerful? You can actually fight five or six people, are you learning martial arts since you were young? " Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes shone with stars as he asked.


    Influenced by her family and friends, she worshipped this "martial arts expert" the most!


    "This... Not really! " Duan Lingfei hesitated for a moment, and then said honestly.


    He had practiced for a period of time before, but only for the sake of strengthening his body. He had very few opportunities to fight against other people, and at most, he was only slightly stronger than an average person.


    However, ever since he was smashed by the bottle of wine, he could clearly feel the changes that had happened to him. Other than his memory and computational ability improving by leaps and bounds, it seemed that his physical fitness had also improved by a lot.


    Maybe he really beat up those five or six hooligans himself?


    "Alright, don''t be modest!" Su Xiaoqiao''s words interrupted Duan Lingfei''s train of thoughts: "We''ve agreed that you must win tomorrow, but don''t be too harsh with your attacks. Huang Tianjun''s family has business dealings with our family, so don''t let him get heavily injured."


    "Eh ¡­" Duan Lingfei hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "Is Huang Tianjun strong?"


    "It''s not bad. The black belt of Taekwondo that he advanced to earlier this year is the number one expert in our Taekwondo club. But it''s definitely not comparable to yours!"


    "Black Belt!" Duan Lingfei frowned and laughed: "What if I can''t beat him?"


    "You''re still pretending even at this time!" Su Xiaoqiao said snappily, he suddenly rolled his eyes and pointed: "Look, a flying discs!"


    "Huh?" Duan Lingfei subconsciously turned his head, and in the next second, he felt that his left hand was suddenly held by someone.


    Taking the chance when Duan Lingfei was turning around, Su Xiaoqiao swept a sweeping leg across his entire body and knocked Duan Lingfei to the ground. Then, with lightning like speed, he leapt onto the ground, pressed one leg on Duan Lingfei''s neck and the other on his chest.


    This was a standard "Cross Medic" movement, it was the most famous surrendering technique in fighting techniques. Su Xiaoqiao had trained this technique many times, so he was extremely familiar with it.


    Then, she suddenly exerted force, causing Duan Lingfei to feel a sharp pain from his elbow. He immediately shouted out: "Hey, let go of me, what are you doing!"


    "Haha, I''m not letting go. Unless you show me your skills and break free!" Su Xiaoqiao laughed and said, at the same time, he increased his strength.


    From her point of view, since Duan Lingfei could win against five or six hoodlums by himself, then how could it not be a piece of cake to deal with a mere "Cross Medallion"?


    Since he likes to play dumb, then I will use a special method to force him to show my strength.


    "Damn, it hurts, let go of me!" Duan Lingfei was sweating profusely. "Cross Medic" was one of the most famous fixed skills in the world of fighting, if it was so easy to break, how could it still be used by so many people?


    "I''m not letting go, break free and let me see!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, I can''t get rid of it, don''t joke with me!"


    "Stop pretending. You''re an expert, how can you possibly not be able to break free?"


    "It''s true! Hurry up and show it!"


    "I''m not letting go! I''m not letting go!"


    "Holy sh * t, if I don''t release it soon, it''s going to break!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Su Xiaoqiao laughed loudly, then fiercely increased his strength. Then, in the next second, he heard a crisp sound coming from Duan Lingfei''s left elbow ¡ª ¡ª "Pa!"


    "Eh ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao was startled for a moment, then released his hand and crawled up. Seeing Duan Lingfei''s cold sweat, he subconsciously asked: "Broken?"


    Duan Lingfei nodded in despair.


    Su Xiaoqiao immediately supported Duan Lingfei up, and the two of them immediately took a taxi to the hospital to take pictures.


    Half an hour later, the results were out. Fortunately, although it looked very serious, it was not a fracture, but a dislocated elbow joint. At that time, a simple reduction procedure was performed in the hospital.


    In order to help with fixation and recovery, Duan Lingfei''s left hand was temporarily bandaged, but it would feel excruciating pain from even the slightest movement. It would take at least a month for it to completely recover.


    The two walked out of the hospital with tearful faces. They looked at each other and both felt that what just happened was a bit absurd.


    Although he was feeling depressed in his heart, it was not good for Duan Lingfei to get angry at Su Xiaoqiao, and looking at Su Xiaoqiao''s expression, it seemed as if he was even more unhappy than the injured Duan Lingfei!


    "Oh no, oh no!" Su Xiaoqiao held onto his own hair with both his hands, and complained: "Why didn''t you dodge?"


    "You sneaked an attack on me, how am I supposed to dodge?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me to stop?"


    "I''m shouting, you''re not listening!"


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ You are not allowed to explain! " Su Xiaoqiao suddenly twisted his arm so hard that he almost cried out in pain.


    "Blame you for blaming yourself. You''ve caused me so much trouble this time, you actually agreed to compete with Huang Tianjun. How are you going to get on the stage like this tomorrow?"


    "Why don''t we talk with him and postpone the match?" Duan Lingfei asked helplessly.


    "How could he agree!" Su Xiaoqiao rubbed his hair into a chicken''s nest as he gloomily said, "Forget it, forget it! "No matter what, I can''t lose tomorrow. It seems like I can only think of some extra moves!"

 C24

    The next day was a weekend, and the students were on vacation. Since morning, the sports department had been filled with students who had come to play and exercise.


    Before 12 noon, a group of students from the sports department began to busy themselves. They built a ring in the gymnasium and arranged seats, and a dozen female Taekwondo students wearing short skirts were pulled over as cheerleaders. On their bodies were written the words "Taekwondo Society cheers" and "Huang Tianjun will win".


    There were professional photographers, reporters, and girls holding cards by the side of the ring. There was an commentator stand built on the side. Wei Dong was sitting there pretending to be an expert in a black suit.


    Outside the gymnasium, a large banner was pulled up ¡ª "For a fair duel between a fellow member of the Martial Arts Competition, the Taekwondo Society''s President Huang Tianjun versus the freshman of the Business Management Department, Duan Lingfei."


    Next to the banner was a huge photo of Huang Tianjun, who was about the height of a person. In the photo, Huang Tianjun was dressed in Taekwondo attire, looking like Bruce Lee.


    Beside the photo, there was a table with a dozen or so trophies that Taekwondo had won in various competitions. Most of them had little value and could only be used to trick outsiders.


    There were even some who distributed flyers to passersby while loudly preaching the past achievements of Taekwondo club''s president, Huang Tianjun, with the intention of attracting others to join the Taekwondo club.


    Of course, this was all part of Huang Tianjun''s plan. He had already made up his mind, not only would he have to win the arena competition, he had to win beautifully. Only by doing this would he be able to win Su Xiaoqiao''s heart and release his anger.


    Outside the arena, the reporters had already started their random interviews.


    "Student, may I ask why you are here to watch this arena battle?" The female reporter pulled on a round-faced fatty and asked.


    "Because I like Taekwondo, and I think that real men have to fight in the arena, with sweat and youth! "In addition, I''ve heard that this arena battle will provide a piece of bread and a bottle of soda for every spectator for free. Do you know where I can get it from, sister journalist?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Probably over there! " The female reporter was a bit embarrassed as she casually pointed in a direction. She smiled at the camera and said, "This student is really honest, but I can see that he loves Taekwondo. Next, let''s interview another student."


    This time, she intentionally pulled a girl back. "Student, can you tell me what your thoughts on this arena competition are?"


    "I heard that the reason why Huang Tianjun and Duan Lingfei are fighting in the arena is because they both like the same girl, so using a duel to express their love for the goddess is too romantic and too touching! Here, I want to tell Wang Hui, I like you, if you see, come quickly to me to confess! I''ll wait for you! "


    "Ugh ¡­" What a cute girl. I think Wang Hui will see her! " The female reporter struggled to pull away the young girl who was lost in her infatuation and said with a head full of cold sweat, "Next, let us interview another audience member!"


    This time, the female reporter picked an old man and asked, "May I ask who you predict will win this arena competition? Is it Huang Tianjun or Duan Lingfei? "


    "Arena battle?" The old man was stunned. "Isn''t it the concert? "Then I was wrong!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Next is the advertisement time. We''ll be back in a while. " The female host''s mouth twitched as she cut off the interview.


    "..."


    As time passed, more and more people started to gather in the gymnasium. Wang Xu held a small notebook in his hand and shouted loudly on the side of the arena.


    "In the last twenty minutes, Taekwondo Club''s head, Huang Tianjun, faced off against the business management department''s newcomer, Duan Lingfei. Huang Tianjun''s win rate is 1.1.2 to 1.20, Duan Lingfei''s win rate is 1.04.


    Some people who were not very knowledgeable asked from the side, "Why is Huang Tianjun''s payout so low and Duan Lingfei''s payout so high?"


    "This is the conclusion based on our professional analysis!" Wang Xu immediately started to talk, "Huang Tianjun is the Taekwondo Society''s president. He has been through more than ten arena fights in the past three years and has never lost."


    He was skillful, has outstanding physical qualities, and even got a position in the black belt of Taekwondo at the beginning of the year. In addition, he has a handsome figure, is both a strength type and an idol type contestant, if you don''t believe me, just look at the cheerleading team over there, they''re all his fans.


    Wang Xu used all his strength to flatter Huang Tianjun, and the cheerleaders had already received the benefits from Huang Tianjun. At this moment, they saw the opportunity and waved the ribbons in their hands, skipping about as they revealed the white thighs beneath their short skirts, causing the students watching on the sidelines to howl in their hearts.


    "As for that Duan Lingfei, he is a freshman from the Business Management Department. It is said that he has a wretched appearance, is as thin as a skeleton, is as weak as a chicken, and is extremely clumsy. Not to mention Huang Tianjun, even if I went on stage, I could easily win, which is why my odds are so high!"


    "In other words, Huang Tianjun has won?"


    "Of course!" Wang Xu vowed solemnly.


    "Fine, I''ll bet two hundred on Huang Tianjun!"


    "I believe in Senior Wang''s analysis. I''ll bet 400 on Huang Tianjun winning."


    "I''ll bet five hundred on Huang Tianjun to win. This is my breakfast money for this month."


    For a time, everyone was betting on Huang Tianjun''s win. Wang Xu said as he collected the money, "Hey, why are you betting on Huang Tianjun''s win? If this goes on, won''t my bet be doomed to lose money?"


    "Oh? In that case, let me help you share some of the risks! " A voice suddenly came from behind: "I bet on Duan Lingfei winning, so I''ll just buy it carelessly for a hundred thousand!"


    Wang Xu turned around in shock, and then his face turned bitter: "Young Master Liu, don''t joke with me, I have a small profit, I can''t afford to take on such a big wager from you!"


    The one who came was Liu Yanxia, he had an expression of interest, obviously, he was here specifically for the stage.


    "You can''t afford to accept bets and still dare to learn from others? "Get out of here, don''t stay here and be an eyesore!"


    Since Liu Yanxia had spoken, Wang Xu did not dare to disobey and immediately ran far away as he packed his things.


    The atmosphere in the stadium had started to get heated, and at that moment, Su Xiaoqiao was standing at the entrance of the stadium, looking around. He scolded non-stop: "Damned Duan Lingfei, you''re not there yet, are you trying to kill me!"


    He cursed as he took out his cell phone to make a call. The phone rang right after he dialed the number.


    Su Xiaoqiao turned his head in shock. He did not know when Duan Lingfei had appeared behind him, but the bandage that was used to bind his arm had disappeared without a trace.


    "What took you so long?" Su Xiaoqiao pinched Duan Lingfei''s waist, causing the latter to grin in pain.


    "How''s your hand? Didn''t you say that it would take at least a month to remove the bandage? "


    "This... "It seems much better. It doesn''t hurt at all!" Duan Lingfei said. In order to prove what he had said, he even stretched his arms in front of Su Xiaoqiao and did a few actions that were extremely "difficult".


    In fact, he felt quite strange. Last night, his elbow had been dislocated, and the doctor said it would take more than a month for it to return to normal. However, after going back to sleep, he felt no pain coming from his elbow.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Duan Lingfei decided to remove the bandage and walked over.

 C25

    To be fair, Duan Lingfei and Huang Tianjun both had their own Rest House, where they could warm up. Furthermore, they didn''t need to worry about others overhearing their words or planning tactics.


    Su Xiaoqiao anxiously pulled Duan Lingfei into the participants lounge, and asked with concern: "How is it? Can you go on stage today? "


    "There shouldn''t be a problem!" Duan Lingfei waved his arm, he did not feel any discomfort, and the injuries on his elbow seemed to have recovered overnight.


    "It''s good that you can go on stage!" Su Xiaoqiao let out a long breath of relief, "I know you''re injured, but don''t worry, I already have a plan!"


    Su Xiaoqiao said as he took out a bottle of iced black tea from his bag.


    "En..." "Thank you!" Duan Lingfei was startled, and extended his hand to receive it.


    "This is not for you to drink!" Su Xiaoqiao interrupted him, and then laughed: "This is for Huang Tianjun, in order to ensure your victory, I have added a strong laxative to this bottle of iced black tea, after drinking it for five minutes it will take effect, in a while, as long as you can delay on the stage for a bit, victory will be within your grasp!"


    "Damn, so ruthless?" Duan Lingfei felt that she had underestimated Su Xiaoqiao, to think that she could even do something as simple as applying laxatives. As expected, the more beautiful a woman was, the more vicious she was!


    "Oh right, how did you know Huang Tianjun would drink this bottle of water?"


    "Humph, you''re underestimating me, right?" Su Xiaoqiao proudly puffed out her chest: "I just gave him a little color and he''s completely confused. It''s just a bottle of iced tea, I guarantee that he''ll be completely drunk on it!"


    "Alright!" Seeing Su Xiaoqiao''s actions, Duan Lingfei once again had the urge to bleed from his nose.


    "Hurry up and warm up. Change your clothes, I''ll be right back!" Su Xiaoqiao revealed the smile of a little devil, holding the bottle of iced tea, he turned and left the resting room.


    Huang Tianjun''s resting room wasn''t far from Duan Lingfei''s. At this moment, he had already changed into his competition attire and was meticulously warming up.


    Several other Taekwondo students were discussing tactics in the lounge.


    "I heard that Duan Lingfei is quite strong, don''t act recklessly with him in the future, try to use a fighting style."


    The female students who will present flowers on the stage have already been arranged, and there will be people who will kneel to you and acknowledge you as their teacher. The reporters are also all prepared for the interview.


    "Oh right, I heard that Duan Lingfei injured his left arm last night, Young Master Jun, you can try attacking his left elbow!"


    While the others were speaking, Huang Tianjun was silent. However, when he heard the last sentence, he suddenly raised his head and asked: "What did you say? Is he hurt? "


    "That''s right!" The person who spoke just now said with a flattering smile: "Last night, my girlfriend was playing badminton in the gym. She personally saw Su Xiaoqiao hurt Duan Lingfei''s left hand with the cross in his hand, and the two immediately went to the hospital. When they heard that Duan Lingfei had already put on a bandage when he returned, it seems like he had been dislocated!"


    "Hahahaha!" Huang Tianjun suddenly let out a wild laugh: "Su Xiaoqiao actually dared to attack Duan Lingfei. It seems that internal conflicts have arisen amongst the enemies. It will take me at least a month to recover my dislocated arm, so I will definitely win today''s match! "


    "Tianjun, don''t be careless!" A voice sounded from behind him, and Zhang Wen Cheng spoke with a serious face: "That Duan Lingfei is not simple, I''m guessing he could have released the Smoke Bomb?"


    As Huang Tianjun''s uncle, Zhang Wencheng specifically rushed over to cheer his nephew on, booking a seat closest to the arena. Since the match hadn''t even started, he specifically went to the lounge to cheer his nephew on!


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a smoke bomb or not, I will still use my strength to crush him. I will let him know that my Taekwondo Society''s president does not deserve his reputation!" Huang Tianjun forcefully brandished his fist to show his confidence.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, there was a knock on the door.


    "Didn''t I already say it? You are not allowed to disturb me before the competition begins! " Huang Tianjun bellowed, using his eyes to signal for one of his subordinates to open the door.


    What surprised him was that after the door opened, the one who walked in was Su Xiaoqiao.


    "What is it? "You don''t welcome me?" Su Xiaoqiao said as he looked at Huang Tianjun.


    "How could that be!" Huang Tianjun immediately smiled: "Xiaoqiao, are you here to cheer for me?"


    "More or less!" Su Xiaoqiao said casually: "Duan Lingfei injured his arm last night, I advised him to give up the competition, but he refused, so I can only beg you to let him go easy, don''t let him get too injured!"


    "But ¡­" "I think using 120% of my strength to defeat my opponent is the greatest respect I can show my opponent!" Huang Tianjun pretended to be confused, but he was actually overjoyed in his heart.


    Duan Lingfei was indeed injured, and even Su Xiaoqiao had come to show his weakness, it seemed like there was no suspense for the outcome of the competition!


    "Hmph, not even giving me face?" Su Xiaoqiao rolled his eyes at Huang Tianjun, a look of displeasure appearing on his face.


    Gritting his teeth, he said: "Alright, since Xiaoqiao is doing this for him, then I will let him go later. I try my best not to hurt him, but if he loses, then we must abide by the previous bet!"


    "Of course!" Su Xiaoqiao caressed his hair and smiled at Huang Tianjun: "Then I''ll be waiting to see your spectacular battle!"


    As he said that, he handed the iced tea over. "Go for it!"


    Huang Tianjun subconsciously accepted the cup of iced tea from his goddess, feeling indescribably excited. Even his hand that was holding the bottle was trembling.


    "Then prepare for the match, I won''t disturb you any longer!" Su Xiaoqiao said these words, then turned and left the resting room. As he left, he actually secretly gave Huang Tianjun a flirtatious glance.


    Looking at Su Xiaoqiao''s leaving figure, Huang Tianjun only felt a wave of anger burning in his heart. He wanted nothing more than to immediately unscrew the bottle and drink the entire bottle of water.


    "Tianjun, calm down!" Watching this scene, Zhang Wencheng finally opened his mouth, "The match is about to start. Drinking too much water is not good for your performance."


    If it was someone else who said this, Huang Tianjun would definitely ignore him. However, Zhang Wencheng was his uncle, so Huang Tianjun had to consider what he said.


    Seeing Huang Tianjun hesitate, Zhang Wen Cheng said: "I heard about your bet. As long as you win this competition, Su Xiaoqiao will be your girlfriend, and in the future, you will have many opportunities to get along with him. Do you still care about a mere bottle of iced tea?"


    "Uncle, what you said makes sense!" Huang Tianjun thought for a moment and finally nodded his head. He handed the bottle of iced tea to Zhang Wencheng.

 C26

    "Clang clang clang." The sound of the bell rang out three times. This was the symbol of a contestant appearing on stage.


    At the moment, the stage area was already filled with people, and most of them were from the Sports Department and the Taekwondo Association, while the other three members of dorm 314, Fatty, Scrawny Monkey and Ma Dazhuang were also mixed in the crowd.


    Hearing the bell chime, everyone stood up from their seats and stared at the passageway for the contestants.


    Duan Lingfei was the first to enter, he only saw that he was wearing a very ordinary blue sports uniform, there was even a cigarette in his mouth, it didn''t look like he was participating, but more like he was shopping.


    Duan Lingfei came out from the passage, and as he walked, he took his hands out from his pockets, and waved to the people around him: "Thank you, thank you everyone for supporting us!"


    He was met with a tide of boos, especially from the sports department and Taekwondo club.


    "Go home and drink your milk!"


    "I bet five hundred yuan for you to lose, don''t make me lose money!"


    "Senior Huang will beat the crap out of you and let you know the power of Taekwondo!"


    Fatty, Scrawny Monkey and Ma Dazhuang originally wanted to cheer for Duan Lingfei, but looking at how excited the crowd was, estimating the strength of his side compared to the sports department and Taekwondo society, he could only wisely close his mouth!


    Amidst the complaints, Wei Dong also started his own performance, "Everyone, the one who is appearing now is the freshman, Duan Lingfei of the Business Management Department. He is 1.80 meters tall and weighs 75 kilograms.


    "Everyone, look at how he is walking. Not only does he not have any temperament, his steps are unstable and his center of gravity is unstable. Senior Huang Tianjun will definitely make things difficult for him in the future!"


    "Everyone look, he''s on stage. He''s actually just walking up. There''s no gimmick at all. I can already see the nervousness and cowardice in his heart."


    "I heard that the odds of Duan Lingfei winning are 1: 4, but from what I see, the odds are still too low. Even if he were to adjust the odds to 1: 100, I''m afraid that no one would dare to buy him, right?"


    "Hey, Duan Lingfei is actually waving his fists at me to demonstrate his might, is this a provocation? "Haha, of course I wouldn''t care, but looking at his slender arms, I guess Senior Huang Tianjun only needs a single round to defeat him!"


    The next moment, cheers and applause burst out from the exit of the other passageway, gradually spreading throughout the entire stadium. Needless to say, it was the appearance of the Taekwondo Society''s president, Huang Tianjun.


    Huang Tianjun was wearing a snow-white Taekwondo attire and a black belt. He even put on a red cloak as he walked, waving to the crowd as he walked.


    At this moment, the cheerleaders who had been invited burst out with their enthusiasm. More than ten ladies in short skirts began kicking and spinning as they shouted the slogan "Heaven handsome, you''re the most handsome".


    As the hem of her skirt fluttered, her white safety pants were revealed, causing the horny students to sigh in excitement.


    A girl holding a rose suddenly rushed up and offered the flower in her hand to Huang Tianjun. Her acting skills were flamboyant as she confessed, "Oh my god, how could Senior Huang be so handsome? I''ve already fallen deeply in love with you. I can''t live without you!"


    At the same time, another male student wearing Taekwondo attire knelt on the floor, hugged Huang Tianjun''s thigh and shouted, "Master, please accept me as your disciple. You are the guiding light of my Sea of Bitterness, illuminating the course of life for me."


    Needless to say, Huang Tianjun had spent a lot of money to hire these two as a form of support.


    In the commentator stands, Wei Dong also changed the topic and began to praise Huang Tianjun!


    "Everyone, quickly look. The one who has appeared is the Taekwondo Society''s president, Huang Tianjun. He is known as the jade-faced white dragon."


    "He is 1.82 meters tall and weighs 90 kilograms. He is a contestant from the Black Belt of Taekwondo. He once won awards in many provincial and municipal Taekwondo competitions, and his Jianghai University has set a record of ten consecutive wins in the arena."


    "Everyone, look, Senior Huang is walking towards the arena. He has a high-spirited yet disdainful smile on his face, obviously full of confidence in this competition. However, it''s no wonder. How could a mere freshman from the Business Management Department possibly pose a threat to Senior Huang?"


    "Look, Senior Huang has entered the arena. He took off his cape and threw it to a little girl below the stage. Look, that little girl is actually so happy that she fainted. From this, you can see how popular and charming Senior Huang is!"


    "..."


    As Duan Lingfei''s "coach", Su Xiaoqiao took advantage of the time that Huang Tianjun had to take to appear on stage to explain to Duan Lingfei the things he needed to pay attention to.


    "Calm down, don''t let these extras interfere with you. Just take them as fart!"


    "If I''m not wrong, that iced tea with seasonings has already been drunk by Huang Tianjun. Don''t look at how lively he is right now. In a little while, I guarantee that I''ll make him look good?" Su Xiaoqiao laughed lowly.


    "Why do I feel like it''s a little unreliable?"


    "What?" You dare to doubt me? " Su Xiaoqiao said unhappily: Let me tell you, I already measured ten people, even if it''s a bear that drinks, I want to pull it out, just you wait, don''t spread the sh * t all over your body later!


    "Alright!" Duan Lingfei wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and thought to himself, I cannot offend this woman in the future.


    "Remember, just buy time with him. As long as the effects of the medicine is activated, he will automatically admit defeat!"


    "Great!"


    After a simple appearance, Duan Lingfei and Huang Tianjun stood firmly on the stage.


    The two of them each put on their Taekwondo gear. Wearing a bikini carrying sign, they walked around in circles as sharp whistles came from all directions.


    A professional referee wearing a white shirt and black trousers with a bow around his neck announced the rules to the two of them.


    In accordance with the Taekwondo rules, the competition was divided into three stages: five minutes for each stage, and a three-minute break between each stage.


    In the match, the opponent could only hit the body position and head which was covered by the protective gear. The direct kick would hit the torso by 1 point, the head by 3 points, the rotation kick would hit the torso by 2 points, and the head by 4 points. A heavy hit on the ground added one point, one penalty for foul, two warnings deducted one point, one penalty.


    As the Taekwondo Society''s President, Huang Tianjun was already very familiar with these rules, but this was the first time Duan Lingfei had heard of it.


    "Are there any problems with the two sides?" After the referee finished speaking about the rules, he asked Duan Lingfei and Huang Tianjun.


    "No problem!" Huang Tianjun answered immediately. From the looks of it, he had already fully recovered and was eager to give it a try.


    "I have no problems too!" Duan Lingfei also replied.


    "If that''s the case, then the two parties should bow and begin the match!"


    With the command of the referee, the match officially began.

 C27

    Almost at the same time as the bell chime sounded, Duan Lingfei and Huang Tianjun both jumped back at the same time, maintaining a defensive posture.


    Duan Lingfei kept Su Xiaoqiao''s instructions in mind. Since Huang Tianjun had already drunk the strong laxative, it would be better not to get entangled with him too much.


    On the other hand, Huang Tianjun still had lingering fear in his heart from Duan Lingfei''s power, and just before the competition, it was rumored that Duan Lingfei''s arm had been dislocated.


    In the end, the two were separated by a few meters and assumed a defensive posture. You stared at me and I stared at you, waiting for the other side to attack first.


    The situation was very awkward for a moment, but Wei Dong, who was in the commentator stands, was unwilling to be left alone.


    "Everyone, quickly look! Duan Lingfei''s joints are stiff, his footsteps are weak, and from his face, it''s clear that he''s been scared out of his wits by Senior Huang!"


    "On the other hand, the jade-faced little white dragon, Huang Tianjun, remained calm and composed as he demonstrated ''Iron Lock Crossing Rivers'', blocking his own front like an iron gate."


    "Although Taekwondo does not have the move of ''Iron Lock Hengjiang'', but for Senior Huang to be able to use the moves in wuxia novels, does this not just reflect his superior''s perception and boldness?"


    "As the Taekwondo Society''s president, Senior Huang disdains to take the initiative to attack. He wants to let his opponent take three moves! Haha, in my opinion, so what if you give me ten moves and twenty moves? The outcome of the competition has long been decided! "


    Under his encouragement, the members of the Taekwondo club below the stage all cheered for the president loudly. At the same time, they spoke nonsense towards Duan Lingfei, and even had some fellows taking off their pants and shaking their white buttocks towards Duan Lingfei.


    While they were talking, thirty seconds had already passed. Even the referee on duty couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so he used his hands to urge the two to not take the match passively.


    Huang Tianjun probably thought that this confrontation was too humiliating for his Taekwondo club''s president. With a loud roar, he suddenly threw out a kick, sending a side kick straight towards Duan Lingfei''s chest.


    As the saying goes, ''one inch longer, one inch stronger''. Taekwondo''s techniques focused on kicks, and Huang Tianjun had spent a lot of effort on the ''side kick'' technique. He could usually break three wooden boards with one kick.


    This kick was fast and ruthless, containing all of Huang Tianjun''s strength and anger. If he were to be hit by it, the outcome would most likely be decided on the spot.


    A series of gasps could be heard from the audience as a look of envy flashed across the faces of the onlookers. In their hearts, they were praising the prowess of Huang Tianjun''s kick.


    However, what they didn''t know was that, in Duan Lingfei''s eyes, that kick that was as fast as lightning was as slow as a snail.


    "Are you kidding me?" Duan Lingfei thought to himself, and then with a slight turn of his body, Huang Tianjun''s powerful kick grazed past his chest.


    To be honest, Duan Lingfei had trained in martial arts for a period of time before, but the reason he trained in martial arts was just to strengthen his body, so the number of times he could fight against others could be counted on one hand.


    "I''ve long heard that Huang Tianjun is the Taekwondo Society''s president, and he''s pretty skilled. Is that all he''s got?" Duan Lingfei felt that it was strange.


    However, the situation on the stage did not allow for him to think too much. After Huang Tianjun''s kick missed, amidst the sighs that filled the entire arena, he suddenly twisted his body and flew out again, slashing into the side of Duan Lingfei''s face.


    The side kick was followed by a roundhouse kick. This was Huang Tianjun''s ace move. This move was consistent, graceful, and extremely powerful. Huang Tianjun had once relied on it to defeat many opponents and win the hearts of many young girls.


    The moment this movement was done, the audience burst into cheers, mixed with the screams of the love-struck girls.


    On the other hand, Duan Lingfei''s eyes seemed to reveal a strange expression. He stood there foolishly, and only when that kick was about to hit his head did he move his head sideways like a blind cat meeting a dead rat, just barely dodging the fatal kick.


    "Aiya ¡­" The audience broke out in a voice filled with regret.


    In the commentator stands, Wei Dong was completely excited. He said, "Everyone, quickly look. Senior Huang''s side kick just now was so cool, and the following side kick was so continuous and flawless!"


    "I don''t know if everyone has noticed, but Senior Huang''s actions have a unique charm to them. This is simply the aesthetics of fighting. I''m almost touched to the point of crying!"


    "As for why he didn''t hit his target, I think it''s because Senior Huang doesn''t want the match to end so soon!" After all, it would be beneficial for Taekwondo''s Jianghai University development if they could display their heroic presence in the arena for a while longer! "


    "Here, I want to advise Duan Lingfei to cherish every minute of your time on the stage, because you may be kicked off the stage at any time."


    As if to prove his words, Huang Tianjun who was on the stage unleashed a storm of attacks towards Duan Lingfei. His figure jumped about wildly on the stage, his legs were like the wind, and he roared out hoarsely.


    Although he did not manage to hit Duan Lingfei from beginning to end, it looked as if he had the upper hand in terms of aura, and the members who were pulling members were influenced by him, encouraging everyone in the audience to shout loudly.


    "Beautiful and handsome, you are the most handsome!"


    "Since President has come out, one more person is enough to support him!"


    "Taekwondo Society, mighty and domineering. They have ruled the world for thousands of years!"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he heard a "pa" sound. Huang Tianjun was lying face down on the stage. His ugly posture was similar to that of a flattened frog.


    After an awkward silence, Huang Tianjun jumped up from the ground, not bothering to wipe the blood off his face as he shouted: "Judge, he broke the rule! He broke the rules! "


    When he said these words, the anger in Huang Tianjun''s heart was like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    When he kicked Duan Lingfei, the latter actually used her leg to support him, causing him to fall flat on his face, making him look so ugly in front of everyone!


    Especially those little girls who would support him and disappoint them. This Duan Lingfei was simply guilty of a heinous crime, he could not be forgiven!


    Huang Tianjun''s complaint was quickly answered by the referee.


    Taekwondo competition rules, only attack the head and torso protected by the other side of the protective gear to score points, such as hooking the foot will be convicted of violations of the rules, resulting in a deduction of points!


    The referee was able to see the match clearly from afar, so he immediately stopped the match and then punished Duan Lingfei for violating the rules, deducting a point and giving him a warning.


    With regards to this, Duan Lingfei helplessly spread his hands, expressing his sincere apology: "Sorry, I''m not proficient in Taekwondo, I''ll definitely be careful next time!"

 C28

    Huang Tianjun wiped away the blood on his face and suppressed his anger. He said to Duan Lingfei: "I will not be lenient anymore. I will let you know the power of Taekwondo!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he pounced forward again. However, in order to avoid another unstable situation, he switched to attacking with his fist.


    Huang Tianjun had been training for many years, and his physical fitness was not to be underestimated. At the moment, his two iron fists were like a storm as they flew towards Duan Lingfei, accompanied by the sound of the wind blowing, especially towards Duan Lingfei''s head.


    "Hmph, if I don''t beat you up into a panda, then my surname won''t be Huang!" Huang Tianjun silently swore in his heart.


    On the platform, Wei Dong was once again praising Huang Tianjun!


    "Everyone, quickly look, Senior Huang Tianjun has moved like the wind, his attack has already completely covered Duan Lingfei. It looks like he was not affected by the opponent''s foul play just now, it reflects Senior Huang''s noble sports ethics and ability to adjust his state of mind!"


    "On the other hand, Duan Lingfei still has that timid look on his face. I wonder if he feels guilty for breaking the rules just now?"


    "Here, I want to sincerely console Duan Lingfei for coming here to participate in the tournament without even knowing the rules of Taekwondo. I better take the opportunity to go home and drink some milk, hahahaha!"


    Following his comments, boos and boos sounded from below the stage, all aimed at Duan Lingfei.


    "Scum, scum. You should surrender as soon as possible!"


    "Scram back to your Business Management Department!"


    "Go back and learn the rules for another hundred years!"


    These obscenities reverberated around the gymnasium, but Duan Lingfei, who was on stage, did not have any reaction. The other three people in dorm 314 were so furious, they wanted to retort, but the other party''s words were too loud, and did not dare to do so!


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind them: "The three of you, are in the same dorm as Duan Lingfei, right?"


    The three of them turned around and realised that the one standing behind them was Liu Yanxia.


    As one of the three Young Masters of the Jianghai City, Liu Yanxia was extremely popular in the Jianghai University, and even the new students knew who he was.


    Yes, what''s the matter, Young Master Liu? The fatty boldly asked.


    "That commentator for the match is extremely annoying. Do you guys want to give him a beating?"


    Initially, even if Fatty and the others had the guts, they would still not dare to act against the senior of the Sports Department.


    "Young Master Liu, as long as you take the lead, we are not afraid of anything!"


    "Alright, you guys go outside and ambush him. I''ll lure him over later." Liu Yanxia laughed coldly, while the eyes of the fatty and the other two lit up as they agreed.


    The competition continued. Huang Tianjun secretly attacked with a black tiger, his fist striking straight at Duan Lingfei''s chest. After being dodged by Duan Lingfei, he immediately turned around and sneaked an attack on Duan Lingfei''s lower body.


    In the beginning, he fought well, but no matter how he punched and kicked, Duan Lingfei was as slippery as a loach. After fighting for a long time, he could not even touch the corner of his opponent''s clothes.


    As time passed, Huang Tianjun began to panic as he started to use all sorts of moves.


    "Er Long to snatch the pearl!" With a loud shout, the forefinger and middle finger of his right hand pierced straight into Duan Lingfei''s eyes. It was just that in the Wuxia novels, many experts had used this method to blind even Duan Lingfei''s eyes.


    "Alright!" Wei Dong, who was in the commentator stands, made a sound like a pig being butchered.


    He did not expect that before Huang Tianjun''s hand could even reach halfway, Duan Lingfei had already used his hand to protect his head. The two people''s elbow struck each other in midair, and Duan Lingfei seemed to unconsciously raise Huang Tianjun''s hand.


    In the end, Huang Tianjun''s move, "Two Dragons Grasping Pearl", changed its direction and bounced back, stabbing itself into his nose and falling to the ground. He sneezed a few times, spitting out a large mouthful of bloody yellow snot.


    Suppressed laughter erupted from all around. Wei Dong had already thought of many words to praise Huang Tianjun, but upon seeing this scene, he silently swallowed his words back down his throat!


    Huang Tianjun jumped up with an ashen face as if he wanted to fight with Duan Lingfei, but the time for the first round of the competition just happened to be up.


    The two sides would each have a one minute break.


    In the first round of the competition, Huang Tianjun''s attacks were like tides and he undoubtedly held the upper hand in the battle. However, he did not effectively attack Duan Lingfei''s head or torso, so he did not score any points.


    And because Duan Lingfei had lost a point for breaking the rules, the first round of battle was a draw.


    Both sides returned to their respective corners to rest. On Huang Tianjun''s side, several assistants came up to rub their shoulders and hand them water. There was also a professional Kobold Chieftain that was arranging battle tactics for him.


    On the other hand, on Duan Lingfei''s side, there was only one Su Xiaoqiao who dared to speak to him again, acting as his coach.


    "How is it? Can you still hold on? " Su Xiaoqiao asked somewhat anxiously.


    "It''s not bad!" Duan Lingfei didn''t answer directly, but asked with interest: "Didn''t you say that you had given laxatives for ten people? "Why hasn''t Huang Tianjun reacted yet?"


    "This... Didn''t he drink that iced tea? " Su Xiaoqiao was embarrassed, his eyes turned to look at Huang Tianjun, only to find out that there was a bald uncle standing beside him.


    Isn''t that the head of the Business Management Department? Why did the bottle of iced black tea in his hand look a little familiar?


    Damn it? No wonder Huang Tianjun didn''t have diarrhea. So it was because of this fellow!


    Su Xiaoqiao clenched her little fists.


    "Tianjun, pay attention to your attitude!" Zhang Wen Cheng reminded them from the side: "That Duan Lingfei was just lucky. As long as you perform correctly, winning is only a matter of time!"


    "Of course I know that!" Huang Tianjun panted as he spoke. He had been attacking with all his might in the first section, and it had consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Wencheng subconsciously opened the lid of the iced black tea in his hand and handed it over. "Drink some!"


    Huang Tianjun extended his hand to catch it, but his strategist warned him: "Don''t drink too much water during the competition. Even if you want to, you can only drink a little saline to help maintain your competitive state!"


    Hearing his words, Huang Tianjun froze for a moment before withdrawing his hand. Zhang Wencheng then awkwardly put away the iced black tea. Seeing that the lid of the bottle had already been unscrewed, Huang Tianjun also seemed to be thirsty.


    "This iced black tea ¡­" The taste is pretty good! " Zhang Wencheng thought to himself.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoqiao and Duan Lingfei both laughed.


    During the break, Wei Dong didn''t have much to do in the commentator stands. Just as he was about to read the introduction on the contestant that he had prepared beforehand, he suddenly felt someone pat him on the shoulder.


    Turning around, he saw that Liu Yanxia was standing behind him.


    "Ah, Young Master Liu, you''ve come too!" Wei Dong immediately had a flattering smile on his face.


    "The explanation is right!" Liu Yanxia''s tone seemed to be filled with praise, as he even passed over a cigarette.


    "Oh my god, this is a cigarette handed over by the Young Master Liu, it''s really too precious!" ¡ª ¡ª Wei Dong received it with both hands, the pride in his heart could not be described with words.

 C29

    Wei Dong took out a lighter from his pocket with his trembling hands and prepared to light it up for Liu Yanxia. However the latter frowned and said: "Smoking is not allowed in the gym, so it''s not too good to affect the other students.


    "This ¡­" Wei Dong was a little hesitant, but when he thought about the three minutes break and the fact that he had to give Young Master Liu face, he said very straightforwardly, "Alright, Young Master Liu, please!"


    The back door of the gymnasium was a small garden. Originally, there would be some lovers talking about love here, but perhaps it was because the sports field was too exciting, but at this moment, there seemed to be no one here.


    Along the way, Wei Dong kept praising Liu Yanxia for his high quality, handsome, meaningful, and appreciative. He simply wanted to use all the praises on him.


    As soon as he stepped into the little garden, a black sack covered his head and wrapped him inside. Then, he was brutally beaten up.


    "I said you have a cheap mouth!"


    "Trash commentator!"


    "I''ll let you know the consequences of offending the Business Management Department!"


    "..."


    Duan Lingfei and Huang Tianjun returned to the stage once more and began the match. But what surprised everyone was that the commentator stands had changed; Wei Dong had gone off somewhere and was replaced by a fatty and a skinny guy.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Lu Qiang."


    "Hello everyone, my name is Hou Qing."


    "For the following matches, we''ll explain in place of Senior Wei Dong."


    Seeing the fat guy and the skinny guy casually sitting in the commentator stands, the students of the sports department and the Taekwondo Society had already wanted to drag them down. However, for some reason, Liu Yanxia actually stood behind the two of them.


    Everyone knew Liu Yanxia''s identity, and seeing him standing there, who would dare to provoke him?


    "Everyone, look, Huang Tianjun has sent a kick straight towards Duan Lingfei. However, this kick is too weak and his posture is as ugly as a woman''s dancing plaza dance.


    "As expected, it was not kicked. Duan Lingfei used a Ripple Tiny Steps and easily dodged it. His posture is really too cool!"


    "I don''t know if everyone had noticed, but up until now, Duan Lingfei still hadn''t taken the initiative to attack, but Huang Tianjun was still unable to hit him. Without a doubt, this is Student Duan''s game of cat and mouse."


    "Of course, as far as I know, Duan Lingfei had a fortuitous encounter when he was young and accidentally obtained the < Nine Suns Sutra > and the < Great Universal Dimensional Technique > divine arts when he entered the valley. He is actually a hidden martial arts expert, this kind of arena battle is a piece of cake for him!"


    "Wow, is that true? "So mystical?"


    "Of course it''s true! I saw it with my own eyes. The last time he performed the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, he smashed the dormitory table into two with one palm!"


    "Wait, you were talking about the ''Nine Yang True Scripture'' and the ''Great Universal Dimensional Shift'' earlier. You didn''t mention the ''Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms''!"


    "Is that so? In fact, I was the one who leaked it. Duan Lingfei once saved a beggar on the streets, and it was later verified that the beggar was the current Beggar Gang Leader. He was taught the "Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms"! "


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder Duan Lingfei is able to remain calm and confident, it''s a piece of cake for him!"


    "Quickly, look, Huang Tianjun has already unleashed two punches. Could this be the legendary Eight Fists?"


    "I have to say, Senior Huang''s position is too ugly. It''s like a fight between Chimpanzee. It''s really unsightly. Is Taekwondo''s president that kind of trash?"


    "Don''t worry, we will just see Duan Lingfei!"


    The two of them had a tacit understanding of each other, making the commentating competition seem like a crosstalk competition. Furthermore, the wind was the complete opposite of Wei Dong''s.


    A burst of laughter came from below the stage, especially from some of the girls who came to watch the show. The students of the Sports Department and Taekwondo Association all had ashen faces, but because Liu Yanxia was present, they were unable to flare up!


    On the stage, Huang Tianjun attacked with an ashen face. In his heart, he had already asked the eighteen generation Duan Lingfei of ten thousand times.


    "Dammit, you actually dare to humiliate me like this. Your actions must be washed away with blood!"


    "Look at this! Triple Kick!" Huang Tianjun gave a loud shout as he took the opportunity to use his unique skill.


    This was a classic Taekwondo move. The so-called third phase was to kick out three kicks in sequence, attacking the opponent''s lower, middle, and upper route respectively. Many movies and TV dramas could see similar moves.


    This time, Huang Tianjun angrily kicked out without mercy. Even the referee felt a gust of wind blow against his face, and the smell of his stinky feet filled the air. Immediately, he looked up to Huang Tianjun.


    Who would have thought that Duan Lingfei did not dodge at all, and instead went to meet his attack with his own feet, and just as Huang Tianjun was about to kick him, Duan Lingfei shifted, easily dodging the attack.


    As their figures crossed paths, it was already too late for Huang Tianjun to retract his move. However, it seemed as if Duan Lingfei''s finger had subconsciously hooked onto Huang Tianjun''s belt.


    The next moment, Huang Tianjun felt a chill in his lower body. The black belt that he treasured so much dropped to the ground, and his pants were ripped off, revealing the cartoon underwear with a new design of crayon.


    A burst of laughter instantly sounded out from all around. Many girls took out their phones to take photos in a flurry, whistling and flashing lights one after another.


    Huang Tianjun frantically picked up his belt and pants, his face had already turned red like a pig''s liver. He pointed at Duan Lingfei and roared: "He broke the rules, referee, he broke the rules!"


    "It can''t be? I didn''t do anything, so how can you blame me if your belt isn''t properly fastened? " Duan Lingfei spread out his hands, looking very wronged.


    The referee, on the other hand, hesitated for a moment before issuing a ''foul'' punishment. It was clear that the referee had also secretly received benefits from Huang Tianjun.


    Towards this unfair punishment, Su Xiaoqiao, who was below the stage, had already jumped up and scolded, while Duan Lingfei merely shrugged his shoulders in a nonchalant manner. This kind of relaxed expression almost made Huang Tianjun spit out blood!


    A dozen seconds later, the bell tolling at the end of the second round rang. Huang Tianjun angrily walked to the side of the stage to rest, at the same time viciously slamming the towel passed to him onto the ground.


    "Coward, I''ve never seen such a shameless strategy before. If you have the ability, come and fight me. What''s wrong with just dodging?"


    "Tianjun, I think you can use another fighting style!" Zhang Wencheng suddenly said.


    "Hmm? What did you say? "


    "I mean, sometimes, in order to win, you can do anything you want!" Zhang Wen Cheng looked at Duan Lingfei with a cold smile: "Now you are leading the way, and this guy has already broken the rules twice, if you break it again, you will be sentenced to death!"


    Having been reminded like this, Huang Tianjun came to his senses, "You want me to intentionally attract him to violate the rules?"


    "That''s right, you can use any method you like, since the judge has taken our benefits, we will definitely not judge you for breaking the rules, but as long as that Duan Lingfei dares to make any movements, he will definitely lose the competition!"


    "Sounds interesting!" A sinister smile appeared on Huang Tianjun''s lips as he pointed a middle finger at Duan Lingfei from afar: "Wait for your death!"

 C30

    "Despicable, to think that you would come up with such rotten ideas. Do you even have any sports ethics?!" Su Xiaoqiao''s ears were sharp, and when he heard Zhang Wen Cheng''s words, he immediately shouted.


    "This fellow is too despicable. However, he drank my special iced black tea, so judging from the time and effect, it should be coming soon. I won''t be able to pull him down later!" Su Xiaoqiao said fiercely.


    "I feel like having diarrhea isn''t enough!"


    "Hmm? What else do you want? "


    "Lend me your cellphone for me to use. I''ll show you a good show later!" Duan Lingfei said with a smile, he took Su Xiaoqiao''s phone and sent a message to Liu Yanxia.


    A few seconds later, Liu Yanxia''s phone suddenly rang, he took it out to look at the contents, then smiled at Duan Lingfei, and made a ''OK'' gesture.


    "..."


    Moments later, Zhang Wencheng, who had been coaxing Huang Tianjun, suddenly frowned. He felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    "Damn it, did I eat too much?" Zhang Wencheng frowned as he thought about it. This was the crucial moment of the match. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have left at this time.


    He wanted to endure ¡­ Patience... No matter how patient he was, the pain in his stomach seemed to become more and more intense.


    "You ¡­ "Prepare well, I''ll go and take care of it." Zhang Wencheng''s face was pale as he told Huang Tianjun. He turned around with his legs crossed and barely took a step forward. A surge of energy rushed into his anal sphincter, threatening to shoot out in the next second.


    "Puff ¡­" Zhang Wencheng farted for a long time. At this moment, he no longer cared about his face and ran to the bathroom!


    At this moment, the bell for the start of the third round rang.


    "..."


    After the third round started, Huang Tianjun followed Zhang Wen Cheng''s advice and stopped his attack. Instead, he started to harass Duan Lingfei.


    The first was verbal provocation.


    "Duan Lingfei, you''re finished. I will let you know the consequences of offending me!"


    "Is that so?"


    "If you dare to oppose me, no one in this world can save you!"


    "Really?"


    "I swear, I will drive you out of the Jianghai University, no, I will drive you out of the Jianghai City!"


    "Alright!"


    "Unless you apologize to me now, admit defeat in front of everyone, and promise to leave Su Xiaoqiao forever at the same time, otherwise ¡­"


    "Your waxed pen and new underwear are very pretty!" Duan Lingfei interrupted Huang Tianjun.


    "You ¡­" Huang Tianjun felt blood rush to his head: "Do you know who I am? Do you know what my family does? "


    "Where did you buy your underwear?"


    "You ¡­ Do you believe that I can find dozens of people to kill you with just a phone call? "


    "Your figure is not bad, but from the underwear model, your JJ is pretty small!"


    "You ¡­" Huang Tianjun could only feel a bitter taste in his mouth. With his status, he rarely argued with others and was not a match for them.


    On the other side of the commentator stands, Fatty and Scrawny Monkey were still speaking nonsense to him.


    "Quickly, look! Senior Huang Tianjun is actually threatening his opponent with words. What kind of quality is this?" is simply discrediting our Jianghai University! "


    "The president of Taekwondo is such a scum, what a disappointment!"


    "But then again, Senior Huang''s underwear is quite cute!"


    "Yes, Crayon Xiaoxin, I like it!"


    "Did you pay attention just now?" Is Senior Huang''s capital really that small? "


    "It''s definitely not big!"


    The two became more and more excited as they continued to talk. Huang Tianjun, on the other hand, was so infuriated that he almost jumped into the commentator stands and tore apart the two orcs'' mouths!


    "I can''t take it anymore!" Huang Tianjun roared out, throwing Zhang Wen Cheng''s orders to the back of his head, he pounced towards Duan Lingfei again. In mid air, he suddenly spat at Duan Lingfei.


    Spitting out saliva was such a despicable method, naturally, it was impossible for him to win, but in order to attract Duan Lingfei''s anger and obtain victory, he did not hesitate to be mocked by others afterwards.


    Duan Lingfei did not expect Huang Tianjun to actually do such a thing, and was naturally unwilling to be hit by his saliva, hence he quickly dodged. Right at this moment, a phone flew out from below the stage, accurately smashing onto the back of Duan Lingfei''s head.


    The hindbrain was one of the most lethal parts of the human body. If one suffered a heavy blow, they would faint, but if they lost their memory, they would become an idiot. It might even be fatal.


    Duan Lingfei was suddenly smashed in a daze, while Huang Tianjun took the chance and kicked at Duan Lingfei''s lower abdomen, causing the latter to fall to the ground as if he had fainted!


    "Haha, this is what happens when you fight me!" On the stage, Huang Tianjun raised his fists as he shouted loudly in all directions, venting out the frustrations he had been holding in for a long time!


    Below the stage, Su Xiaoqiao was fuming, he stomped his feet and protested to the judge sternly: Judge, are you blind? Didn''t you see someone use his phone to smash down on the contestants? "


    "I saw it!" The referee''s reply was very straightforward!


    "Then why don''t you punish the offender?"


    "Sorry, this student, you must have misunderstood!" The judge explained in all seriousness: "The one who broke the phone was someone below the stage, not Huang Tianjun? "How can I convict Huang Tianjun?"


    "But ¡­" "They are in the same group!" Su Xiaoqiao pointed at Wang Xu and said. She had seen it clearly, it was Wang Xu who had hidden behind Duan Lingfei and smashed his phone when he was not paying attention.


    "I''m not sure if they''re in the same group or not. I''m the referee, not the police, I''m only responsible for issuing the correct punishments according to the rules of the tournament!" The referee said with a sneer, "This student asks you to get out of the way, I''m going to start counting!"


    After that, he ignored Su Xiaoqiao''s protests and directly counted, "8 ¡­ 7... "6 ¡­"


    Duan Lingfei lied on the ground. When he was smashed in the back of the head a moment ago, he had a brief moment of dizziness, but very quickly, this dizziness was replaced by an indescribably violent emotion.


    "5... 4... 3... "2 ¡­" The referee was still calculating, as long as he counted the last number, Duan Lingfei would be deemed as loser.


    Huang Tianjun had already spread out his hands and kissed the surroundings repeatedly, preparing to welcome another victory that belonged to him. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Duan Lingfei who was lying on the ground suddenly jumped up like a carp, startling everyone.


    His eyes were bloodshot and he had a cold smile on his face. He touched the part where the back of his head was smashed and turned to Wang Xu: "Did you hit me just now?"


    Being questioned by so many people by a new student, Wang Xu also felt that he had lost a lot of face. Furthermore, he had a grudge with Duan Lingfei to begin with, so he coldly snorted: "So what if I am? If you have the ability, come down and hit me! "


    "As you wish!"


    Before he finished his sentence, Duan Lingfei suddenly jumped down from the stage.

 C31

    Originally, there was a distance of at least seven or eight meters between Duan Lingfei and Wang Xu. However, when he pushed the edge of the stage with his toes, his body glided like a giant bird, and instantly arrived in front of Wang Xu, kicking out.


    This lightning-fast kick landed accurately on Wang Xu''s stomach. Before the latter could regain his senses, his body was already sent flying out, crashing into three or four rows of chairs and rolling on the ground for more than ten meters before he finally struggled a few times. Suddenly, he "vomited" ¡­ With a loud sound, he vomited nonstop on the ground!


    As for the other sports students, they naturally could not watch as Wang Xu got beaten up. A few of them rolled up their sleeves and rushed towards Duan Lingfei ¡­


    Generally speaking, in any university, the physical education department was the department with the highest combat ability. Because the physical education department''s students had good physical qualities and were united, they always had the advantage when fighting.


    But today, Duan Lingfei had completely overturned everyone''s knowledge!


    Duan Lingfei didn''t waste any time on the seven or eight sports students who were charging towards him. He punched the burly student in front of him.


    The speed of this punch was so fast that it left afterimages in the air. The student only felt his vision blurring as he received a punch to his chin. Raising his head, he spat out a mouthful of blood and smashed onto the ground with a "dong", causing the ground of the gymnasium to shake!


    Duan Lingfei then turned around and slapped one of the students who was trying to attack him from the side. The student''s body suddenly twisted 180 degrees as he flew out without a word, and a few bloody teeth flew out from his mouth.


    "Pa!" A metal chair fiercely smashed onto Duan Lingfei''s back. Just the sound of the chair caused everyone to feel sore in their hearts, the student holding the chair had a big and round build, one could tell at a glance that he was a strength type participant.


    When ordinary people clashed, they would have definitely fallen at that moment, but Duan Lingfei acted as if he did not realize it, and only turned to take a glance.


    Being stared at by his eyes, that burly fatty felt as if he was being stared at by a wolf that had starved for three days. All the hairs on his body stood up.


    But at this point, there was no room for retreat. The fat man roared, raised the iron chair and smashed it down again, only to see Duan Lingfei raising his right arm to meet the blow.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man was overjoyed. How can your body fight against an iron chair? Look, I''m gonna break you.


    "Pa!" Another extremely loud sound was heard, but this time Duan Lingfei did not move an inch. Instead, that steel chair suddenly bounced back, almost hitting the fatty''s forehead.


    One of the legs of the chair even fell down. Duan Lingfei''s face was pale red.


    The fat guy was obviously scared, as he stood there in a daze. As if feeling no pain, Duan Lingfei casually picked up the chair''s leg that fell on the ground and slapped the fat guy''s left cheek without hesitation.


    The fatty only let out a muffled grunt before he fell to the ground. Fresh blood oozed out of his nose and mouth and gathered at a small puddle under his body.


    Seemingly at the same time, Duan Lingfei turned around and elbowed, then knocked into the chest of a student of the Sports Department who was hugging him from behind.


    The student clutched his chest in shock as he retreated. A few seconds later, cold sweat broke out all over his forehead. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Not to mention that at least three or four of his ribs were broken!


    It was very obvious that he had already lost his fighting strength. If Duan Lingfei continued to chase after him, he would only be in an even more miserable state.


    However, Duan Lingfei did not even spare him a glance, and with a spin of his body, a suave kick swept across the pail of pure water beside him.


    This bucket of pure water had just been changed into it, and was filled with 20 liters of pure water. In the end, right under Duan Lingfei''s feet, the entire bucket suddenly exploded into countless pieces, which let out a loud "boom".


    It was as if a bomb had exploded in the barrel, causing water to splash up for dozens of meters before falling down like raindrops.


    Being intimidated by this attack, a dozen or so sports students who originally wanted to rush up all stopped in their tracks. Their faces all turned ashen, and some of them even started trembling unconsciously.


    He had never seen such a good fighter. Was he making a movie?


    If they did not come forward, Duan Lingfei would not bother to bother with them, and just like that, he slowly walked past them, through the water vapor that was all over the sky, and arrived in front of Wang Xu.


    After the kick, Wang Xu almost vomited the overnight dish. Just as he recovered a little bit, he felt a big hand suddenly grabbing his throat.


    He tried to pry Duan Lingfei''s hand away with both of his hands, but it was as if he had met an iron pincer. Then, he felt that the iron pincer had gradually tightened as his one hundred and ninety kilogram body was lifted up into the air.


    Wang Xu gradually lost his breath as the veins on his neck bulged, and his hands and feet struggled in vain. The surrounding sports students could only give a stern warning and threat, but no one dared to step forward.


    "This is already the second time you''ve come to provoke me. I usually don''t give anyone a third chance!" Duan Lingfei did not care about the others, and only spoke coldly, his voice sounding like a demon from hell.


    Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly released his hand and lashed out with a whip kick the moment Wang Xu''s body was about to fall.


    Wang Xu''s nearly two hundred Jin body was directly sent flying. He broke through the huge photo of Huang Tianjun several meters away and slid four to five meters on the floor before crashing onto the table where the Taekwondo Society had won their trophies in recent years and fainting on the spot.


    As the table was struck, the trophies placed on top of it fell down one by one and landed on Wang Xu''s head.


    Clank ¡­ Clank ¡­ Clank ¡­ Clank ¡­ "Clank ¡­


    Everyone was scared silly. No one dared to go over to support Wang Xu. Other than the clanging sound of the trophy falling on Wang Xu''s head, the surroundings were deathly silent.


    The students of the Sports Department and the Taekwondo Association were completely mute. Some of them even secretly left the stage, while those who did not leave turned their heads to the side, not daring to meet Duan Lingfei''s gaze.


    Fatty and Scrawny Monkey, who were initially full of energy speaking in the commentator stands, had already subconsciously stood up. Even though they had been together for more than a month, they had never seen Duan Lingfei act so violently before.


    Beside them, Liu Yanxia and Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes shone with a complicated light, it was unknown what they were thinking about.


    Under this oppressive atmosphere, Duan Lingfei silently turned around and walked up the stage again, step by step. The bloodstains on his shoes left a bloody footprint on the ground.

 C32

    In the gymnasium, the atmosphere was as oppressive as the legendary Shura, and Duan Lingfei was the Shura who had experienced hundreds of battles and was drenched in blood, his entire body releasing an indescribable baleful aura!


    He did not expect a microphone to suddenly appear in front of him, "Duan Lingfei, do you not feel that you have violated the rules of the tournament by attacking innocent students? Do you really have no Jianghai University or school rules in your eyes? Are there any other legal restrictions? "


    The female reporter asked a bunch of questions in quick succession, and the cameraman also worked well to lock onto Duan Lingfei''s body.


    The two of them had received benefits from Huang Tianjun and had come to report for such a boring competition. In reality, they were extremely disapproving in their hearts. They had not expected such a violent scene to occur in such a campus competition.


    If he could bring back these records and interviews and publish them, how could he worry about not having any sales? A promotion and raise would no longer be a dream!


    Thinking of this scene, both the female reporter and the cameraman felt like their hearts were on fire. They did not care about the effect that the report would have on this student!


    But Duan Lingfei did not even look at the camera, he only extended his hand out and grabbed the microphone in front of him.


    Everyone thought that he was going to say something, but he unexpectedly heard a "kacha" sound and the microphone was broken by him!


    The female reporter and the photographer were startled, but Duan Lingfei put down the two pieces of the microphone and continued walking, as if nothing had happened.


    "Did anyone see that? This student''s attitude is so overbearing, it makes me worry deeply about the quality of our Jianghai University and our country''s weak laws!"


    "If I were the leader of the Jianghai University, I definitely would not allow my own students to be so presumptuous. I must firmly stop this kind of violence on campus. This kind of villain must also be removed from the students!"


    "Our television station will also reserve the right to sue Duan Lingfei!"


    The female reporter pretended to be righteous and the cameraman also focused on Duan Lingfei.


    With regards to all of this, Duan Lingfei acted as if he did not hear anything, and walked up the stage towards Huang Tianjun, who swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    "Stop, you had left the arena on your own just now, so I have decided that you will voluntarily give up. Now that the results of the match have been decided, if you continue walking forward, I will no longer be polite to you!"


    After saying this, the referee took the initiative to stand in front of Huang Tianjun.


    The referee was invited by Huang Tianjun with a huge sum of money, and was given a big red packet in advance. Furthermore, he was a fighting expert himself.


    As far as he was concerned, this was just a bunch of college students pecking at each other. How powerful could they be?


    What good would it do to be able to help an employer out of a crisis under such circumstances?


    In response to the referee''s warning, Duan Lingfei only spat out one word, "Scram!"


    "Humph, good boy, it seems that I must teach you a lesson!" The referee coldly laughed and suddenly displayed the classic martial arts style, "Look at my Tiger Crane Double Form!"


    He reached for Duan Lingfei''s chest with his claw, but suddenly, his vision blurred, and a foot landed right on Duan Lingfei''s chin with lightning speed.


    The next second, the referee''s body was sent flying by the kick, crashing heavily into the reporters and photographers at the sidelines.


    The three of them fell to the ground at the same time. The camera that was worth over 10,000 yuan was directly smashed apart!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tianjun felt his scalp tingle, his back was covered in cold sweat, and his hands were shaking violently.


    "The match shouldn''t be over yet, right?" Duan Lingfei asked as he pulled out a bloody broken tooth from his right fist and threw it to the side. "Then, let''s continue the fight!"


    "I''ll chop you to death!" Under such tremendous pressure, Huang Tianjun''s taut nerves finally gave out. He bent down and pulled out a one meter long katana from the bottom of the stage.


    He had long since prepared to use this knife, but he hadn''t thought that he would actually use it.


    Huang Tianjun raised his blade and slashed towards Duan Lingfei, the blade edge flickering with a sharp cold light. Everyone below the stage cried out in alarm, obviously they did not expect that such a lethal weapon would actually appear on the stage.


    If he was hacked by a katana like this, his life might really be in danger.


    "Stop!" Su Xiaoqiao shouted loudly from below the stage, but Huang Tianjun could no longer hear anything. His anger had completely filled his mind, and all that he had left was Duan Lingfei, his enemy.


    The katana in his hand struck down like lightning, but Huang Tianjun only saw a blur before his eyes, Duan Lingfei''s body suddenly blurred for a moment, and in the next moment, his own blade brushed past his opponent''s clothes.


    Following that, Duan Lingfei''s fist landed on Huang Tianjun''s right hand that was holding the blade!


    "Ka Cha!" A crisp sound of bones rang out as Huang Tianjun collapsed on the ground, clutching his right hand. His wrist had already twisted into a strange arc and cold sweat dripped down from his forehead like a waterfall.


    Duan Lingfei then possessed his body and picked up the katana that fell to the ground. Holding it in front of his eyes, he looked at Huang Tianjun with a cold gaze.


    A cold killing intent gushed out from him. Huang Tianjun felt like he was soaking in cold water, goosebumps appearing all over his body. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but his legs were as soft as noodles.


    He had a kind of strong premonition ¡ª ¡ª that if he received any more provocation, Duan Lingfei would really dare to slash down with his katana in front of this many people.


    Pain and fear dominated his heart as Huang Tianjun dropped to his knees on the stage with a "pa" sound. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "Duan Lingfei, calm down, don''t go crazy!" Seeing that, Su Xiaoqiao could no longer stay. He jumped onto the stage and grabbed onto Duan Lingfei''s hand.


    Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. Duan Lingfei had acted like a demon who did not recognize any of them, what if such a delicate little girl were to be met with his "evil scheme"?


    However, what no one expected was that Duan Lingfei''s body suddenly spasmed, and a blank look appeared in his eyes. Looking at Huang Tianjun who was kneeling on the ground and the messy scene below the stage, he asked Su Xiaoqiao: "What happened?"


    Su Xiaoqiao opened his eyes wide: "You don''t know what happened?"


    "I feel a little dizzy." Duan Lingfei looked at the katana in his hand in surprise and asked: "Did I hit him?!"


    "You''re going to kill someone!" Su Xiaoqiao glared at him fiercely.


    Seeing that he was not pretending, Su Xiaoqiao did not know how to explain it to him, so he quickly pulled him and left the gymnasium.


    "Let''s get out of here first. I''m afraid the police will be here soon!"

 C33

    Not far away, in the bathroom of the gymnasium, there was another scene.


    Not long ago, Zhang Wencheng was burning with anxiety as he ran in. He randomly picked a hole and squatted down.


    Only after feeling comfortable did he remember that he didn''t bring any paper with him. Fortunately, he brought his phone with him, so he could get his colleague to deliver some toilet paper in case of an emergency.


    He took out the phone with a slight tremble. Who knew that when someone was down on their luck, they would drink cold water and fill their teeth with water. Zhang Wencheng checked his phone and waved it in the air, finally noticing some intermittent signals when he raised it above his head.


    "It seems like I can''t make a phone call anymore. Send the message!"


    Zhang Wencheng edited a short message, then raised his phone above his head and pressed the send button. Unfortunately, he failed to send the message three times in a row.


    "Could it be that the toilet door is blocking the signal?"


    Zhang Wencheng was in such a state. Although he knew that he was being too naive, as long as there was a trace of hope, he still had to give it a try.


    Zhang Wencheng held up his phone and opened the toilet door a crack.


    The next moment, a flash light lit up. A student seemed to have been preparing for a long time as he directly used his phone to take a picture of Zhang Wencheng squatting in a pit.


    Before Zhang Wencheng could see the student''s face, the student had already turned around and ran out of the washroom. As he ran, he shouted, "Everyone, quickly go take a look! Chairman Zhang is shitting in the washroom while taking pictures. His expression is so brilliant! The scene is so disgusting!"


    All of a sudden, a group of students rushed into the male restroom. Zhang Wencheng was so scared that he immediately locked the door tightly. He didn''t dare to say a single word no matter how much the students outside laughed.


    The group of students made a ruckus for at least 20 minutes. Only after seeing that no one replied to their questions did they finally disperse in low spirits.


    After squatting for a long time, Zhang Wencheng felt his legs turning from sour to swollen to numb. He could not take it anymore and forced himself to take off his underwear to take it off!


    He hurriedly squatted down and pulled out another large puddle of filth. This time, he didn''t even have his underwear; fortunately, he still had two socks. Although it was a little small, it was still enough!


    "Never, never come a third time!" Zhang Wencheng prayed countless times in his heart before carefully standing up and opening the toilet door. Just as he walked out two steps, he felt ten thousand horses galloping in his stomach. He had no choice but to run back and squat down.


    In the following half an hour, Zhang Wencheng pulled the phone dozens of times without any paper and without any signal. He couldn''t even ask for help if he wanted to.


    In October, at Jianghai City, the weather was still quite hot. Zhang Wencheng only wore a shirt, and after using up his underwear and two socks, he had no choice but to place his only hope on his shirt.


    "The bottom of the shirt is quite long, and it''s stuffed into the pants. I don''t think any less students would be able to tell!" Zhang Wencheng tried to comfort himself, but hardened his heart and tore off a piece of his shirt.


    It was a pity that he had underestimated the amount of medicine Su Xiaoqiao had to add. A strong laxative that cost ten people, even if a bear ate it, it wouldn''t even take ten tries to get up.


    Thus, the long-sleeved shirt became a short-sleeved shirt ¡­ The short-sleeved shirt became a T-shirt... The T-shirt turned into a small vest...


    When Zhang Wencheng finally felt that his stomach was empty and he couldn''t pull out even the slightest bit of it, his small vest had already become a bellyband ¡­


    If he really wore a undergarment, then he wouldn''t need to mix in Jianghai University anymore.


    Zhang Wencheng steeled his heart and ran out of the bathroom bare-chested. However, just as he walked out of the door, he suddenly heard a commotion in front of him.


    "Wow, isn''t that the Dean of the Business Management Department?"


    "Yeah, running around naked in the middle of the day, is there something wrong with your head?"


    "Rumor has it that he just confessed to the old woman in charge of his household, but was rejected in the end. After suffering a setback, he was unable to bear the blow, so that''s why he became like this?"


    "Really? The aunties in charge of the house are too heartless! "


    There were endless rumors coming from all over the place, but Zhang Wencheng could not explain himself when he heard them. He could only cover his face and quickly walked away, praying that his students would not recognize him. However, all of this was in vain ¡ª no matter where he went, a man who was in the limelight, he would always be like a firefly in the dark.


    Quite a number of male students whistled behind him. There were even some who shouted, "Chairman Zhang, bravely display your sexy figure and raise the school''s performance to a whole new height!"


    Some of the more daring boys even took out their cell phones to secretly take photos or record videos, preparing to post them onto the internet later. A group of girls covered their mouths with smiles, pointing from afar, occasionally shouting out.


    Inadvertently, Zhang Wencheng''s popularity was skyrocketing in the Jianghai University ¡­


    The arena battle ended with Huang Tianjun admitting defeat on the spot, but many troubles followed.


    Although the back of his head was hit by the phone, Duan Lingfei himself was fine. After experiencing that bloody and violent scene, his mood had gradually returned to normal.


    However, just like what happened in the alleyway a while ago, when Duan Lingfei regained his senses, he only had vague memories of what he did. It was as if he had been possessed by a demon at that time.


    As for the few students who were beaten up by Duan Lingfei, they were in dire straits. Four of them were hospitalized on the spot because of fractures, while the injuries of the other two were slightly lighter, but they had to be hospitalized and recuperated as well.


    Such a serious fight like this was still extremely rare in the history of Jianghai University. The academy placed great importance on it, and had even arranged for the police to intervene.


    Each of the injured students received a large amount of compensation, and as for Duan Lingfei, he only gave them a symbolic punishment.


    The television station that was preparing to report the incident, upon receiving a large amount of sponsorship funds, immediately gave up on the idea of reporting it and pretended that it had never happened!


    To Liu Yanxia and his family, this was not a big deal. After knowing this, Duan Lingfei did not bother to be polite with him and only called to express his thanks.


    But there were two other things that left him with a headache, and both of them were related to Su Xiaoqiao.


    The first was according to Su Xiaoqiao''s disclosure, Lin Xiyue was also in the gym that day, and upon seeing the bloody scene, according to Goddess Lin''s temperament, she probably had an even worse impression of him.


    Secondly, Su Xiaoqiao felt that there was something wrong with his mind, especially after he was hit on the back of the head. It was as if he had become a completely different person and he had suffered from a temporary amnesia afterwards.


    With regards to Su Xiaoqiao''s stubbornness, Duan Lingfei had no choice but to be dragged by her to the hospital, and in the end, to have an opinion on his acquaintance ¡ª ¡ª The Old Professor who took the elective < < The Potential of the Human Brain > >!

 C34

    The Old Professor was surnamed Lin, and was already past his retirement age. The reason he was still teaching at school was because he had a national science topic at his disposal, and needed to discuss it with the graduate students under him.


    This topic was related to the research and development of the Human Brain''s potential. Because it required a large number of clinical trials, it also had a close relationship with the hospital.


    When he saw Duan Lingfei, the Professor Lin actually took the initiative to greet him. It was clear that he had a rather deep impression of this student who was "seriously" listening to his lecture.


    "Your name is Duan Lingfei, right?" Old Professor glanced at Su Xiaoqiao who was beside Duan Lingfei and said, "This must be your target of confession!"


    "No, no, no ¡­" Without waiting for Duan Lingfei to speak, Su Xiaoqiao''s face reddened, and she quickly waved her hand: "We are only pure friends!"


    "Alright, there''s no need to explain anymore!" The Old Professor laughed meaningfully, "Why have you come to the hospital?"


    "There''s something wrong with his head!" Su Xiaoqiao rushed to answer, and then explained to him everything that had happened in the past few days: "Professor, I''ll leave Duan Lingfei to you. I still have things to do first!"


    With that, he slipped away with a red face, not caring whether the Old Professor agreed or not.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Old Professor''s face revealed an interested expression, and said to the stunned Duan Lingfei: "Come with me, I''ll conduct a detailed examination for you!"


    Under the Old Professor''s lead, Duan Lingfei arrived at a research room at the back of the hospital. The Old Professor first gathered everyone for a short meeting, then a group of researchers wearing white gowns covered Duan Lingfei with countless of complicated electronic equipment.


    The entire inspection continued for an hour, then waited for the test results to finish in another hour. Just as Duan Lingfei was getting impatient waiting for the test results, Old Professor finally came back with the test results in hand. He looked at Duan Lingfei as if he was a virgin that had seen a naked beauty after thirty years.


    Duan Lingfei was a little scared by his stare, and asked subconsciously, "Professor, am I alright?"


    "There''s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Uh, good news!"


    "Follow me." The Old Professor waved at Duan Lingfei before bringing him downstairs to the research room''s basement.


    After two security checks, and after opening a door that was controlled by a fingerprint lock and an iris, Duan Lingfei was brought to a brightly lit laboratory.


    There were dozens of researchers wearing white gowns busy doing their work. The surroundings were filled with high-tech equipment that he had never seen before, the most eye-catching being a glass-enclosed transparent room in the middle of the research room. There were a few little Chimpanzee s inside that room who seemed to be in deep sleep.


    "Do you still remember my lesson on the development of Human Brain?" Old Professor suddenly asked.


    Duan Lingfei nodded.


    "This laboratory focuses on some controversial biochemical technology, such as cloning of human beings, biochemical humans, genetic engineering and other projects. As these projects are controversial in society, we built this underground laboratory and carried it out in secret."


    "In the past few years, the research room started to turn the direction of the biochemical technology towards the human body''s potential. Thus, a research project called the ''Brain Region Project'' appeared."


    "Because Human Brain can affect all the functions of the human body, including the facial system, nervous system, viscera system, and even more unknown human potential, such as special abilities, photographic memory, physical abilities, explosive power etc. So the" Brain Region Project "is to use this kind of plan to make humans more perfect and powerful."


    "Even to a certain extent, we can create Superman if the plan goes well."


    As he said these words, Old Professor''s eyes flashed with a fanatical light.


    Duan Lingfei subconsciously asked, "Then how are the development results?"


    "There''s been some progress, but it''s still a long way from our vision." Old Professor said as he walked to the side of the glass room and shouted into the microphone, "Qi Qi."


    As if hearing his call, one of the sleeping little Chimpanzee suddenly opened his eyes, shook his head and stood up, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Old Professor pressed a button on the experiment table in front of him, and dozens of different shaped pieces of wood suddenly rose up from the glass room.


    The Old Professor then issued an order, "Qi Qi, make these pieces of wood into the shape of a house."


    As if being able to understand a person''s speech, the little Chimpanzee nodded her head and started to stack the different shapes of the pieces of wood together. After about three minutes, it really formed a simple house.


    The Old Professor immediately ordered, "Qi Qi, attack the house in front of you."


    Before his voice had even died away, the little Chimpanzee kicked out, kicking down the wooden house that was piled into a pile of wood.


    With a "kacha" sound, the pigeon''s egg thick wooden stick was sliced into two.


    "Enough." The Old Professor said, at the same time he pressed a button, and green mist suddenly emitted from the glass house. After smelling it, the little Chimpanzee''s body swayed, and her eyes slowly squinted.


    Duan Lingfei opened his mouth wide, what he saw just now completely stunned him.


    "As everyone knows, the Chimpanzee is one of the closest animals to humans. Its IQ can reach as high as five to seven year old human children, and its neural field can be developed to about five percent."


    "For the past few years, we have been using the Chimpanzee as an on-the-spot experiment, using magnetic fields, radiation, and drugs to stimulate the brain''s development. Out of the 300 plus samples of Chimpanzee, 14 of them have had their brains developed further, such as the one you just saw."


    "According to my calculations, the brain region development level of these fourteen Chimpanzee s increased up to 11% and the lowest to 8%. And after their ''evolution'', both their intelligence and physical fitness have been greatly increased."


    Duan Lingfei nodded. From the astonishing scene that he saw just now, he knew that Old Professor was not spouting big words.


    "But what we regret is that the brain development of these fourteen Chimpanzee s isn''t stable. It can only last for around two to three months.


    "Just as each of us may have experienced this, for a period of time we feel particularly good, energetic, clear-headed, and full of energy every day, but after a period of time we will degenerate to normal levels, which is about the same thing."

 C35

    "Wait." Duan Lingfei suddenly spoke up and interrupted the Old Professor: "I would like to ask, if you guys took more than 300 Chimpanzee s for your experiments and succeeded in 14 cases, what happened to the other Chimpanzee who failed?"


    "I''m sorry." The Old Professor looked at Duan Lingfei and said: "Some of the failed experimental subjects suffered irreparable damage to their brain, and some died. This is an inevitable result of biochemical research and development, our technology is still not mature enough, so it cannot be used on the human body."


    Duan Lingfei calculated and immediately broke into cold sweat. Out of the three hundred or so Chimpanzee s that participated in the experiment, only fourteen of them succeeded and the success rate was only around four percent. This kind of so-called success rate could only be maintained for two or three months, which was really too high of a price.


    "Professor, you just told me that you have some good news and some bad news. What exactly is it?"


    "The good news is that your brain cells are more than twice as active as ordinary people. Roughly estimating, your brain''s neural development rate has reached 23%. In other words, you are like an extremely lucky Chimpanzee right now."


    "You mean ¡­?"


    "That''s right. This is the explanation for the strange things that happened to you recently." The smile of the Old Professor was very interesting. "The more development your brain has, the more intelligent you will become, which is why your memory and computational ability have greatly increased recently."


    "Not only that, your physical strength, control of your muscles, and the ability to repair your body will all be greatly improved." Not only that, your physical strength, control of your muscles, and the ability to repair your body will all be greatly improved.


    "So that''s how it is." Duan Lingfei nodded his head in shock. No wonder his arm could recover after one night, no wonder he could fight seven or eight people by himself.


    "But, why did I become like this?"


    "In order to let the Chimpanzee''s brain develop, we used magnetic fields, radiation, and drugs to stimulate them. This process is very dangerous, and most of the experimental subjects were unable to withstand it."


    "But you are different." The Old Professor pointed at Duan Lingfei''s head and said: "Didn''t your brain get hit? Under extremely coincidental circumstances, a brain injury can actually greatly develop the brain region and bring about a blessing in disguise. Boy, you''re out of luck! "


    "Then wouldn''t I become Superman?" Duan Lingfei felt as if he was struck by a pie that had fallen from the sky. "What about the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that the sudden activation of a large number of brain nerves and cells can cause your emotions to become abnormal, sometimes causing amnesia, hallucinations, delusions, or manic symptoms."


    "It''s that exaggerated?" Duan Lingfei was a little dumbstruck, but when he recalled what happened in the alleyway and arena, he knew that Old Professor was speaking the truth.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. According to our research results, you should be like those Chimpanzee and return to normal in a few months. If you do that, there won''t be any side effects."


    Duan Lingfei was able to discern the hidden meaning in Old Professor''s words, "Then what if they aren''t as you say?"


    "If your neural field hasn''t recovered or if it continues to be developed, your body might not be able to withstand the change. At that time, you might have to rule out the possibility of other diseases happening. As for the final outcome, I can''t tell you right now."


    Duan Lingfei was silent for a moment, then asked: "Then what should I do?"


    "For the sake of your health, why don''t you stay in our institute for a while?" Old Professor smiled as he threw out an olive branch. "You don''t need to do anything, as long as you cooperate with us in our research, we can even give you quite a bit of financial aid, what do you think?"


    "Not much!" Duan Lingfei rejected Old Professor''s suggestion without hesitation.


    "If you are not satisfied with the conditions, we can still talk about it!"


    "I don''t want to be a Chimpanzee in a laboratory!"


    "Sigh, what a pity!" Old Professor said regretfully: "Since you are not willing, I cannot force you, but your situation is a little special, for safety''s sake, I have to come here once in awhile for a medical examination, to observe the condition of your brain at any time."


    "That shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Old Professor wanted to say more, but Duan Lingfei''s phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that the caller ID was music department professor Lu Min.


    Duan Lingfei subconsciously picked up, and from his phone came a gentle voice like the spring wind: "Little Duan, why haven''t you come to the zither room to practice these past few days?"


    "I''ve been a bit busy with my homework recently, so I don''t have time." Duan Lingfei casually made up a reason.


    However, Lu Min''s laughter immediately came out of her phone. "You still have time to learn more and learn from her?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t need to explain. I know the reason why you entered the arena. Understandable! "However ¡­" Lu Min changed the subject. "The most important thing to play the piano is to have nimble and powerful fingers. If you get injured while fighting, won''t that be a hindrance to your practice?"


    "Actually, things aren''t as you think. That girl and I ¡­"


    Duan Lingfei wanted to explain, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lu Min: "Su Xiaoqiao, right? I''ve seen her before. She''s very beautiful. No wonder you like her. "


    "However, if we were to talk about the quality and quantity of beauties, our music department is number one in Jianghai University. Don''t you want to find a girlfriend that is compatible with the music that you like so much?"


    For some reason, Lu Min''s current tone of voice and speech did not resemble a teacher''s at all. It was more like a matchmaker, which made Duan Lingfei feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Lu laoshi, you misunderstand!" Duan Lingfei felt that it was necessary to explain himself: "Su Xiaoqiao and I are only friends, and I feel that university students should learn from others ¡­"


    "Is that so? "That''s even better. If you come to the zither room to practice, you might be able to meet the girl you like!"


    "This... "Actually, I''m quite busy. I haven''t eaten yet, so ¡­"


    "I have a student called Lin Xiyue, she is called the music department''s goddess, you should have heard of her, right?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "I heard she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. Why don''t you come to the music room now and teacher help you guys set up a match?" Lu Min threw out an olive branch.


    "Lu laoshi, what do you think of me?" Duan Lingfei''s voice suddenly rose an octave higher: "Music is incredibly sacred in my heart, it is not allowed to be mixed with any impurities, like girlfriends ¡­ "Hmph ¡­!"


    As he said so, he glanced at the clock on the wall. "I''ll be there in half an hour!"

 C36

    After only 20 minutes, Duan Lingfei arrived at the zither room. Through the glass window, he could already see Lin Xiyue practicing his zither.


    Lu Min was initially listening from the side, but when she saw Duan Lingfei''s figure, she immediately came out to welcome him in surprise.


    "Duan Lingfei, why did you come so quickly?"


    "For the sacred music!" Duan Lingfei answered seriously.


    If it was anyone else who said these words, Lu Min would definitely look down on him from the bottom of her heart. But for some reason, when Duan Lingfei said these words, Lu Min subconsciously believed him.


    If he didn''t really love music, how could he have such a high talent for playing music!


    "You''ve come at the right time. Your Senior-apprentice Sister Lin is practicing inside. I heard that it''s to prepare for next week''s talent show. You can give me some advice when you come!"


    "Elite talent show?"


    "You still don''t know?" "Next week, the first live rehearsal of the variety show" Who is the Musician "hosted by Jianghai Television will be held. It is said that the winner will have the chance to enter the acting company for further study and receive a sky-high contract for endorsement.


    The "Who is the Musician" program was a large-scale music reality show created by the Jianghai Television Station and the Huang Hui Media. It consisted of several famous musicians in the country and provided the most professional comments and guidance to the contestants.


    These musicians are not limited to singers, but can also be instruments players or dancers, thus attracting many young people to sign up.


    The musician selected by the expert would receive a complete package, be guided by a professional, and would also sign a contract with a well-known performing company in the country. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he or she would ascend to the heavens in a single step.


    Although Lin Xiyue was a young man, he still yearned for such an opportunity. To put it bluntly, who wouldn''t want to have more opportunities to show off and show off on the stage?


    Therefore, she had been training hard in the zither room these past few days in order to perform at her best in the talent show.


    With Duan Lingfei''s current level of music theory, after listening at the side for a while, he could easily tell that Lin Xiyue was playing the famous musician Rahmaninov''s "Third Piano Concerto".


    This piece of music is full of the spirit of perseverance and strong vitality, and the composer''s personal strength is also most fully displayed in this work.


    Rahmaninov himself, when he first played as a soloist in New York, called his concerto "The Elephant," a metaphor for its size and heaviness.


    A famous musician once described the performance of the third piano concerto. His physical effort was equivalent to shoveling ten tons of coal. While it was a bit exaggerated, it also reflected the difficulty of playing the piano piece.


    As a prodigy pianist, Lin Xiyue was naturally aware of the difficulty of this piece. However, in order to leave a deep impression on her instructor during the talent show, she chose to use this piece after hesitating for a while.


    At this moment, Lin Xiyue had clearly completely immersed herself in playing the piano. Her two hands were like sewing machines as they flew up and down, and a series of dense and boundless musical notes flowed out from the piano. In order to maintain such a rhythmic playing, Lin Xiyue''s forehead was already filled with sweat.


    Duan Lingfei and Lu Min quietly listened from the side. After a few minutes, the last melody slowly dissipated into the air, and Lin Xiyue finally let out a long breath, escaping from his concentrated state.


    "Teacher, how was my performance?" Lin Xiyue turned his head and asked, but he immediately noticed Duan Lingfei''s figure and frowned: "The zither room forbids random people to enter, why are you here as a rogue?"


    Without waiting for Duan Lingfei to speak, Lu Min had already spoke up in defense: "Xi Yue, why are you talking to Junior Brother?"


    "Junior apprentice-brother?"


    "That''s right, although Duan Lingfei isn''t a student of the Music division, I have already decided to take him in as my disciple, so you two can address him as brother." Lu Min said with a smile.


    "It can''t be ¡­" Lin Xiyue''s face instantly turned bitter.


    She remembered seeing the rascal several times, once on the road outside the campus, once in the concert square, and once in the school gym, where he''d been fighting almost every time.


    Lin Xiyue hated these kinds of fights and killings the most, so he had a bad impression of Duan Lingfei.


    However, Lu Min was unaware of all of this. She only saw him smiling as he said, "Your performance just now was pretty good. It was a bit better than before. But before I comment, let''s have Little Duan evaluate it first."


    "Him?" Lin Xiyue''s eyes revealed an unconvinced look.


    "Xi Yue, don''t look down on your Junior Brother Duan. In terms of music theory, he is as good as me!"


    Listening to Lu Min''s words, although Lin Xiyue was unwilling, he could only nod towards Duan Lingfei and ask, "Student Duan, may I ask what your evaluation of my performance just now is?"


    Lu Min was talking about the Junior Brother Duan, but to Lin Xiyue, she had changed him into Student Duan.


    However, Duan Lingfei didn''t mind. Being able to come into contact with the Goddess at such a close distance and say a few words was already a huge improvement compared to before.


    Facing the goddess''s slightly hopeful eyes, Duan Lingfei decided to properly display his flattery.


    "Good, you played too well! You can''t find fault with that!"


    "I don''t need to say much more about the difficulty of this song. Senior Sister, you are actually able to play it so easily. It can be seen how accomplished you are in playing the piano. The title of a child prodigy is well-deserved."


    "The entire playing process was as smooth as flowing water without any flaws. My soul obtained the essence, and my soul was sublimated. It was as if it was baptized from the inside out."


    "The ancients said that the lingering music will last for three days, and I still have your zither music in my head. I can''t get it out of my head. The ancients truly don''t bully me!"


    "Enough! Enough!" Lin Xiyue interrupted Duan Lingfei''s expression: "Is this your evaluation? I don''t need flattery, I need someone to point out my problems and improve my skills. "


    Lu Min also said from the side: "Little Duan, don''t have any concerns. If there''s anything wrong with Xi Yue''s playing, please be straightforward."


    "Really?" Duan Lingfei was a little hesitant. What if he angered the goddess again?


    "Of course, if I want someone to kiss ass to me, why would I choose you?" Lin Xiyue shook her head and said, but looking at her expression, it seemed as though she did not believe that Duan Lingfei could come up with any valuable idea.


    "Fine." Duan Lingfei hesitated for a moment, and said while clenching his teeth.


    Even if he offended the goddess again, it was still better than making her look down on him.

 C37

    "Actually, from the perspective of playing techniques, although Senior Sister has already worked very hard, there are still quite a few flaws. Especially at the end of the music, whether it is the rhythm or strength, there are still varying degrees of mistakes." Duan Lingfei said in an astonishing tone.


    "Actually, Senior Sister, this cannot be blamed on you. After all, the Third Piano Concerto is a very taxing song. Even Rahmaninov himself lamented that it would be unbearable after playing it, not to mention you, Senior Sister."


    Before he could finish his words, he heard Lu Ting praising him: "Little Duan is right, Xi Yue, when you were dealing with the final part of this song, you did make quite a few small mistakes, and this has a lot to do with your physical strength being insufficient."


    If Duan Lingfei was the only one who said this, Lin Xiyue might not necessarily believe him. But if even Teacher Lu said that, then there must be a real problem if she played it herself.


    "Teacher, how do you think I should solve this problem?" Lin Xiyue asked humbly.


    "That''s why I told you to train harder!" Lu Min smiled and said, "Playing some fast-paced, emotional tune will consume a lot of energy, so without an outstanding body, you won''t be able to become an outstanding pianist."


    "Yes, Teacher, I understand." Lin Xiyue nodded: "I will definitely strengthen my body to train."


    "But, the time for the talent show is next week, is there still time to exercise now?" Duan Lingfei suddenly interrupted.


    "This ¡­" Lu Min hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late. Little Duan, do you have any suggestions?"


    Hearing Lu Min''s words, Lin Xiyue also looked towards Duan Lingfei, a trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Xiyue''s eyes that were like black grapes staring at himself, Duan Lingfei felt a sense of pride from his chest, and said: "Actually, for this time''s talent show, what you need to do is not delve into playing, but change your way of thinking!"


    "Change the way you think? "What do you mean?" Lin Xiyue was a little doubtful.


    "It''s very simple. First of all, I don''t think you should choose the third piano concerto." Seeing that Lin Xiyue wanted to interrupt, Duan Lingfei shook his hand, signalling for her to wait.


    This piece of music is a world-famous piece, and it is also recognized as one of the hardest piano pieces in the world. Senior Sister, I''m afraid that you chose to play this piece to challenge yourself, and also to show your talent to the judges and the audience.


    Hearing Duan Lingfei say this, Lin Xiyue subconsciously nodded her head. She did indeed think this way, if she were to play a normal tune that everyone could play, it would be impossible to display her piano prodigy''s abilities!


    "But Senior Sister, did you think that you would be participating in a talent show? This kind of program values popularity the most. If you play such a complex piano piece, how many of the audience will understand? "How many people know how difficult it is to play?"


    "This ¡­" Lin Xiyue was a little speechless. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand the concept of being high and low, but that Lu Min also seemed to be deep in thought.


    To the ordinary audience, "Third Piano Concerto" was indeed not a song that everyone was familiar with. If one was not a professional musician, it would be impossible to know the difficulty of this song.


    "For the audience, what they want to see the most is a gimmick, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. It''s the dazzling lighting effect and the story of the performance. The judges and organizers will definitely put the popularity of the contestant as well as the level of affection of the audience at the top of their minds."


    This was the logic behind the phrase "professionals look at the skills, outsiders look at the fun"! As he said till here, Duan Lingfei paused, then said solemnly: "So, Senior Sister choosing the Third Piano Concerto, is purely due to effort!"


    "Hmm, that sounds reasonable!" Lin Xiyue quietly pondered for a moment, then subconsciously nodded: "Then do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Of course, the first thing to do is to change the tune. My suggestion is that we should try to pick some popular songs that the audience is familiar with to play. That would be the best way to get off the ground."


    "Popular songs? "Such as ¡­?"


    "For example, ''Big Apple'', ''His Slippers'', and ''Above the Sun'', they are all very good choices."


    "This ¡­" Lin Xiyue found it hard to accept this fact.


    "Also, when it comes to the form of playing, we have to make some innovations or create some gimmicks for the audience to see. To put it bluntly, we have to trick outsiders!"


    "A gimmick?" "What do you mean?"


    "For example, do a four-handed combination play, or play while looking for someone to dance with, or Senior Sister, do some bold moves on your image and make up a sad story about your life. As long as you can attract the attention of the audience, you can do anything!"


    "This ¡­" Lin Xiyue said with some difficulty: "I''ll try my best, is there anymore?"


    "Also, do some extras, like buy some extras first, then when you play, arrange for them to lead the audience in crying together. After the performance is over, cheer again, I heard that the price isn''t that high, but it can''t be better to use it to fool outsiders!"


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you cheating? " said with some dissatisfaction. All this while, she had always kept herself clean and proper, and never liked doing these brainless things. She also couldn''t get used to the atmosphere around Entertainment Circle.


    "This isn''t called cheating, this is just a method of operation!" Duan Lingfei patiently explained: "Just like how merchants advertise and promote their products, do you think that''s called cheating?"


    "Then... That''s different! " Lin Xiyue gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t care about anyone else, since I don''t want to do these things myself, do you have any other reliable suggestions?"


    "This ¡­" Duan Lingfei scratched his head in a difficult situation, but when he saw Lin Xiyue''s pitiful and delicate expression, he felt a surge of pride rush up to his head: "How about this, I''ll write a song for you, so that all the spectators and judges will be refreshed with it?"


    "You can compose music?" Lin Xiyue and Lu Min called out at the same time. They had already experienced Duan Lingfei''s playing skills and music theory, but they didn''t expect that Duan Lingfei had some knowledge in writing music.


    You have to know, composition is a very important inspiration and talent, many composers have a deep sense of life, can create a popular work.


    Looking at how young Duan Lingfei was, he didn''t look like someone who was good at composing.


    "A little." Duan Lingfei laughed: "Give me three days, I will definitely bring out a tune for you all to play. At that time, if you all feel that it''s impossible, I will also have enough time to change the tune!"


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei was full of confidence, Lu Min and Lin Xiyue looked at each other, then nodded: "Alright, in three days I''ll wait for your work!"

 C38

    After boasting in front of Lin Xiyue and Lu Min, Duan Lingfei dove head first into the library, once again painstakingly studying his music creation skills.


    In order to make a name for himself in front of his goddess, Duan Lingfei had really put in a lot of effort. Not only had he flipped through all the books in the library regarding music creation, he had also downloaded countless piano pieces from the Internet and listened to them over and over again.


    After spending an entire day, he finally confirmed the song he wanted.


    Nowadays, retro style songs are popular. Many of the ancient style songs have a market among the young people. Most of the ancient style songs are played with the national instruments of the zither, guzheng and pipa. Using the piano to play is a kind of innovation in itself.


    Moreover, Lin Xiyue''s temperament had always carried an intellectual and literary aura, and was perfectly compatible with this type of song.


    At the same time, another even more daring idea appeared in Duan Lingfei''s mind. Previously, Lin Xiyue only played the zither, but Duan Lingfei discovered that her voice was also very pleasant to listen to.


    If this tune could be matched with lyrics, allowing Lin Xiyue to play the piano and sing it at the same time, the effect would definitely increase by multiple fold.


    Duan Lingfei went through the ancient poems and songs, as well as some of the ancient songs that were already on the market, in order to get to the bottom of this. After spending an entire day, he finally wrote a poem that he was more satisfied with.


    But just as Duan Lingfei let out a long sigh of relief and was about to enjoy his work, there were two knocks on the door.


    Duan Lingfei looked around, seeing that Fatty, Scrawny Monkey and Ma Dazhuang were not around, he reckoned that they had gone out again, and could only open the door by himself.


    A beautiful female student stood outside the door and politely asked: "Excuse me, is Duan Lingfei in?"


    "I am. Why are you looking for me?"


    Duan Lingfei sized him up and saw that she had on some light makeup. Although her face was still young, she had an inexplicably condescending air about her, and her clothes were also not normal.


    Fan Sizhe was wearing a black and white dress. It seemed simple, but every detail was handled well. He was carrying a bag belonging to Guqi, which was worth at least tens of thousands. Normal university students couldn''t afford it.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am Jin Yunting, this year''s sophomore. I am also a student of the Jianghai University''s Business Management Department, and also the student council''s president." The man smiled and extended his hand out towards Duan Lingfei.


    Duan Lingfei subconsciously shook his hand and asked, "Hello, Senior Jin, why are you looking for me?"


    "The student council is fine. Besides, my main identity is not the president of the student council."


    "Oh, I''m a bit confused."


    "It''s like this. Have you ever heard of the ''Heaven Shrouding''?"


    "No!" Duan Lingfei thought for a while, then asked: "Listening to this name, could it be a school association?"


    "It can be said to be true, but it can also be said to be false!" The corner of Jin Yunting''s mouth curled into a playful smile, "The members of our Heaven Shrouding Assembly are indeed selected from among the students of Jianghai University, and even the school administrative office has registered them, but our members are carefully selected. In the entire Jianghai University, of the tens of thousands of students, our Heaven Shrouding Assembly only accepted less than fifty, and each of them is an elite!"


    "Elite?" Duan Lingfei''s tone was a little disapproving.


    Jin Yunting didn''t seem to care at all, she continued, "Let''s put it this way, those who are able to join the Heaven Shrouding Assembly are all people who can cover the sky with their hands when they enter society in the future. Everyone has an illustrious family background and considerable social resources, after joining the Heaven Shrouding Assembly, everyone can establish their feelings as soon as possible and share the resources, which is also a very good exercise for themselves."


    "Then I will speak for myself. My father is the chairman of the Golden Hall Communication, and his annual net income is over a hundred million. As for me, I am my father''s only daughter and his sole successor. So, I am invited to the Heaven Shrouding Assembly."


    For example, the Huang Tianjun that you had a grudge with not too long ago, his father is the boss of the Heavenly Destiny Medicine Company. Although he is a private company, his turnover last year was close to 100 million.


    "Then is Liu Yanxia also someone that you guys know?" Duan Lingfei suddenly asked.


    "This... "No!" As one of the three Young Masters of the Jianghai City, Liu Yanxia''s wealth was far inferior to those of the second generation, so he was naturally not interested in forming any sort of association with them.


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Jin Yunting did not allow Duan Lingfei to interrupt her. Instead, she directly continued, "A while ago, you and one of our members of the Heaven Shrouding Society, Huang Tianjun, had some conflict, and you even injured him.


    At the same time, she observed Duan Lingfei''s expression. Seeing the latter''s indifferent expression, her heart secretly thumped.


    Originally, towards Duan Lingfei, this kind of ordinary student, he actually dared to go against a member of the Heaven Shrouding Assembly, or at least kicked out of the Jianghai University. However, that day, someone saw Liu Yanxia and Duan Lingfei seemingly conversing a little, the expressions on their faces seemed to have long been recognized, causing the other members of the Heaven Shrouding Assembly to have some scruples.


    If this brat really had anything to do with Liu Yanxia, at that time, no one would be able to withstand Liu Yanxia''s anger.


    Due to this consideration, they had specially arranged for people to investigate Duan Lingfei''s identity, and the result made them even more suspicious. Duan Lingfei''s identity was actually like a mystery, and only knew that he had walked through a special channel to be recommended into the Jianghai University.


    This way, he had more guesses about his identity. In order to be more cautious, the Heaven Shrouding Assembly had sent Jin Yunting over to test out his attitude.


    "But you don''t have to worry." Jin Yunting changed the subject. "You''re lucky. Some of us think you''re not bad, so we want to give you a chance?"


    "Oh? "What chance?"


    "Join us and become a member of our Heaven Shrouding Assembly. This way, the conflict between you and Huang Tianjun will be your personal matter and whether or not we, Heaven Shrouding, will interfere."


    When she said that, Jin Yunting had already imagined that Duan Lingfei would reveal a look of ecstasy. Joining the "Heaven Shrouding Assembly" was not an opportunity that just anyone could have, not to mention other people''s connections, it was a fortune that most people would not even dare think of.


    However, to his surprise, Duan Lingfei directly said without even thinking, "Not interested!"


    What a joke. He, Duan Lingfei, would definitely not want something that even Liu Yanxia did not want.


    The reason why he ran away from home to the Jianghai University was, of course, because he wanted to avoid the blind date arranged by the old man.


    Therefore, an organization like the "Heaven Shrouding Faction" was something ordinary people could only wish for. In Duan Lingfei''s opinion, avoiding them was as good as running away!

 C39

    "Duan Lingfei, you have to consider this carefully!" She had personally come to persuade him, but Duan Lingfei had actually rejected her offer. He was simply not putting himself, a member of the Heaven Shrouding Society, in his eyes!


    "There''s no need to think about it, I''m not interested!" Duan Lingfei answered without the slightest hesitation.


    If it was for the sake of being superior to others, or eating extravagantly, he wouldn''t need to run away from home.


    "Humph, you really refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!" Jin Yunting gave a cold snort, "If that''s the case, then prepare to bear the wrath of the Heaven Shrouding Assembly!"


    "What is it? You want to find someone to beat me? "


    "That won''t happen!" A trace of an arrogant smile flashed across the corner of Jin Yunting''s mouth, "What status do we have as members of the Heaven Shrouding Society? We wouldn''t use such a low-level method to make a man of ourselves!"


    Jin Yunting thought that when she said those words, Duan Lingfei would be a little nervous, but the latter had an expression of interest. Instead, she came closer and asked: "Really? Not bragging? Could you tell me a little about your methods to deal with me? "


    Seeing how he was looking for a beating, Jin Yunting wanted nothing more than to kick him in the face. However, when she recalled the miserable scene of Huang Tianjun in the arena, she restrained her impulse to make a move.


    "It''s fine to tell you, but if you offend our Heaven Shrouding Assembly, you will definitely not be able to continue staying in the Jianghai University." Jin Yunting took a pack of Ms. David Duff''s cigarettes out of her bag and held one between her fingers.


    This packet of cigarettes cost several hundred yuan, and it wasn''t even sold in the country, so normal people wouldn''t be able to buy it.


    "As long as we say something, you won''t pass all your exams. Your classmates will hide far away from you because of all the praise and rewards. No girl will dare to talk to you ¡­"


    "What did you say?" Duan Lingfei suddenly asked.


    "None of the girls dare to talk to you!" Jin Yunting repeated, "Do you think I''m bragging?"


    Seeing Duan Lingfei''s look of disbelief, she cursed in her heart as she pulled out a small limited edition ZIP lighter from her bag with her other hand and lit up her cigarette with a "Pa" sound. Then, she took a deep breath and exhaled a white mist.


    "From the looks of it, you haven''t fallen in love yet, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Duan Lingfei nodded his head, looking like he had no idea.


    "So he''s still a chick!" Jin Yunting laughed coldly, "Do you really think that as long as you use your feelings deep enough, a girl will be moved?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Wake up, stop daydreaming!" Jin Yunting sneered, "Girls these days are very realistic. Drinking and drinking water to their heart''s content only exists in fairy tales. In fact, any member of the Heaven Shrouding Society would drive a luxurious car to any university. Some girls would throw themselves into their arms!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course." "You can''t imagine how attractive members of the Heaven Shrouding Society are to girls. They don''t need to chase after girls, and many girls will try their best to climb into their beds just for money, for vanity, or to find a way out for the future."


    "It sounds pretty amazing, but what does it have to do with me?"


    "Just say it clearly. In the future, as long as you choose a chick, our Heaven Shrouding Assembly will have members competing with you. Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    Jin Yunting exhaled a breath of smoke. Then, he saw that Duan Lingfei did not seem to be convinced as he said, "I feel that your words are somewhat one-sided. What kind of ability is this, to deceive girls by relying on money and status? Even if they were to be caught in the water, they would only end up as broken flowers or a broken willow tree. What''s so rare about them? "


    "Hmph, you sure have a big mouth!" In her heart, she saw Duan Lingfei''s actions as just being childish and stubborn.


    "Why don''t you just say that you''re not a ruined girl? Let me see it for myself!"


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Duan Lingfei suddenly laughed: "I rather like the Music Goddess!"


    "You mean Lin Xiyue?" Jin Yunting was stunned for a moment.


    Although he was only a freshman, Lin Xiyue''s title of "Music division goddess" had already spread throughout the Jianghai University. A beauty like this who looked like a fairy and was a piano child god had long attracted the attention of countless people as she carried an otherworldly aura.


    She was of great interest to most of the young masters in the Heaven Shrouding Assembly. However, no matter who it was, no matter what methods were used, they all ended up meeting with a pile of dust from Lin Xiyue''s side.


    Other than the piano, this icy beauty seemed to have no interest in anything else. She didn''t even look at the famous brands of clothes and cosmetics in front of her, nor could she get a single smile from tens of thousands of dollars worth of bags and jewelry. There was even a guy who drove a sports car full of roses who wanted to give her a ride, but he didn''t even get a chance to talk to his goddess.


    This matter was spread around as a joke within the Concealing Heavens Sect. Although many people did not give up due to their evil intentions, it was also proven that Lin Xiyue was different from those ordinary girls.


    Jin Yunting had only just boasted, she did not expect Duan Lingfei to give her a hard question on the spot.


    "This ¡­" Jin Yunting was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Seeing that Jin Yunting did not say a word, Duan Lingfei laughed: "What''s wrong? The person who has just bragged about it, is he going to admit his loss now? "


    "Ahem, this matter is rather complicated!" Jin Yunting coughed and said, "However, there are people who are pursuing her in our Heaven Shrouding Assembly!"


    Of course she wouldn''t cower in front of Duan Lingfei, so she naturally needed to find a shield.


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Duan Lingfei laughed: "Then may I ask the person you spoke of just now, did he succeed?"


    This question was without a doubt very sharp, because what Jin Yunting had said was the bragging of the members of the Heaven Shrouding Society about how powerful they were and how they were able to capture all the girls with their bare hands.


    Lin Xiyue was still single. It was said that those who pursued her could line up from the Music division''s small building all the way to the outside, but no one could make any substantial progress with her.


    This matter was known by everyone in the Jianghai University, and the member of the Heaven Shrouding Society that Jin Yunting spoke of was undoubtedly the loser as well.


    Seeing that Jin Yunting had nothing to say, Duan Lingfei sneered: "Even after speaking for so long, aren''t you just bragging? If I say that I can''t even handle a single female, do you still have the nerve to act cool in front of me? "


    "You ¡­" Jin Yun Ting''s hand was about to tremble from anger as she fiercely threw the remaining half of her cigarette onto the ground. "Lin Xiyue is not an ordinary girl.


    "What''s different?" Duan Lingfei shrugged: "Do you believe that if I just randomly make a phone call, she''ll immediately obediently come to my dorm?"

 C40

    "You''re dreaming!" Jin Yun Ting was so angry that she started laughing. "I think people like you only know how to talk!"


    "Oh?" Duan Lingfei glanced at Jin Yunting, "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then let''s make a bet, whether I can get Lin Xiyue to come to our dorm immediately with a phone call."


    Jin Yunting did not say anything. Instead, she frowned as she thought about it for a while. Then, her brows gradually relaxed as she said, "You''ve lost for sure!"


    "It''s still too early to say that! Just tell me if you dare or not. "


    "Why would I not dare?" Jin Yunting sneered as she took out a card from her pocket and slapped it on the table. "This card has 50,000 yuan and the password is 6 9. If you win, the money will belong to you!"


    Duan Lingfei did not extend his hand to take it. Instead, he asked while smiling: "What if I lose?"


    "Even so, I don''t want your money. Kowtow to me and Huang Tianjun and admit your wrongs, and then forget about it!"


    "It sounds like I''m taking quite the advantage!" Duan Lingfei laughed: "It''s a deal then!"


    To ordinary students, fifty thousand was a huge sum of money, but when Duan Lingfei ran away from home, he decided not to use any of the family''s resources anymore, so he had brought some pocket money with him.


    However, during this period of time, he had used up most of the money he had on him. He had originally wanted to find a job, but to think that Jin Yunting would come knocking on his door instead.


    If he didn''t earn this kind of money, then it was a waste. Fifty thousand was more than enough to sustain him for a while.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Lin Xiyue. After the bell rang for 4 or 5 times, he heard Lin Xiyue''s voice: "Duan Lingfei, what''s the matter?"


    There seemed to be the tinkling of a zither nearby. Goddess Lin should be practicing in the zither room, and the distance from the zither room to the male dorm wasn''t too far. She would definitely be able to reach it in 15 minutes if she walked.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I have some new ideas about that song. In addition, I wrote a song for you. Do you have any interest in coming over to take a look?"


    "Lyrics?" Lin Xiyue who was on the other side of the phone was obviously not prepared well: "Are you saying that I should sing by myself?"


    "I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. How about this, come to my male dorm''s Room 314, I''ll explain it to you personally!" Duan Lingfei did not explain anything to Lin Xiyue over the phone.


    He understood Lin Xiyue, and knew how much she valued piano performance and this time''s talent show, if he were to break her words into two, he would definitely be able to pique Lin Xiyue''s interest!


    "It can''t be, you made a phone call just like that, and you want me to believe that this is Lin Xiyue?" Jin Yun Ting could not hold back and laughed. In his opinion, Duan Lingfei was just casually dialing a phone number to put on an act.


    Tens of thousands of dollars in bags and jewelry can''t even move the Ice Snow Goddess, how could you call her with just a phone call? You should just go and lie to the devil!


    "It''s two-thirty in the afternoon now. Lin Xiyue will definitely be in this dorm by three o''clock!" Duan Lingfei did not explain any further and just put down the phone, and said indifferently to Jin Yunting.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait and see!" She found a chair to sit down and waited for Duan Lingfei to make a joke of himself.


    Five minutes later, someone knocked on the door.


    "Duan Lingfei, are you there?"


    Duan Lingfei smiled at Jin Yunting, then casually opened the door to the dorm room. saw that she was standing at the door, her face a little red, and her breathing was a little ragged. She must have jogged all the way here, no wonder she was able to reach the dorm room in such a short period of time.


    Upon entering, Lin Xiyue impatiently asked: "Duan Lingfei, is what you said true? You''ve finished writing the song? "


    After saying that, she noticed that there was someone else by her side. Thus, she gave a slight nod to the dumbfounded Jin Yunting as a form of greeting.


    Jin Yunting was completely dumbfounded.


    This was not the first time she met Lin Xiyue, but she was still stunned. This woman seemed to have a natural disposition, she did not even need to speak, and with a smile, she could captivate anyone''s soul. As a woman, she did not even have the heart to be jealous.


    However, what he could not understand was that even though others spent tens of thousands of dollars, they were still unable to get Lin Xiyue''s favor. On the other hand, Duan Lingfei looked extremely ordinary, so how could he get the Music Goddess to rush over with just a phone call?


    Jin Yunting''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and her expression was a bit awkward. However, Duan Lingfei did not care, and reached out to grab the bank card on the table. He raised his eyebrows at Jin Yunting, "I''m really sorry, then thank you!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Xiyue was a little perplexed. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, this Big Sister Jin Jiuchen just asked me to do something." Duan Lingfei explained with a few words, diverting the goddess''s attention, and then said: "Let''s find a quiet place, let me show you the lyrics I wrote!"


    As he said this, he pushed open the door and made a "please" gesture.


    "Alright!" Lin Xiyue didn''t doubt him as she walked downstairs with great interest. After a slight delay, Duan Lingfei said to Jin Yunting, "Please go back, don''t bother me if you have nothing else to do in the future!"


    "Duan Lingfei, no one can continue staying in the Jianghai University after rejecting the Heaven Shrouding Assembly!" Jin Yunting gritted her teeth, "Are you ready to endure the rage of the Heaven Shrouding Assembly ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Duan Lingfei had already turned and walked downstairs, and at the same time used his right hand to point his middle finger at her back.


    At this moment, Jin Yun Ting felt a burst of anger rushing to her head. She took out her cell phone and made a call: "Ah Liang, I want to tell you that someone is after Lin Xiyue."


    Another ten minutes to the west of the male dorm was a small lake called West Pond. The lake was clear, and rows of weeping willows grew along the lake''s surface. The gentle breeze made it seem like a scene from a painting.


    Many couples would choose to date at the lake. There were even some who came from outside the school to take a look at the scenery at the West Pond to relax their mood. Over time, the West Pond won the title of "Lover Pond".


    Because it was afternoon, there were not many people around the "Western Pool", and a few couples didn''t pay too much attention to Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei.


    "Did you write this?" Lin Xiyue asked while holding onto a piece of paper. On the paper, he wrote down the lyrics that Duan Lingfei had written earlier.


    Without waiting for Duan Lingfei''s reply, she continued reading.


    "The clouds gather and the rain showers."


    Twilight, Autumn, Light ¡­


    Xiao Shu cut the intestines at night.


    The Jackdaws rose.


    Where was the old friend?


    Smoke and water filled the air.


    Bright Moon Dressing Platform.


    The fine jade fingers,


    Reminiscing and dancing.


    In the mirror ¡­


    Her hair was black and white.


    "Where is the desolation?"


    After reading it, Lin Xiyue''s eyes blossomed with a look of pleasant surprise, and he asked: "Did you write this?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the name of this song?"


    "Not yet." Duan Lingfei laughed: "How about you give me a name?"

 C41

    "Really?" Lin Xiyue opened her eyes wide, and upon seeing Duan Lingfei smile and nod her head, her cheeks blushed a little: "This poem is really sad and beautiful, I want to call it ''Evening''."


    "Good name!" Duan Lingfei praised her wholeheartedly, but that was not flattery, it was just that the name Lin Xiyue was indeed a good name, fitting the core idea of the lyrics.


    "I''m going to use the style of the ancient style to compose a song for this lyrics, and then hope that you can play and sing it out for me. No problem, right?"


    "There shouldn''t be a problem!" Lin Xiyue closed his eyes, took in a deep breath, and imagined that scene in his mind: "I look forward to it!"


    "That''s good!" Duan Lingfei laughed. Unknowingly, the distance between the two of them seemed to have grown closer.


    At this moment, a gentle wind was blowing and the willow branches were swaying. The sunlight shined on his shoulders and face, and the corner of his mouth was curled up into an especially beautiful smile. Duan Lingfei''s heart involuntarily and violently throbbed.


    Right now, it seemed like a good opportunity to confess!


    "En..." "That ¡­" Duan Lingfei suddenly stuttered, his palms were covered with perspiration: "What do you think of me?"


    "You?" Lin Xiyue glanced at Duan Lingfei, and a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes: "Speak the truth, I really hated you before, but now it seems that you are not that bad of a person!"


    The goddess''s voice was like a oriole that came out of a valley, causing Duan Lingfei''s heart to be filled with joy. But just as he was about to muster his courage to confess, he heard Lin Xiyue say: "I heard that your girlfriend is Su Xiaoqiao? "She''s the great beauty of our school. You sure are lucky."


    "Wait ¡­" Duan Lingfei was dumbstruck: Who told you that Su Xiaoqiao is my girlfriend?


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about?" Lin Xiyue laughed: "I heard about it. A few days ago, you were fighting in the gymnasium with someone else just for Su Xiaoqiao!"


    Saying this, she paused for a moment. "Although I hate these things, but to be willing to fight in the arena for my beloved woman, it sounds quite romantic."


    "Actually... It''s not what you think! " Duan Lingfei felt bitter in his mouth, what was going on?


    But Lin Xiyue didn''t give him any leeway to explain himself. "That Huang Tianjun is a playboy, he often comes to our music department to flirt and lie. I really hate these kind of men who have no sense of responsibility.


    After saying that, Lin Xiyue suddenly pointed at Duan Lingfei: "Don''t tell me you are the same kind of person?"


    "Of course not ¡­ "How is this possible!?" Duan Lingfei immediately explained: "But Su Xiaoqiao and I are not lovers, so the situation here is a little complicated. It''s actually ¡­"


    "It''s just a matter of time!" Lin Xiyue took it for granted and said: "Some feelings are naturally formed just like water. You are not allowed to play around with Senior Su''s feelings!"


    After saying that, Lin Xiyue waved his fist, looking extremely cute.


    "No ¡­." This... "No way!" Duan Lingfei laughed bitterly, he did not know how to explain it!


    "Alright, I''ll go back and practice the zither then. I''ll leave the music to you!" Lin Xiyue revealed a sweet smile to Duan Lingfei and turned to leave.


    "..."


    On the second day, Duan Lingfei finally finished creating the ancient wind piano piece and gave it to Lin Xiyue. Seeing the latter''s face filled with surprise, it was obvious that he was satisfied with the piece.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t hesitate at all and directly went to the zither room to practice. Originally, Duan Lingfei wanted to follow him and have a look, but an unexpected event forced him to change his plans.


    Ma Dazhuang''s mother had been diagnosed with leukemia. If she couldn''t get a bone marrow transplant in time, the chances of her survival were slim.


    Even if he did a bone marrow transplant and found a suitable match, the cost of the surgery alone would be several hundred thousand. But for Ma Dazhuang, whose family background was not good to begin with, this was undoubtedly a huge blow.


    Ma Dazhuang''s home was in a village in a mountain area. In order for him to go to university, the entire family had spent all their savings, and they even asked their relatives and friends for a debt.


    The old debts had not yet been paid, and his mother was suffering from such a disease, which no doubt added to her education.


    In his room, Ma Dazhuang powerlessly sat on the edge of his bed. His face was covered with dark clouds, and his red eyes indicated that he had just cried.


    Fatty and Scrawny Monkey stood to the left and right of him, comforting him.


    "Dazhuang, don''t worry. Medical treatment is already very advanced, as long as we can operate in time, Aunt''s disease can be completely cured."


    "Right, even if you''re anxious now, it''s useless. The most important thing is to quickly gather up the operation fees."


    "Right, I still have more than 1000 yuan left this month. It''s all here, take it first!" The fatty rummaged through his luggage, took out all his money and stuffed it into Ma Dazhuang''s hands.


    "I also have more than a thousand left. Take them all!" Scrawny Monkey was not willing to fall behind.


    The two of them did not have a wealthy family, so they did not hesitate to fork out the thousand yuan they had spent for half a month.


    Seeing that Ma Dazhuang still did not say anything, the fatty comforted him: "I know that this small amount of money will not help us in any way, but we can ask for help online or at school. As long as everyone gives us some love, we can ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, his voice had already gradually died down. Everyone knew that it was not realistic to rely on the school for donations and raise a few hundred thousand in a short period of time.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but this small amount of money won''t solve the problem. I think we should withdraw from school and work at the construction site. At the very least, we can''t burden our family!" Ma Dazhuang was silent for a while, before he finally opened his mouth.


    Fatty and Scrawny Monkey were shocked, and quickly advised: "Don''t, it wasn''t easy for you to get into university, if you give up now, won''t all your efforts be in vain?"


    "That''s right. Even if you go and work now, you won''t be able to earn a few hundred thousand in a short period of time!"


    "You two, stop trying to persuade me!" Ma Dazhuang''s voice sounded very determined: "In this situation, for my parents to even need to pay for me to go to school, I cannot accept this sort of thing."


    "Dazhuang, don''t be stupid!" Just as Duan Lingfei returned to the dorm room, he heard that Ma Dazhuang wanted to withdraw from school, and immediately said: "This card has fifty thousand dollars, and the password is six nine. Take it first."


    He won this card from Jin Yunting, and placed it in his pocket, before feeling the heat, he immediately took it out and stuffed it into Ma Dazhuang''s hands.


    "Fifty thousand?" Not only Ma Dazhuang, even Fatty and Scrawny Monkey were also stunned.


    Everyone had stayed in the same dorm for more than a month. Although Duan Lingfei had never told them about his family background, from the way he dressed and his actions, he didn''t seem like a rich second generation.

 C42

    Duan Lingfei naturally understood everyone''s doubts, and immediately explained: "Believe me, there are some things that I will tell you when the time is right. This money is for free, you can take it and use it without worry!"


    "But ¡­" Ma Dazhuang stammered: "I definitely won''t be able to return that much money to you in such a short period of time, and fifty thousand dollars, to my mother, is like a drop in the bucket."


    "I know. How long is it until the payment time is set by the hospital?"


    Hearing Duan Lingfei''s question, Ma Dazhuang hesitated for a moment, but still said: "It''s said that it''s still in the matching stage, and there are already some clues. If everything goes well, we''ll need to collect the fees as early as next week, and then we can start the operation."


    "Next week?" Duan Lingfei nodded, there was still some time.


    Hundreds of thousands of dollars, if he wanted to talk to his family, would be easy. However, this would completely destroy his plan of running away from home and becoming a self-reliant person.


    If it really couldn''t be helped, he could borrow some from Liu Yanxia, but he would always owe this guy a favor, so it would be quite troublesome to repay him in the future.


    "Let me think of another way. I''ll definitely give you a confirmation letter before next week!" Duan Lingfei frowned, and just at that moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Duan Lingfei looked at the caller ID and immediately picked it up. Su Xiaoqiao''s voice came out: "Duan Lingfei, save me!"


    However, from her tone, it didn''t seem like she was in danger, but rather complaining.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Lingfei asked in astonishment.


    "Isn''t it still Huang Tianjun? This guy is too despicable! " After Su Xiaoqiao scolded her, he told her everything in detail.


    Originally, they thought that after experiencing the defeat in the arena battle, Huang Tianjun should have kept his promise and would no longer harass Su Xiaoqiao.


    Indeed, he did not look for Su Xiaoqiao, but instead told his family the reason why he was injured. After his father Huang Chao found out, he did not go and find trouble with Su Xiaoqiao, nor did he use other methods to pressure Su Xiaoqiao''s family.


    As the owner of the Sky Edge Medical Company, Huang Chao started his career as a mafia gangster when he was young. It was said that he was still the leader of an underground organization, the Yellow Dragon Society.


    As for Su Xiaoqiao''s father, Su Linhai, he started up a Suliu Pharmaceutical Company which was engaged in the same trade as the Huang Family. However, its scale and benefits were far worse, it was at most a small company that required a lot of effort.


    Originally, Suliu Pharmaceutical Company and Sky Edge Medical Company had some business dealings, however, after Huang Tianjun''s accident, Huang Chao temporarily cut off cooperation with Suliu Pharmaceutical Company.


    Not only that, there were even some hoodlums in the society who went to cause trouble at the Suliu Pharmaceutical Company s, smashing, stealing, cursing and threatening others. It caused everyone in the company to panic, and no one was able to calm down and go to work.


    This way, the company''s performance naturally fell by leaps and bounds.


    Su Linhai had no choice but to go and beg Huang Chao, who was actually clueless about everything. He pushed it away while hinting insinuating that the future of this matter was entirely under the control of his own son, Huang Tianjun.


    Thus, as a last resort, Su Linhai called Huang Tianjun. As for the latter, he indirectly suggested that if Suliu Pharmaceutical Company wanted to get out of its current predicament, Su Xiaoqiao must agree to one condition of his.


    Duan Lingfei could not help but ask: "What conditions?"


    "I can''t explain it over the phone. You came to the Jade Hair Hotel, and both Huang Tianjun and I are here. He said he wants to challenge you!"


    "F * ck, there''s no end, right?" Duan Lingfei burst out in vulgarities: "Wait for me, I''ll be right over!"


    After hanging up the phone, Duan Lingfei took twenty minutes to reach the "Jade Hair Hotel". As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the figures of Su Xiaoqiao and Huang Tianjun, the latter''s wrists were still wrapped in thick bandages.


    Beside him, there were three bodyguards wearing black suits. All of them had the build of a tiger and the build of a bear. They looked like they had come with ill intentions.


    Seeing Duan Lingfei, Su Xiaoqiao took the initiative to run over, and wrapped his arm around Duan Lingfei''s arm in front of Huang Tianjun, acting like a small bird would fall in love with its owner: "Huang Tianjun, I already have a boyfriend, please don''t bother me anymore!"


    However, the latter''s face immediately darkened.


    "Huang Tianjun, have you forgotten the wager for our arena war?" Duan Lingfei also opened his mouth: "If you lose, you won''t admit your loss, you really lost face when doing this!"


    "Hmph, who said that I wouldn''t acknowledge my loss?" Huang Tianjun pursed his lips.


    "Then what are you doing now?" Duan Lingfei laughed coldly: "Could it be that you''re here just to treat Su Xiaoqiao and I to a meal and then watch us show our love?"


    "You ¡­" After being provoked by Duan Lingfei''s words, Huang Tianjun''s anger rose again, and the three bodyguards behind him saw that the young master was angry, so they took a step forward and furiously glared at Duan Lingfei.


    These bodyguards were hired at a huge price by the Huang Dynasty. It was said that they were all veterans with great skills, the kind of people who could beat three or four people by themselves!


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoqiao frowned, but Duan Lingfei maintained a look of indifference and laughed: "What? You''re going to find someone else to fight for you this time? "


    "Step down!" Huang Tianjun gave a low roar and stopped the three bodyguards. He then said: "If I wanted to find someone to fight, do you think I would wait until now? You should know what my family does! "


    Huang Tianjun''s family had a very deep underworld background, and it was said that they had a very deep relationship with the underground clan''s Huang Long.


    Duan Lingfei did not comment on his words, and changed the subject: "Then why did you call me here?"


    "The result of the last arena war was a bit doubtful, so it can''t be counted. We need to have another match!" Huang Tianjun went straight to the point.


    Duan Lingfei clearly did not agree with his words. "Hmph, you admitted defeat on the spot when everyone saw what happened back then.


    "But by then, the time for the competition has already passed!" Huang Tianjun snickered.


    When he said that, Duan Lingfei was startled.


    According to the rules set before the match, each match would take three minutes, and at that time, Duan Lingfei stepped down from the stage and had a match with a student of the Sports Department.


    And at that time, the judge had also raised this point, but because Duan Lingfei was in his "demon state" at that time, he had directly beat the judge out of the room!


    "Duan Lingfei, I know you might not be convinced, but I have recordings of the entire competition, if you do not believe me, we can watch it together and calculate the time!"

 C43

    "There''s no need to look!" Duan Lingfei knew that Huang Tianjun was not lying, "Then what do you want to do now?"


    "Humph, according to the rules of the competition, I should have won the last arena battle, but I don''t think I want this kind of victory, so I decided to compete with you again."


    "Still competing in Taekwondo?" Duan Lingfei laughed, he had gained a better understanding of his own fighting capabilities. If Huang Tianjun was still overestimating himself, Duan Lingfei wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    However, Huang Tianjun did not answer his question directly: "This time, we will compete in three rounds, with two victories in three rounds. As for what we will compete in, it is up to both of us to decide."


    "I don''t have time to play with you!" Duan Lingfei rejected him without even thinking. He had been rather busy recently and didn''t have time to play around with Huang Tianjun.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse!" Huang Tianjun smiled as he moved closer to Duan Lingfei''s ear, using a voice that only the two of them could hear to ask, "I heard from Jin Yunting that you''re really short on money right now?"


    Jin Yunting had just lost fifty thousand yuan to Duan Lingfei yesterday. To a rich second generation like them, fifty thousand yuan was nothing.


    Huang Tianjun had not expected the speaker to be so unintentional, and he had remembered it immediately.


    "As long as you win against me, I promise I will not harass Su Xiaoqiao in any way, and I will give you fifty thousand yuan for every win!" Huang Tianjun sneered: "If you don''t agree, I won''t force you, but I''m afraid that my Suliu Pharmaceutical Company won''t be able to continue."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" "Then what if I lose?"


    "Leave Su Xiaoqiao after you lose, isn''t this a fair condition?"


    After a few seconds, he suddenly laughed: "How about this, I agree to your challenge, but let''s change the rules a bit, the competition is entirely up to you, but if I win, you have to give me two hundred thousand each time!"


    "Two hundred thousand?" This time, it was Huang Tianjun''s turn to frown.


    If he didn''t care about the 50,000 dollars, 200,000 was a little too much. After all, he hadn''t taken over the family business yet and had only spent the money his family gave him.


    "What, you don''t dare?" Duan Lingfei tried to agitate him a little, "What''s your choice in this competition? Furthermore, I only want you to pay me when I win, it''s not like you don''t have that much confidence in me, right? Then what''s the point of challenging me, get lost and stay home! "


    Sure enough, after being provoked by Duan Lingfei, an angry expression appeared on Huang Tianjun''s face. He said: "Two hundred thousand, but if you want to win, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    "As long as you don''t go back on your words after losing!" Duan Lingfei laughed: "Speak, what will the first competition be like?"


    "Basketball!" This time, Huang Tianjun''s words were decisive, as if he had already planned it all out.


    "You can play basketball like this?" Duan Lingfei pointed to Huang Tianjun''s right hand, which was wrapped in a thick bandage.


    "Hmph, that''s none of your business." A trace of ridicule appeared on Huang Tianjun''s face, "Three days from now, at the stadium, we will have a 1v1 match, at that time, there will be a professional referee who will carry out the punishment."


    At this point, Huang Tianjun smiled mockingly, "Is three days enough time for you to prepare?"


    "One day is enough!" Duan Lingfei agreed without even thinking. Ma Dazhuang''s mother urgently needed money right now, so he wanted to win the next match as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you then!" Huang Tianjun sneered coldly as he left with his bodyguard.


    As soon as Huang Tianjun left, Su Xiaoqiao became more lively and hurriedly asked: "Duan Lingfei, do you know how to play basketball?"


    "Just average. I played a few times and would occasionally watch NBA matches." Duan Lingfei said honestly. He was not very familiar with basketball, so his level of playing was not that high.


    "Then you still dare to agree to him?" Su Xiaoqiao opened his eyes wide: "Did you know that Huang Tianjun is a famous basketball expert? His level is enough to compete for the main body of the school team!"


    "So what? His hand injuries have not even been healed for a month, so just how big of a splash can his other hand cause? "


    "That''s true!" Su Xiaoqiao nodded his head: "How about this, hurry up and contact me in the next two days. I''ll go find someone to lend you the keys to the basketball court."


    After Su Xiaoqiao finished speaking, he made a call and directly brought Duan Lingfei to the gym. With the price of a pack of cigarettes, he got the basketball court key from the old man.


    There was no one else coming to train today. Originally, Su Xiaoqiao wanted to train with Duan Lingfei, but after thinking for a while, Duan Lingfei found an excuse to refuse and arranged for Su Xiaoqiao to go back to rest. After that, he locked the door of the basketball court from the inside and started his "special training" by himself.


    Duan Lingfei had also played basketball before, so he understood the basic rules completely. His technical movements were limited to the three steps of the upper basket and the bottom of the basket.


    Logically speaking, not to mention three days, even if he practiced for three months at this level, what could he do? He wouldn''t even be able to step past the school team''s threshold.


    But that was only for ordinary people, and the current Duan Lingfei was not an ordinary person.


    Duan Lingfei took a basketball. He did not practice running baskets or polishing boards, he did not even warm up his body. He directly stood at the edge of the corner, raised his hand and threw the ball towards the basket.


    Everyone who had scored before knew that the difficulty of the three-point ball was much higher than the running basket and the bottom side of the basket. Although Duan Lingfei''s position was quite standard, the moment he touched the ball, it went awry and he directly flew to the back of the basket.


    If others saw this, wouldn''t they laugh their teeth out?


    "Eh, it seems a little crooked." Duan Lingfei tilted his head in thought, and even raised his hand to gesture his previous actions. A moment later, he muttered to himself: "Again!"


    After running to retrieve the ball, he returned to his original position at the bottom corner. After taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and shot the ball again.


    However, just as Duan Lingfei was about to celebrate, the ball had already used up all its strength in the air and landed 30 centimeters away from the basket. It didn''t even manage to touch the basket.


    "Holy sh * t, the force is too small!" Duan Lingfei slapped his thigh in frustration, then went to retrieve the ball.


    The third time, he was still standing at the three points mark at the bottom of the field. He closed his eyes and silently recalled his actions and strength before a smile appeared on his face.


    He raised his hand and the ball flew out. It spun in a beautiful arc in the air. Then, with a "swoosh" sound, it entered the net.

 C44

    "Yay!" Duan Lingfei, who was outside the range of 30 centimeters, clenched his fists excitedly. He succeeded in his third attempt, his luck was pretty good.


    He ran to retrieve the ball and returned to his original position. This time, he did not make any adjustments and directly threw the ball out.


    In his posture, hands, and even the rotation speed and flight path of the ball after it had been shot, he hadn''t deviated from the previous ball in the slightest. With a "whoosh", he entered the net again.


    Duan Lingfei picked up the ball, returned it to its original position, and shot it again.


    Pick up the ball again, put it back, shoot again ¡­


    Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" Duan Lingfei shot more than ten balls in a row. From his standard hand form at the start, to his later left hand shooting, shooting, hooking, no matter what posture he took, all of them were shot into the net.


    If he had to be compared, the current Duan Lingfei was like a shooting machine. He remembered the angle and strength of the first time the basketball entered the net, and then, as long as he shot from the same position, no matter how he shot, he would still enter the net empty-handed.


    After a dozen or so shots, Duan Lingfei nodded his head and moved it to a position outside of the three-point mark of forty-five degrees. He tried again, and the first ball hit the basket with a "pa" sound.


    Duan Lingfei picked up the ball and returned to his original position. Then, he recalled the feeling he had when he scored and made his move ¡­


    The basketball drew the same path as before in the air, obediently falling into the net.


    Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" "Another series of goals. No matter what position you take, or even if your eyes are closed, the basketball will end up falling into the net without a hitch!


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the basketball court. If anyone else had seen this scene, they would not have believed their eyes.


    Even the top marksman of the NBA wouldn''t dare to use a shooting technique like projectile or hook, let alone maintain such a rate of hit!


    This was simply opening up a trap!


    After going in a dozen or so balls consecutively, Duan Lingfei arrived at the three-point mark right in the middle of the basket. It was still the same as before, as long as one ball fell into the basket, there would be a series of goals.


    Slowly, Duan Lingfei''s shooting position became further and further back, just a step away from the target line ¡­ Two steps outside of three points... Three Step Out of Line... Middle Circle... Middle Circle Back...


    As the distance between them increased, the difficulty of entering the first ball would increase by several fold. Especially when it was close to the middle circle.


    No wonder, even if an NBA player were to pitch a long-range three-point ball near the center, the hit rate would be extremely low.


    However, no matter how far the distance was, as long as the first goal was scored, a series of goals would follow. No matter what posture was used, the ball''s rotation speed and angle would always be fixed, as if it was set by a computer!


    Time passed minute by minute... One hour, two hours, three hours... At 9 PM, the old man on duty came to lock the door and found a person holding a basketball in his arms, throwing the ball into the opposite basket!


    "Hey, I''m going to turn off the lights. If you want to play, come back tomorrow!" The old man shouted at Duan Lingfei, but in his heart, he was thinking: "How can you play like this? Is there something wrong with your head? "


    "..."


    Three days passed by quickly and the time for the basketball game was finally up.


    Huang Tianjun and Su Xiaoqiao arrived early in the morning at the gym, along with the Jianghai University''s basketball team. It was said that they received Huang Tianjun''s notice in advance saying that he wanted them to watch a good show.


    "Huang Tianjun, what are you doing?" Su Xiaoqiao frowned and asked.


    Huang Tianjun''s right hand was still wrapped in thick bandages and he wore a well-groomed suit. The leather shoes on his feet were polished, making it seem as if he had come to play basketball.


    "Why don''t you change your tennis shoes? And your hand, can you play ball with a bandage? "


    "Who said I''m going to play?" Huang Tianjun sneered.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you propose to have a duel with Duan Lingfei? "


    "What I said is true, but did I tell you that I''m going on stage myself?"


    "You ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao opened his eyes wide, instantly understanding Huang Tianjun''s scheme. "You want to find someone to bring you up on stage? Too despicable! "


    "Despicable? I don''t think so! " Huang Tianjun shrugged his shoulders proudly: "If you''re not convinced, you can also find someone to compete in Duan Lingfei''s place, I have no objections!"


    "Alright, you''re the one who said that." Su Xiaoqiao suddenly jumped up, walked to the center of the basketball team members and said to a young lady wearing sports clothes: "Xiao Xue, you heard it too, this time you have to help me."


    This girl was called Xiao Xue, the manager of the basketball team, and Su Xiaoqiao was her daughter. Hearing this, she looked troubled, and pulled Su Xiaoqiao to the side: "Good sister, I might not be able to help you this time."


    "I just received two pieces of news. Firstly, two days ago, Huang Tianjun came to the basketball team to greet them. He sent red packets to all the members, instructing them not to fight for Duan Lingfei."


    "What?" Too despicable! " Su Xiaoqiao instantly jumped up: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I didn''t know it had anything to do with you!"


    "Damn it!" Su Xiaoqiao stomped his feet fiercely: "Then what about the other news?"


    "This time, Huang Tianjun did not ask our team members to participate in the competition for him. Instead, he spent money to invite an expert from outside."


    "Outside? "Where?" Su Xiaoqiao asked.


    "Team Yingjie." Xiao Xue''s expression was a bit ugly: "This is a semi-pro team. The team members'' bodies are strong, their fighting style is strong and their individual strengths are very strong. I heard that they even recruited a few eliminated pro players!"


    "Is he that powerful?" Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Because the style of this team''s competition is filled with rough foul play, the members are mainly street hoodlums who often turn the competition into a brawl. A few years ago, they created a few extremely vile episodes of violence on the field, so they were disqualified by the basketball association!"


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Su Xiaoqiao was in disbelief.


    "How about this, I have a video here. You''ll know once you see it!" Xiao Xue took out her phone and played out a video.


    The video begins with a warm-up training session in which the elite players are wearing black uniforms and are shooting shots.


    Amongst the crowd, there was a small forward in team number 9 who looked particularly eye-catching. He was nearly two meters tall, had a robust build, and had the explosive strength of a cheetah.

 C45

    In the video, this No.9 was fighting one-on-one with the others, using his speed, strength and skill to play with the defense players, sending the ball into the basket again and again.


    Although it was just warm-up, he seemed to have endless energy. Every time he reached the bottom of the basket, he would slam the basket with all his might. Every time he did, he would release a deafening roar!


    "This No. 9 forward is called Qian Gang, he''s good at breaking through and scoring three goals. He was once famous in the Pro Alliance, but was exposed because of the ball game and the violence on the court. He was eventually banned by the Pro Alliance for life."


    "Even though he was eliminated by the pro team, he was still very popular in the Amateur team. He was the core member of the team. I heard that Huang Tianjun paid him to come over." Xiao Xue explained to Su Xiaoqiao.


    Next was a clip of a match. On both sides, one was an elite team, and the other was the Jin Quan University team from the next city.


    Su Xiaoqiao was very clear about the Jin Quan University team''s strength. Last year, Jin Quan University had a friendly basketball match with Jianghai University, in the end, Jin Quan University won by 112 to 74 points.


    In the video, the elite team and Jinquan University team were engaged in an intense attack and defense. Qian Gang first used a butterfly move to play with the opposing defense players and scored points.


    In the next round, just as one of the Jin Quan University''s main defender was about to break through, Qian Jin who was defending him suddenly stretched out a leg and kicked the latter''s ankle.


    Although the referee was blowing on the penalty box, the latter was already hugging his ankle and lying on the ground. On the other hand, Qian Gang was raising his hand in an innocent manner, which made people especially angry.


    Immediately after, Jin Quan''s team''s ace forward was punched in the stomach by Qian Jin, and fell to the ground without any apology. Qian Gang even applauded his teammates to celebrate.


    The members of the elite team were mostly hooligans. Not only did they swarm forward, they even held chairs, water bottles, and other weapons in their hands. The members of the team from the Jin Quan University were only university students, they had never seen such a formation before, so they were naturally beaten very miserably.


    In the end, the match ended without any complications. It was said that the police had intervened after the match, but the elite team had relied on their backing to suppress the matter and didn''t receive any punishment.


    After watching the entire video, Su Xiaoqiao finally understood the meaning behind Xiao Xue''s crude style. In fact, from a certain perspective, the members of the Yingjie team did not go on stage to play, but to fight!


    They were a bunch of basketball hooligans, but they were also the ones that the regular teams didn''t want to meet the most.


    No one wants to lie in bed for two months because of a match, let alone waste their basketball career because of it.


    "Xiaoqiao, I advise you to tell your friend that you are not allowed to compete with a member of the Ying Jie team, otherwise, you will be injured, disabled, or even forced to stay in your room!"


    Before he finished his sentence, he saw the door of the gymnasium being pushed open with a bang. A young man wearing sunglasses walked in with a basketball in his hand.


    Su Xiaoqiao had just watched the video, so he naturally recognized him immediately. This person was the absolute main force of Yingjie''s team ¡ª ¡ª Qian Gang.


    "Qian Gang, you''re finally here." Huang Tianjun welcomed him with a beaming smile and shook his hand before whispering in his ear, "I''ll be counting on you for this match. I''ve already prepared ten thousand yuan for my hard work."


    As he spoke, he opened his shirt to reveal a thick red packet in his pocket.


    When he saw the red packet, Qian Gang''s expression immediately became a lot more amiable. He smiled and said, "Brother Jun is too courteous."


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to grab the red packet, but Huang Tianjun took a step back and put the red packet away: "This red packet, can you wait until we win the match before you take it?"


    "Oh, that''s fine too!" Qian Gang shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. "It will only take a few minutes anyway. Where is the opponent and when will the match begin?"


    "Wait a moment, the opponent is about to arrive. Why don''t you go on stage and warm up?"


    "Sure." Qian Gang nodded at Huang Tianjun as he lazily walked onto the stadium to warm up.


    At this moment, Coach Zhao from the basketball team walked into the basketball court with a tall and somewhat familiar middle-aged man. They were chatting as they walked. It seemed like they had known each other for a long time!


    "Coach, why are you here?" Xiao Xue walked up and asked.


    "Oh, bring an old friend to see the basketball team practice!" "Let me introduce him to you. This is, the coach of the Jianghai City Tianyu Basketball Club. When we were young, we were teammates.


    "Hello, Coach Zhou!" It was only then that Xiao Xue remembered that she had seen this Zhou Nanyu on TV before. The Tianyu Basketball Club was ranked in the upper echelons of the national professional basketball league and had a lot of influence around Jianghai City. As the coach of the Tianyu Club, Zhou Nanyu wasn''t considered famous in the sports world either!


    "Old Zhao, your school team members'' physical qualities are pretty good!" Zhou Nanyu saw the warm up members on stage at first glance, and immediately revealed a look of praise.


    Although Qian Gang had only done simple shooting and jumping, Zhou Nanyu could already tell that he had decent physical fitness and skill level with a single glance.


    "Ah, normal, but ¡­" Coach Zhao said with a face full of smiles. Halfway through his words, he suddenly froze.


    He discovered that his school team members were all sitting below the field. Some of them hadn''t even changed into their jersey, while the person warming up on the field was someone he didn''t know.


    And at this time, Zhou Nanyu noticed the problem: "Oh, isn''t number nine Qian Gang? "He''s a good player who was chosen to be part of the national youth training team. If it wasn''t for the fakes and violence on the field, he would probably be a member of the national team by now. How could he be on your school team?"


    "This ¡­" Coach Zhao didn''t know what to say, but it was fortunate that Xiao Xue was just beside him. When she heard this, she immediately explained everything that had happened.


    "Heroic team?" I have heard of this team before! " Zhou Nanyu frowned slightly, and said: "Let''s not talk about the strength of this team, the key point is that their fighting style is extremely rough, and could easily cause the opponent to get injured, do your school team members really want to compete with them?"

 C46

    "They''re not our school team members. Their opponents are someone else!"


    "Someone else?" Zhou Nanyu looked around: "Don''t tell me that someone who can''t even join Jianghai University Academy is qualified to compete with Qian Gang?"


    "This ¡­" Xiao Xue bitterly smiled. And at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the stadium.


    Duan Lingfei walked in with his head held high and chest puffed, wearing Ma Dazhuang''s ball shirt, making him look much bigger than before, and what he was wearing were not basketball shoes, but a pair of ordinary mountain climbing shoes.


    Upon entering the basketball court, Duan Lingfei''s eyes swept the surroundings as he called out: "Where''s Huang Tianjun?"


    "I''m here!" Huang Tianjun stood up from among the crowd of basketball players. He saw that his wrist was still wrapped in thick bandages; clearly, his injury had not completely healed yet.


    Seeing that he did not even change into a ball shirt, Duan Lingfei felt it was a little strange, and asked: "Are you not going to fight?"


    "Who said I''m going on stage?"


    "You challenged me but didn''t go on stage yourself, what kind of logic is this?"


    "Hmph, don''t be naive. Who ever promised you that I would personally take part in a match?" Huang Tianjun sneered: "If you don''t accept it, you can also find someone to compete for you!"


    From the rules, Huang Tianjun''s way of doing things seemed to be fine. However, as he kept saying that he was going to challenge the other party, he was not going to step up himself. Inviting others to help him out. This behavior was rather despicable!


    Sure enough, Su Xiaoqiao was the first to jump out: "Huang Tianjun, look at that useless brat!"


    "Hmph, you can use any means you want to win. This is competitive sports!" Huang Tianjun said with certainty, "Of course, if you are afraid of losing face, you can withdraw now. But, this first round is my win!"


    "If you exit now, will you return that 200 thousand?" Duan Lingfei suddenly asked.


    "You wish!" Huang Tianjun smiled sinisterly, "At that time, we already talked things over first. Only if you win would you be able to get 200 thousand. You''d better not take any chances!"


    "Alright, I''m just asking!" Duan Lingfei shrugged his shoulders, "When will the competition start?"


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei had agreed so straightforwardly, Huang Tianjun was surprised for a moment. Then, he suddenly laughed wildly: "Fine, since that''s the case, I''ll let you warm up for five minutes first, then we''ll start the competition!"


    While they were talking, Coach Zhao and Zhou Nanyu, who were spectating not far away, were completely stunned, especially Zhou Nanyu. His eyes looked like he was looking at an idiot.


    "Old Zhao, I advise you to call the police right now!"


    "What''s wrong?" Coach Zhao could not react in time.


    "You might not know the style of an English team. Let''s put it this way. The other teams play football. Their teams play with their lives on the line." Zhou Nanyu wiped the sweat off his forehead: "Old Zhao, quickly call the police and the hospital. Take the time to drive the ambulance here, if not, when something happens, it will be too late!"


    "..."


    After a simple warm-up, the match was about to begin. First, a referee wearing a professional uniform announced the rules to both sides.


    Regardless of whether the ball went in or not, both sides would serve alternately. They would score a penalty for foul, score two points for a three-point shot, and score three points for a three-point shot. The rest of the rules were in accordance with international standards.


    It was a fair rule and neither side had any objections. Qian Gang decided on the order in which the coin would be served. Qian Gang was lucky to have guessed correctly, so he served the ball first.


    He slightly moved the ball a few times, tested it out towards Duan Lingfei, and then directly broke through with the ball at a speed as fast as the wind.


    After all, Duan Lingfei was not a professional athlete. He wobbled at the beginning, and when Duan Lingfei wanted to go up and intercept him, he accelerated, then confidently jumped up and scored points.


    "Hur hur, just at this level!" Qian Gang made a provocative gesture with his thumb downwards towards Duan Lingfei after landing: "Looks like this match will be won with ease!"


    Not even ten seconds had passed since the start of the match, and the score had already dropped to 2: 0. A group of school team members booed from below, mixed with Huang Tianjun''s excited shout, "Good fight, teach him a lesson!"


    Both sides exchanged pointers, and it was Duan Lingfei''s turn to serve. He stood three points away, looking like he wanted to shoot a basket.


    However, a trace of ridicule could be seen in Qian Gang''s eyes. Anyone who had played the game would know that in a one-on-one match on the basketball court, a three-point shot against the opponent''s defense was not a good idea.


    This was because a three-goal ball was originally quite difficult and had a low hit rate. This was especially true for an amateur. They usually didn''t have much confidence in winning.


    Thus, Qian Gang didn''t rush over at all.


    From Qian Gang''s point of view, Duan Lingfei should have only pretended to be doing something. In the end, under his gaze, Duan Lingfei raised up the ball, threw it, and with a light flick of his finger, the basketball was thrown out in a beautiful trajectory.


    "Shua!"


    The score changed to 2: 3.


    "Hey!"


    "Not bad!"


    "His posture is very standard!"


    The crowd below burst into an uproar as Huang Tianjun cried out in dissatisfaction, "What are you doing? Why did you let him score so easily? "


    It was said that during the first month of school term, no one had seen him go to the stadium to play basketball. He probably wasn''t an expert!


    Therefore, Huang Tianjun''s original plan was not only to win this competition, but to let Duan Lingfei obtain a single point from him, so that he would lose a lot of face in front of Su Xiaoqiao.


    He never thought that Duan Lingfei would get a three-point shot right at the start of the match. How could he not be depressed?


    Qian Gang clearly felt that he had lost some face just now. While he was dribbling, he said, "Brat, you have two hands. But compared to me, you''re nothing. I''ll just let you go."


    On the basketball court, some people are good at making sarcastic and provocative trash talk, so as to anger their opponents and disrupt their tempo, whereas Qian Gang is good at it.


    As he spoke, he observed Duan Lingfei''s position and suddenly made a fake turn to the right, causing Duan Lingfei''s center of gravity to immediately move to the right.


    It was as if Qian Gang was waiting for this exact moment. His wrist flipped and pulled the ball back, and then like a gust of wind, it passed by Duan Lingfei''s left side, and with a light step, he got another two points.


    The match score on the stage became 3: 4. Just as the amount of money passed another point, he walked past Duan Lingfei in satisfaction, his mouth once again spitting out a string of trash: "Heh, idiot, do you know the difference between you and me?"


    On most of the field, when he displayed this kind of strength, some players who had poor mental endurance would be thrown into disarray and make mistakes.


    However, this time, there wasn''t a single trace of anger or nervousness that could be seen on Fang Feiyang''s face.

 C47

    Duan Lingfei stood a step away from him with the ball and smiled at Qian Gang: "You talk so much, why are you talking so much?"


    "Hmm?" Qian Gang was stunned for a moment, then saw Duan Lingfei suddenly jump, before his body could even reach the highest point, he had already hastily thrown out the basketball in his hands.


    To a pitcher, the rhythm of shooting was the most important thing, but when Duan Lingfei stood there with the ball in his hand, not only did he not lift the ball, he was also talking to Qian Gang.


    Moreover, he was still a step away from reaching the three-point mark. Even if he was a professional NBA player, he probably wouldn''t choose to forcefully shoot under such circumstances.


    Qian Gang obviously thought so, so when Duan Lingfei was about to make his move, he suddenly jumped up and covered Duan Lingfei''s body like he was waking up from a dream.


    "He probably won''t go in!" Zhou Nanyu who was watching from the sidelines immediately said: "Although the cover is not in place, but it has clearly affected the angle of the opponent''s attack, Qian Gang''s defense is not bad!"


    He was the coach of the Pro League, so he naturally had a good eye. Hearing him say this, Coach Zhao also chimed in: "Indeed, if he can get into the game, I ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, he heard a "swoosh" as the basketball was thrown into the net!


    "I... "Holy shit!" Instructor Zhao opened his mouth wide and complained. He was secretly glad that he had not said anything excessive.


    "Luck Ball!" Zhou Nanyu patted on Instructor Zhao''s shoulder to show his consolation.


    "Yes, it is indeed a ball of luck!" Coach Zhao nodded in agreement.


    On the other hand, the players from the Jianghai University Courtyard all shouted out.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    "Are you joking?"


    "So lucky?"


    Mixed within it were Su Xiaoqiao''s cheers and Huang Tianjun''s angry roars.


    The score dropped to 4: 6. Duan Lingfei was two points ahead, but when he walked past Qian Gang, he purposely used his hands to pull out his gun: "It''s too easy, can''t you defend a little more?"


    "You ¡­" A wave of blood rushed up Qian Gang''s head. On the field, he was the only one who spoke trash words to others. No one had ever dared to act so arrogantly in front of him!


    Both sides once again swapped serve, Qian Gang took over the basketball and slowly began to move it, his back arched like a cheetah about to hunt for food.


    "Kid, you''re finished. I will let you know the consequences of angering me."


    "Idiot, do you only know how to talk?"


    "Stinking brat, I will beat you until you piss your pants."


    "Idiot, I''m leading now."


    "Motherf * cker, don''t get cocky. I let you win just now, but now I''m going to use my full strength."


    "Is that so? "Then come on, don''t be so long-winded like a woman."


    Qian Gang was already used to this kind of provocation and provocation, but what surprised everyone was that Duan Lingfei''s trash talk was actually even more glib than his, and with a much more imposing manner than his.


    Suddenly, Qian Gang sped up and went through Duan Lingfei''s right side. When Duan Lingfei tried to stop him, he nimbly turned around and changed his hands in the air, beautifully putting the ball back into the basket.


    Everyone present had a certain level of basketball foundation, so it was natural for them to be able to see the techniques contained within the basket. Especially the few defender from Jianghai University Academy, they couldn''t even make such a beautiful move.


    Coach Zhou Nanyu, who was watching from the sidelines, also nodded his head, "As expected of the former pro players, this round was beautiful. No matter if it was the technique or the physique, there is nothing to be picky about.


    Coach Zhao also smiled and said, "It''s a pity that he''s been banned by the basketball association for his entire life, or else..."


    "Yeah." Zhou Nanyu also regretfully nodded: "What a pity!"


    The score came to 6: 6, and the two parties were even. When Qian Gang just passed Duan Lingfei, he had even purposely bumped into him, with his eyes filled with provocation.


    Then it was Duan Lingfei''s turn to serve, and this time, he had just learned from the previous two experiences, so he got close to Duan Lingfei when he first caught the ball. At the same time he said: "If I''m not wrong, you probably only know how to shoot, right?"


    From the few minutes of exchanging pointers, he could infer that Duan Lingfei still lacked some basic basketball techniques. His steps and reaction speed during defense was slow, but during both times of attacks, he had directly taken a ball and didn''t even have a dribble.


    As a result, Qian Gang boldly used his personal defense, his entire body pasted on Duan Lingfei''s body like an octopus.


    "If you have the ability, throw a three-point ball for me to see."


    "What, you think I can''t?"


    "Under my defense, if you can still get in, then I ¡­"


    Before Qian Gang could finish his sentence, Duan Lingfei suddenly turned and used one of his shoulders to support himself as he threw the ball with the other hand.


    This was obviously not a standard hook movement. However, even if it was in the NBA, no one would be hook outside of the three points line. Wasn''t this a joke?


    "No, basketball!" Huang Tianjun who was below the stage was the first to shout, and Qian Gang had already quickly moved down the basket before he could even speak. At the same time, he extended his hands behind him, blocking Duan Lingfei''s path to snatch the rebounding board.


    However, what he did not expect was that Duan Lingfei did not have the intention to snatch the rebounds, he just stood there motionlessly, with his right hand still in the same position as before.


    Then, everyone heard a "whoosh" sound. It was the sound of a basketball once again hollow into the net.


    Qian Gang was dumbfounded.


    The members of Jianghai University were all dumbfounded.


    Zhou Nanyu, Instructor Zhao, Xiao Xue and Su Xiaoqiao were all dumbfounded.


    "Holy sh * t, they''re just playing hooks outside the three-pronged line, they''re actually going in again!"


    "I''m not seeing things, am I? Basketball can be played this way? "


    "It''s f * * king open for business, right?"


    "A freshman actually has such a standard? Such a talent is actually not allowed on our school team? "


    Hearing such discussion, Xiao Xue was also dumbstruck. She anxiously looked at Su Xiaoqiao beside her and thought: "Good sister, you''re not nice enough. This brat''s skill is so high, yet you didn''t even let out a single breath before?"


    Coincidentally, at this time, Coach Zhao''s gaze turned over to them. When their eyes met, they heard Coach Zhao say somewhat angrily: "Xiao Xue, such a good seedling actually didn''t mobilize to join our basketball team. This is your mistake!"


    "Yes, coach. I will mobilize him after the competition!" Xiao Xue somewhat wrongly lowered her head and said, thinking in her heart: "This kid has never played basketball in school before. I''m not an immortal, how could I know that his level is so high?"

 C48

    However, Zhou Nanyu''s laughter rang out from the side: "Old Zhao, don''t blame this beautiful leader too."


    "Why?"


    "Because of this player''s level, joining your school team is a waste of talent!" Zhou Nanyu said happily.


    The main reason why he came to Jianghai University this time, was to see if he could discover any outstanding talents. After all, the Tianyu team was currently in its early stages, and they were thirsty for outstanding young players.


    "Old Zhou, you mean ¡­?"


    "This kid is of great interest to our Tianyu team." Zhou Nanyu laughed and said: "Although I have yet to see the other aspects of his technique, but based on this hand shot technique, I am willing to recruit him into the team for training."


    The moment these words came out, not to mention Instructor Zhao and Xiao Xue, even the players from the Jianghai University Courtyard all revealed expressions of envy.


    After all, if they could join Team Tianyu, they could become professional players in the future even if they were just members of the reserve team. Their future prospects were limitless.


    Huang Tianjun, on the other hand, was not stupid. He started to curse, "What the hell, what kind of plane are you on? Do you still want the hard work fee? "


    These words were quite unpleasant to hear. Qian Gang turned his head and glanced at Huang Tianjun before returning the ball. In the next round, it was his turn to serve the ball.


    "Brat, it seems that I''ve underestimated you!" Qian had just started dribbling, his eyes staring straight at Duan Lingfei, he continued to say: "Even back in the days when we were fighting in the professional competition, I had never seen such a monster of a pitcher like you."


    If one or two of them could be said to be a ball of luck, then when Duan Lingfei struck the third three-point ball in a hook posture, Qian Gang knew that things would not be as simple as they seemed.


    Although it was a bit hard to believe, but this kind of monstrous thing happened right in front of his very eyes. He had to believe it.


    In other words, as long as Duan Lingfei scored another goal, he would be considered to have lost.


    He was a former pro player. If he lost to a freshman, he wouldn''t even be able to raise his head. He would definitely be laughed at to death by his teammates.


    When he thought of this, Qian Gang''s eyes flashed with a fierce light. He suddenly grabbed the ball and rushed straight towards the bottom of the basket.


    This time, Duan Lingfei''s reaction was fast, and blocked his path forward, only to see Qian Gang not slowing down at all, at the same time lowering his shoulder, ruthlessly smashing into Duan Lingfei''s chest.


    Being struck like that, Duan Lingfei immediately lost his balance and staggered two steps back. Qian Gang took the opportunity to hook the ball with his right hand and sent it flying into the net.


    "With the ball."


    "Offensive foul."


    Zhou Nanyu and Instructor Zhao said at the same time. The two of them had played basketball for so many years, but when they saw Qian Gang''s heavy shoulder movements, they immediately had a conclusion.


    The referee''s whistle rang out, but it was followed by an unexpected judgement: "Defend against the foul, the attacking side will receive an additional penalty."


    Hearing the judgement, Zhou Nanyu and Instructor Zhao were startled, their faces revealing a look of disbelief, while Qian Gang also had an expression that was not unexpected, revealing a sinister smile towards the startled Duan Lingfei.


    This expression happened to fall right into Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes, and the latter immediately cried out in realization: "Alright, Huang Tianjun, you actually bribed the judge!"


    "Who told you I bribed the referee?" Huang Tianjun naturally wouldn''t admit it, "I feel that the referee''s judgement is very accurate. This was originally a defense violation after all!"


    However, the proud smile on his face and the thumbs up secretly towards the referee still exposed everything.


    "You ¡­ Shameless! " Su Xiaoqiao was already angered to the point he did not know what to say: "Looking for someone to fight in place of him is fine, but he actually bribed the judge. Under these conditions, how can Duan Lingfei win?"


    However, Huang Tianjun wouldn''t be fooled. He just said "I don''t know what you''re talking about" and started cheering for the money, adding fuel to the fire.


    Qian Gang easily put the ball in and the score came to 9: 9, draw.


    Because the rule of the game was that whoever wins first gets 10 points, it meant that the moment of the final victory had arrived. It was up to the person who could advance one more ball.


    The two parties once again exchanged ball rights. Although they had just encountered the black whistle, Duan Lingfei did not show any signs of excitement on his face. Instead, Qian Gang grinded his teeth and said to Duan Lingfei, "Brat, the competition has only just begun!"


    In the next moment, Duan Lingfei took the ball and attacked. Just as he was about to throw the ball as a test, Qian Gang immediately slapped Duan Lingfei hard on the hand.


    Fortunately, Duan Lingfei was able to hold the ball steadily in his hands, so he was not hit away. However, there were a few obvious red marks on the back of his hand.


    "Breaking the rules! The thug is breaking the rules!" Su Xiaoqiao had already shouted out from below the stage, but the judge on the stage did not have any reaction, and did not even glance at Su Xiaoqiao.


    "Am I breaking the rules? You''re the one who broke the rules! " Qian Gang continued to display his trash talk skills.


    "Even if I broke the rule, the referee didn''t blow it!"


    "If the referee didn''t blow it, then it''s not a violation of the rules."


    "Come on. Continue shooting. Or you can break through me."


    "Just one more goal and you''ll win."


    "Speaking of which, today''s referee level is really high." Qian Gang chattered on and on while giving a look to the referee, who gave him a very subtle look of understanding.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, just shoot! Shoot!"


    Just as he was immersed in his joy, Duan Lingfei suddenly opened his mouth: "Have you ever been killed by someone?"


    "Hmm?" Qian Gang was stunned when he saw Duan Lingfei throw the ball and run towards the direction of the basket.


    This move caused Qian Gang to be stunned. How could someone break through in the opposite direction? The spectators were also confused.


    Duan Lingfei carried the ball and came to the middle circle in a few steps before turning around ¡­


    A crazy thought suddenly flashed across Qian Gang''s mind ¡ª Damn it, would this guy want to shoot in the middle of the circle?


    He subconsciously jumped out, but it was already too late. Duan Lingfei picked up the ball, bent down, and jumped, his body suddenly stretching out at the highest point, and with a very standard posture, he threw the basketball.


    At that moment, time seemed to have stopped. Everyone looked up, flabbergasted. They watched as the basketball drew a beautiful trajectory in the air.


    Duan Lingfei''s voice sounded beside his ears: "If there isn''t anything here, then you can have a taste of being killed today."


    After two seconds, with a "shua" sound of the basketball being caught in the net, everyone in the arena instantly jumped up. All of them let out cries of disbelief, almost not daring to believe their own eyes.


    "Who is this person?" Three goals, four goals, four goals! "


    "Not only do they dare to play hooks outside of the three points line, they even dare to shoot near the middle circle!"


    "Is this even called playing basketball?" Even in the game, you can''t do that, right? "


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion. This kid''s three-point shot is even more accurate than mine!"


    Amongst everyone present, Zhou Nanyu and Su Xiaoqiao were the most excited.

 C49

    At this moment, Zhou Nanyu''s eyes flickered with an excited light, and his forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    His purpose for coming to Jianghai University this time, was to unearth a few good seedlings for Tianyu''s team. Of course, he had initially thought that his chances were slim.


    He didn''t expect to see such a prodigy. Although it was still an unpolished jade, it was still an incredible talent.


    Having stayed in the basketball circle for almost 30 years, Zhou Nanyu had never seen such a talented youth who had shooting skills. Even if he had watched the NBA on television, he had not seen anyone throw a three-point ball like that.


    If this kind of person couldn''t be dug out from the team, then it would be impossible for the heavens to tolerate.


    Zhou Nanyu''s fists were clenched so tightly that the veins stood out, but the one who was more excited was Su Xiaoqiao.


    The moment the ball flew in, Su Xiaoqiao rushed in like a happy little deer, ignoring the sweat on Duan Lingfei''s body, he directly gave him a big bear hug.


    "Too godly, I can''t believe it! You really did not let me down!"


    "Of course, it''s nothing." Duan Lingfei blew at himself without blushing at all, and then suddenly shouted "Ah!": "Why are you pinching me?"


    "Humph, your technique is so good, why did you lie to me that you don''t know how to play basketball?" It made me worry for nothing! " Su Xiaoqiao pouted and rebuked.


    "What I said was ¡­" "Low profile, low profile!"


    "Fuck you!" Su Xiaoqiao scolded.


    "This ball doesn''t count. You were just walking." At this moment, the silent Qian Gang suddenly spoke up.


    As he said that, he gave a look to the referee beside him, who immediately understood and let out a whistle, "Step forward, the goal is invalid!"


    Everyone present were all people who understood basketball. Duan Lingfei''s clean ball just now, was definitely not a suspicious move, and the referee only went around whistling after being separated by a long time. It was simply a pitch black without a care, completely shameless.


    Su Xiaoqiao was the most agitated one. Her face was flushed red as she shouted at the judge.


    "Am I the referee or are you the referee?" To this, the referee only disdainfully smiled, "When I say ''walk'', I mean ''walk''."


    Huang Tianjun, who was below the stage, also shouted, "On the pitch, the referee is absolute authority. If you don''t obey the referee, then this match is your loss!"


    "Huang Tianjun, you''re too despicable!"


    "I just follow the rules of competitive sports."


    "You''re shameless!"


    "Hmph, whatever you say."


    Just when Su Xiaoqiao was so angry that he wanted to fight with Huang Tianjun, Duan Lingfei finally spoke out: "Alright, stop arguing. Since the referee said I was going to go, then let me go."


    "But you clearly didn''t take any steps. How could you possibly win this kind of random punishment!?" Su Xiaoqiao said with grievance.


    "Believe me, even with the help of the referee, he will still lose to me." Duan Lingfei said in an extremely domineering manner, and at the same time looked Qian Gang in the eye deeply.


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei had said it like that, Su Xiaoqiao could only stomach full of anger, and the match continued.


    Then it was his turn to serve, and this time he used a back shot, using his weight and strength to push his way into the penalty area.


    Naturally, Duan Lingfei was in his personal defense, but Qian Gang smirked, he suddenly turned around, and at the same time, used his elbow to strike Duan Lingfei on the forehead, causing the latter to fall down.


    The referee''s whistle sounded, actually punishing the defense violation again. He even pointed at Duan Lingfei and said, "Fake fall, I''m warning you, don''t think you can deceive my [Divine Vision]."


    This punishment caused the audience to explode. Everyone could see that this was a very obvious foul offense. If this were to be blown into a foul defense, then no one could win this match!


    Huang Tianjun, on the other hand, loudly cheered and gave Qian Gang a thumbs-up. Qian Gang proudly shrugged his shoulders and even spat on the ground.


    "This is too much!" Zhou Nanyu and Su Xiaoqiao shouted at the same time.


    The former had an expression of heartache as he roared at Coach Zhao, "Hurry up and stop this senseless competition. Such a good seed, if he''s injured, I won''t let it go so easily!"


    The latter shouted angrily at the referee, "Are you blind? Do you know the rules? Do you have a conscience? "


    The referee pretended not to hear her accusation and didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    Su Xiaoqiao shouted at Huang Tianjun: "He is intentionally hurting others, this competition is not counted!"


    Of course, Huang Tianjun didn''t agree, "Why not?" No matter what the reason is, if Duan Lingfei cannot continue fighting, then we can consider it his loss. "


    As he said this, he waved his fist excitedly and shouted at Qian Gang, "Well done, let''s continue!"


    "Don''t worry." Qian Gang made an OK gesture towards Huang Tianjun, then turned to look at Duan Lingfei who was lying on the ground, only to see the latter lying motionlessly on the ground. He couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    "Seems like this trash has fainted?" That''s even better. There''s no need to fight anymore. "


    "Who said I can''t continue?" A voice suddenly came over, then they saw Duan Lingfei who was lying on the ground suddenly support herself with both of her hands, standing up and wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Not knowing why, the temperature in the stadium suddenly dropped, as if there was a chill coming out from Duan Lingfei''s body.


    Being stared at by Duan Lingfei, Qian Gang felt a little scared for some reason. However, he pretended not to care and shrugged his shoulders: "Since we can fight, let''s continue."


    Qian just got a free throw. Originally, his free throw had a very high chance of hitting, so as long as he hit one of the two balls, the match would be over.


    But at this moment, under Duan Lingfei''s gaze, he actually felt a chill in his heart, as if countless knives were pointed at him, and in the end, not a single one of them entered.


    The score was still maintained at 9: 9. Next, both sides would exchange pointers and it was Duan Lingfei''s turn to serve again.


    Facing Duan Lingfei who was holding a ball ready to attack, Qian Gang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, then raised his middle finger.


    This was a gesture to humiliate others. If this was a normal match, this gesture might even lead to a group fight. However, Qian Gang relied on the referee''s status as his own, so he didn''t act arrogantly.


    The moment he made that gesture, the expressions of many people in the audience changed, but they saw that as if Duan Lingfei did not see it, after lowering his head and moving the ball a step, he actually rushed straight towards the basket.


    From the looks of it, he was trying to break through Qian Gang''s defense.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tianjun who was watching from the sidelines couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "You want to fight with Qian Gang? You''re courting death!"

 C50

    It had to be known that Qian Gang''s physical fitness was second to none in the entire team, especially his strength and explosive strength. He was comparable to a professional track and field athlete, but his competitive strength wasn''t inferior to a professional fighter''s.


    In the past, there had been more than one person who had wanted to challenge Qian Gang face to face. They had all suffered miserable fates. They had all been injured, and had all been eliminated from the competition ¡­


    In Huang Tianjun''s opinion, Duan Lingfei would soon end up the same as those people.


    And those who had the same thoughts as him, were the members of Jianghai University Academy, Instructor Zhao, and Coach Zhou Nanyu. After all, the difference in their physiques was there, and the advantages and disadvantages of their strength were obvious at a glance.


    Including Qian Gang himself, when he saw Duan Lingfei rushing over in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel that it was a little laughable in his heart. He immediately made up his mind to teach this brat who didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was, an unforgettable lesson he would remember for the rest of his life.


    Duan Lingfei held the ball up in three steps, and at the last step, he placed his left foot on the free throw line. Then, he suddenly exerted his strength and jumped into the air, while Qian Gang had already taken his position under the basket.


    With his height and weight, it was highly likely that he would be able to block the ball with the cover. However, Qian Gang didn''t do so. Instead, he slightly bent his knees and lowered his body into a half squatting posture.


    In this way, his entire person moved under Duan Lingfei''s soaring body.


    "Bastard!" Coach Zhou Nanyu, who was below the stage, was already swearing. A professional coach like him could naturally tell what Qian Gang wanted to do with a single glance.


    There is a malicious foul on the basketball court, commonly known as "lift palanquin", which is when the opponent is in the air, the body under the other person, so that the opponent easily lost the center of gravity in the air, causing a very serious injury.


    Not only Coach Zhou, but everyone present was a veteran of the basketball court. They all knew how sinister this action was. However, the situation on the field was constantly changing. It was too late to stop it now.


    However, just when everyone thought that Duan Lingfei was about to suffer a great misfortune, they saw that Duan Lingfei seemed to have unwittingly bent his knees, and Qian Gang was half-squatting in front of him, his head and Duan Lingfei''s knees were exactly at the same height.


    In the next second, Duan Lingfei''s "Knee Strike" solidly hit Qian Gang''s face, and with a loud "bang", this seemingly careless crash actually caused Qian Gang''s entire body to fly out.


    Two streams of blood spurted out from his nose in midair. At the same time, two or three yellow teeth shot out as well. He heavily crashed into the basket, and after twitching twice, he stopped moving.


    Duan Lingfei''s body was not affected at all, he continued to glide in the air for another second, following that, Duan Lingfei suddenly roared out, and used a beautiful one-handed basket.


    The huge force shook the entire basket, causing it to shake wildly. His body hung on the basket as he looked down at Qian Gang condescendingly. Immediately after, his hands loosened and he fell heavily onto the ground, letting out a dull thud.


    Silence. Surprisingly, no one spoke. Everyone seemed to have fallen into a petrified state.


    With Duan Lingfei''s height of 1.8 meters, being able to jump and jump on the free throw line was already something unbelievable, but he never thought that he would actually be able to knock the money away in the air and then fill the basket with the money. This was simply outrageous.


    For a moment, everyone felt their scalps go numb. They couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    The first person to recover from this shock was Xiao Xue, she was a girl after all. Seeing Qian Gang lying motionless on the ground, afraid that something would happen, she hurriedly ran over, checked for a bit, and then called: "He ¡­ I fainted! "


    "Hiss ¡­" There was a collective gasp from the surroundings, and even the referee was stunned. He opened his mouth wide in disbelief.


    How much strength would it take to knock out a former professional player who was as strong as an ox?


    Seeing how normal Duan Lingfei looked, how could his body contain such a large amount of energy?


    "Violation!" He broke the rules! " Huang Tianjun stared dumbstruck for a moment before suddenly shouting out: "This match doesn''t count, it doesn''t count!"


    But just as he said that, Su Xiaoqiao asked loudly: "Someone just said that no matter what the reason is, as long as we cannot continue fighting, then we will be considered as having lost!"


    After saying this, she stared at Huang Tianjun with a cold smile, "You aren''t thinking of taking this back, are you?"


    "I ¡­" Huang Tianjun''s face turned red. These words had indeed come out in front of everyone. If he went back on his words now, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face?


    Just as he was hesitating, he heard Xiao Xue''s voice from the side: "Student Huang Tianjun, it''s only 200 thousand, you can''t possibly afford to lose, right?"


    For someone like Huang Tianjun who valued face more than anything else, provocation was always the most effective method. However, if these words came from the mouth of a beautiful woman, the effect would be doubled!


    Sure enough, upon hearing that, the latter immediately jumped up: "Who said I can''t afford to lose? "It''s only a mere 200 thousand, how could I put it in my eyes, but ¡­"


    He had wanted to find an excuse to continue pestering her, but before he finished speaking, the sound of wind suddenly sounded.


    Duan Lingfei suddenly turned and with a side kick, as if he had eyes behind the back of his head, he directly kicked the judge''s chin.


    Everyone saw an afterimage in front of them. The black-hearted referee had already been sent flying, skidding on the smooth floor for over ten meters.


    The sweat on his body mixed with the blood that leaked out from the corner of his mouth, creating a long scar on the floor before he fainted on the spot.


    Only then did Duan Lingfei turn around, only to see his eyes turning red, the veins on his temples throbbing, as though his entire person had changed, and was releasing a burst of killing intent that caused people to be terrified.


    Seeing Duan Lingfei walking towards him step by step, Huang Tianjun couldn''t help but feel his feet go soft. In his mind, he thought back to the last time when Duan Lingfei was fighting on the stage, when he looked like a demon.


    "I... Admit defeat, I admit defeat. " He waved his hand frantically.


    After hearing that, Duan Lingfei was startled, the imposing aura he was exuding slowly faded as he coldly spoke to Huang Tianjun: "Remember to bring the money over earlier. You can think about the other match in advance, don''t make me wait too long!"


    With that, he left the basketball court without a care for the dazed people around him.


    Huang Tianjun only felt as if his entire body had collapsed and he sat on the ground. Sweat completely drenched his clothes, while Su Xiaoqiao chased after him, both surprised and happy.


    In the basketball court behind them, Zhou Nanyu muttered to himself in a voice that only she could hear: "This young man is too scary. If we recruit him into the team ¡­ This matter needs to be considered over and over again. "

 C51

    This time, when Su Xiaoqiao chased her to the entrance of the gymnasium, he was just out of the "demon" state.


    Others might not know, but Duan Lingfei himself knew that the killing intent in his heart was surging like a tide.


    Not long ago, Old Professor had told him that due to the sudden activation of a large amount of brain nerves and cells, his emotions would become abnormal. Sometimes, he would develop amnesia, hallucinations, delusions, or manic symptoms.


    At that time, Duan Lingfei was still skeptical, but in this recent period of time, he had indeed felt this change, especially with regards to his emotions. Every time he was provoked or hit on the head, he would suddenly become violent and bloodthirsty.


    If this continued, Duan Lingfei didn''t know if there would be a day that he wouldn''t be able to control his own strength.


    After conversing with Su Xiaoqiao for a bit, Duan Lingfei made an excuse that his body wasn''t well, bid farewell to Su Xiaoqiao, and went to the Old Professor''s laboratory.


    After a bit of examination, Duan Lingfei found out the condition of his body ¡ª ¡ª The development rate of his brain''s nerves had increased from 23% to 24%, and it had improved again.


    Don''t underestimate this%, you should know that to normal people, the development of brain nerves was only about 10%. In other words, in these few days, Duan Lingfei''s development of brain nerves was another 10% higher than other people.


    Old Professor used an image to describe him. Duan Lingfei was now like a double-sided superhuman, usually wise and calm, and once he was stimulated, he could transform into the most violent demon. He was like a demon, a demon that could easily turn berserk.


    "Student Duan, I don''t know why such a situation appeared on your body, but Human Brain are very sensitive and weak. Are you really not considering coming to our laboratory to receive treatment and research?" Old Professor asked sincerely.


    "It''s better not to. I''ll go crazy staying in the laboratory every day." Duan Lingfei rejected Old Professor without thinking.


    "Alright then." Old Professor said with some regret: "Fortunately, you are still in a better condition and are temporarily under your control, so I won''t force you."


    "As for how to suppress some of the side effects, there''s nothing we can do for now. You can only rely on yourself to adjust it."


    Once you feel like you''re about to lose control of yourself, remember to come find me.


    Regarding Old Professor''s concern and request, Duan Lingfei naturally agreed to it.


    The next two days passed peacefully and Huang Tianjun did not go back on his word. He did not call anyone to go to the Suliu Pharmaceutical Company to cause trouble for them during these two days, and at the same time he sent over a two hundred thousand dollar bank card. This temporarily eased the crisis Ma Dazhuang''s mother was in.


    On the third day, Duan Lingfei suddenly received a call from Lin Xiyue.


    "Duan Lingfei, where are you?"


    "I''m in the dorm."


    "Then do you have the time to come to our music department?" "Who is the musician? The production team of the program is here for the audition at our school. The location is the music department building." On the phone, Goddess Lin sounded both excited and eager, one could imagine how she was feeling right now.


    The goddess had invited him, how could he not go?


    Duan Lingfei smiled and said: "Wait ten minutes, I will be there immediately."


    "..."


    Outside the music department''s small building, more than ten cars were parked. The director team of "Who Is the Musician" was currently conducting a audition in the largest music room on the second floor of the teaching building.


    The "Who is the Musician" program was a large-scale music reality show created by the Jianghai Television Station and the Huang Hui Media. It consisted of several famous musicians in the country and provided the most professional comments and guidance to the contestants.


    These musicians are not limited to singers, but can also be instruments players or dancers, thus attracting many young people to sign up.


    Musicians who are selected by experts will receive a complete package, professional guidance, and a contract with a well-known performing company in the country. They will receive a sky-high endorsement contract. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they have ascended to the heavens in a single step.


    And it was precisely because of this that an endless stream of students came to register. Even the reporters from the several television stations in Jianghai City had all moved out to take photos.


    "What?" Usually, when students walked down the stairs, they would gather around and ask about the selection with an anxious tone. The reporters also swarmed over, asking all sorts of questions. It was very lively.


    In this atmosphere, a man and a woman, both students, were leaning against a silver Mercedes sports car, talking and laughing in low voices. The space around them was empty, clearly keeping a distance from everyone else.


    The person on the left was Jin Yunting, who had approached Duan Lingfei not long ago. As a member of the Heaven Shrouding Assembly, she had always thought highly of herself, so ordinary people would not put her in their eyes.


    However, in front of the man wearing a famous suit and sunglasses, there was a hint of admiration in her attitude.


    "Ah Liang, who is the musician for this year''s audition? I didn''t expect that the quality of our Jianghai University''s beauties would also be good!"


    "Hehe, that''s right!" The man in shades shrugged and smiled. "But the women you see now are nothing more than mediocre fans."


    "Of course." "They can''t compare to Lin Xiyue, the Goddess of Music. The girl you have your eyes on, A-Liang, is naturally extraordinary."


    Hearing such flattery, the corner of Ah Liang''s mouth curled up into a proud smile. He pretended to be deep in thought and didn''t say anything.


    "Oh right, I heard that HE Mannxue will be the judge of this time''s talent show. I wonder if she will come today?"


    HE Mannxue was a female star who had risen to prominence in the last three years. She possessed the face of an angel, the figure of a devil, a pleasant voice and outstanding acting skills. She was the hottest goddess in the entire Entertainment Circle.


    Although she was still young and had only been out for a short period of time, she had already faintly displayed her power. She was the idol of many young people, and her fans were everywhere in the entire country.


    And this time around, in order to make "Who is the Musician" more famous, the audition news had spread and it was to hire HE Mannxue as a judge who had caused quite a stir amongst the contestants and fans. Jin Yunting was one of her hardcore fans.


    Hearing Jin Yunting''s words, Ah Liang shrugged and laughed, "Even if HE Mannxue wanted to be a judge, he would only appear in the finals. Today is only a preliminary auditions, how could he come?"

 C52

    Hearing Ah Liang''s words, Jin Yunting''s eyes revealed a hint of regret, but she quickly continued to laugh, "I heard that your family has some connections with the Jianghai Television Station. I wonder if you could reveal some of the inside information?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I only have a little shares." Liao Liang pretended to be modest, but there was a hint of pride in his tone.


    "The purpose of this time''s selection is to create a program that is very well-known throughout the country, so it is inevitable that some celebrities will be invited. Other than HE Mannxue, there is also Zhang An''an, Wang Yuanyi and Li Qiao, who were invited as guests."


    The people he talked about were all famous celebrities like HE Mannxue, who had a wide public base. For them to be able to assist in this time''s talent show, they had undoubtedly paid a huge price.


    "Everything else aside, the preliminary auditions will be held in all ten cities of the country at the same time. Only the most talented newcomers will be able to make it to the finals. The competition will be fierce."


    "Is that so? "Then, A-Liang, do you have any candidates?" Jin Yunting smiled mischievously.


    "Of course I hope that Lin Xiyue will be able to make it, but if you want to, you have to pay, you understand." "So many girls have come to hug me for the chance to get a spot in the finals these few days."


    "Haha, of course."


    While the two of them were talking, a plump female student walked out from a small building in the music department. When she saw Jin Yunting from afar, she immediately ran over and waved her hand from afar, "Yunting, I''m over here!"


    Other than her slightly plump body, her looks were not bad. However, the makeup on her face was too thick, and her body revealed a large amount of snow-white skin, giving her a tinge of dust.


    "Hu Wei, let me introduce you. This is the Brother Liang I''ve mentioned to you many times, Senior Luo Zhiliang." Jin Yunting winked at Hu Wei.


    Hu Wei''s face was suddenly filled with admiration. "Good day, Brother Liang. Yun Ting often mentioned you to me. She said you were handsome, talented, and particularly loyal. You were her best friend."


    "Hur hur, you''re too kind. My little mouth is so sweet." Luo Zhiliang was obviously enjoying this kind of flattery: "Oh yeah, did you see Lin Xiyue when you came out from the music department''s small building?"


    "I saw it." Hu Jun smiled: "They just finished their practice, what, Lin Xiyue is Liang-ge''s girlfriend?"


    These words were scratching Luo Zhiliang''s itch. He laughed and said, "Not at the moment, but it will be soon!"


    As he said that, he took out his cell phone and made a call. A sweet tone immediately came from the other end of the phone ¡ª ¡ª "The call you have made is currently in progress. Please try again later ¡­"


    This was already the third time he had called in the past hour. Without exception, he had been prompted that he was in the middle of a conversation, and if there were no surprises, Lin Xiyue had probably placed him on his blacklist.


    Of course, he could not admit such shameful things in front of others. Thus, he smiled at Hu Wei and said: "My phone does not seem to have a good signal, why not help me make a call to invite Lin Xiyue out, and tell him that I have a present for him."


    As he said that, he pointed to the interior of the car. Inside the car, he saw an exquisite gift box. Just from its appearance, one could tell that it was worth a lot.


    Hu Wei''s eyes immediately went straight to the point. "Is this Bi Yang Perfume?"


    "You have good eyes." Luo Zhiliang nodded and smiled, secretly pleased with himself.


    Bi Yang perfume was one of the world''s most expensive perfume. It cost more than three hundred dollars per ounce, and this small bottle of perfume in the car cost more than ten thousand dollars. Normal girls had never even seen it before, let alone used it.


    As long as he had money, why would he be afraid of not getting a girl?


    Hu Wei''s eyes flashed with envy. She took out her phone and started dialing, and the call was quickly connected. Lin Xiyue''s voice came from the other side.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Lin Xiyue, I''m Senior Hu Wei." "I have a friend who wants to see you. I wonder if you''ll have the time to come out?" Hu Wei said in the most amiable tone.


    "Oh, it''s nice to meet you, Senior Hu. But I''m not feeling well today, so I don''t want to meet any friends." On the other side of the phone, Lin Xiyue''s voice was cold.


    "Xi Yue, don''t be in such a hurry to reject him. My friend is called Luo Zhi Liang, he is one of the famous people in our school. I don''t know if you have heard that he has a precious gift for you."


    "I''m sorry, Senior Hu. I''m not interested in any of this. I''m a bit tired. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a minute, why don''t I let him tell you personally." Hu Wei glanced at Luo Zhiliang awkwardly. He snatched the phone away from her and said, "Hello, I am ¡­"


    A busy tone came from the other end of the line.


    Luo Zhi Liang stood there blankly for a moment, then awkwardly handed the phone back to Hu Wei, who immediately comforted her: "Brother Liang, you don''t have to worry about this, Lin Xiyue pretended to be a Holy Maiden on the surface, but in private he is still like that, and is not worthy of you, Brother Liang."


    Luo Zhiliang pursed his lips, "Humph, the more difficult it is to tame wild horses, the more challenging it is."


    Hu Wei immediately corrected her words after hearing: "Liang-ge, don''t worry. As a woman, she''s always a little reserved in her heart. With your identity and status, as long as you work hard, Lin Xiyue will be moved by you sooner or later."


    "Is that so?" Hearing Hu Wei''s words, Luo Zhiliang felt less upset.


    The latter immediately came over and wrapped her arms around his, causing the two lumps of flesh in front of her to purposely rub against Luo Zhi Liang''s arm: "Of course, if Lin Xiyue doesn''t cherish a guy with such a good looks, who knows how many women he will have to fight over him."


    "Hahahaha, you really know how to talk." Luo Zhiliang was in a great mood and handed the bottle of Bi Yang perfume over to Hu Wei: "Since Lin Xiyue is not giving you face, I will give this to you."


    "Thank you, Bro Liang!" Hu Wei''s eyes immediately lit up with surprise. She hurriedly received the box and pressed her chest against Luo Zhiliang''s arm even more tightly.


    "Right, who is the musician? The program is currently participating in the audition. Did you participate in it?" Jin Yunting suddenly asked.


    "I participated in it." Hu Wei said with a smile, "How could I miss such a grand scene like this, where the audition is being held in our department?"


    As he said this, he winked at Jin Yunting, who smiled in understanding, and said to Luo Zhiliang, "Hu Wei is singing quite well and dancing quite well. Next time, if there''s a chance, would you like to have him perform for A-Liang?"


    "Is that so?" Luo Zhiliang revealed an ambiguous smile, "In that case, I''ll go and greet the audition director. We''ll talk about it in the finals later."

 C53

    A few people were chatting outside for a while. Luo Zhiliang''s interest was piqued and he was boasting for a while. He wished that he could say that the competition was organized by his family.


    Actually, his family only had a small part of the share in Jianghai Television Station, but in this competition, the owner of Jianghai Television Station was only one of the organizers. The main sponsor was Brilliant Media, so his words did not have much weight.


    However, Hu Wei did not know about this. When she saw Luo Zhiliang repeatedly say how amazing he was, she immediately flattered him. Her tone repeatedly hinted that as long as she could enter the finals, there would definitely be a reward.


    For a woman like her, she already knew how to use her body as a weapon to trade for what she wanted.


    As they were talking, Jin Yunting froze for a moment, a strange look appearing in her eyes.


    Luo Zhiliang and Hu Wei had also noticed this. Following her gaze, they saw a handsome youth in ordinary clothes walking over from afar.


    "Why is he here?" Jin Yunting said to herself as she moved close to Luo Zhiliang''s ear and whispered a few words to him.


    Luo Zhiliang frowned: "You said last time, that the brat that dared to scheme against Lin Xiyue is him?"


    "That''s right." Jin Yun Ting nodded her head: "Ah Liang, don''t underestimate him. There are rumors saying that he is related to Liu Yanxia, and that Huang Tianjun suffered a loss at his hands two days ago."


    "What is Tianjun doing?" Luo Zhiliang said with dissatisfaction, "You can''t even deal with such a freshman. You''ve really lost face for our Heaven Shrouding Assembly."


    While he was speaking, he had already went forward to Duan Lingfei and blocked his way: "Brat, what are you doing here?"


    "Who are you?" Duan Lingfei asked somewhat baffled.


    This time, before Luo Zhiliang could say anything, Jin Yunting had already said, "This student Luo Zhiliang is also a member of our Heaven Shrouding Assembly. His Luo Family has billions of dollars in assets and has investments in many areas."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "It''s fine at first, but I heard that you also have feelings for Lin Xiyue?" Luo Zhiliang squinted and said: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance, Lin Xiyue is a woman that I like, and advised you not to cause trouble for yourself!"


    "Is that so?" Duan Lingfei laughed indifferently. He was always too lazy to bother with idiots like them.


    However, Luo Zhiliang took his smile as a sign of cowardice and continued to ask, "What are you doing here?"


    "A date." Duan Lingfei said honestly.


    "With whom?"


    "Lin Xiyue."


    "With just you?" Luo Zhiliang suddenly laughed out wildly: "How can you win against Lin Xiyue?"


    In the eyes of these fuerdai and Venerable Class children, women and goods were linked. Especially beautiful ladies like Lin Xiyue, which were not something that ordinary people could covet.


    The storylines of those talented people on TV were all lies. Drinking water and being full only existed in fairy tales, the reality was very cruel. How many girls would not be tempted when expensive designer clothes, bags, cosmetics, even sports cars and villas were all piled up in front of them?


    What could a poor boy do to pick up a girl?


    It was precisely because of this reason that Luo Zhiliang did not view Duan Lingfei as an opponent even though Jin Yunting had told him about the matter regarding Duan Lingfei previously.


    Hu Wei also chimed in from the side, "I hate guys like you the most. You don''t have any strength, yet you act so self-righteously. You don''t even know your own limitations."


    Jin Yunting, who was at the side, also deliberately said, "Xiao Wei, why don''t you introduce him to a girlfriend in your music department?"


    "How could that be? Girls in our music department all have very high requirements for choosing a boy. Don''t be a toad wanting to eat swan meat if you''re being frustrated like this."


    Hu Wei was very observant and could tell that Luo Zhiliang did not like Duan Lingfei. Thus, her words were full of sarcasm and sarcasm, while at the same time, she had a haughty smile on her face.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Lingfei was startled, he covered his heart with his hands and said: "Aunt, what are you doing here instead of sweeping the ground in the Music division?"


    His expression made it seem as if he was truly frightened.


    "Auntie? You mean me? " Hu Wei''s eyes widened and her hands began to tremble.


    That woman didn''t want him to be young and beautiful? She was only in her early twenties this year, but because of her long-term use of cosmetics, she looked a little more mature.


    The other party''s words were the most malicious of curses. She was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    Duan Lingfei didn''t even give her time to think before asking again, "A trash like you wouldn''t also want to participate in the preliminary auditions, right?"


    "That''s right, I''m here to participate in the preliminary auditions." Hu Wei immediately said. She subconsciously puffed out her chest and said, "Let me tell you, with my looks and talent, passing the audition is not a problem at all."


    Originally, she didn''t dare to say such words, but after Luo Zhiliang''s promise just now, Hu Wei also swelled up.


    "You can pass the audition? "Unless the judges are blind." Duan Lingfei pointed at Hu Wei''s waist and said exaggeratedly, "With your looks that looks like a bucket, are you going to perform a sumo wrestling act?"


    Honestly speaking, Hu Wei''s body was indeed a little more well-developed, with a little fat on both sides of her abdomen. This was what she had always regretted the most, but Duan Lingfei''s words were like adding oil to the fire.


    "You ¡­ What did you say, you... "You are simply ¡­" Hu Wei almost vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. She was far from being a match for Duan Lingfei in a verbal duel.


    Jin Yunting also saw this point. She reached out and pulled Hu Wei, who was about to go berserk, and changed the topic. "Duan Lingfei, we just called Lin Xiyue.


    "Is that so?" Duan Lingfei laughed as he took out his mobile phone and waved it in front of him: "Maybe when I call him, the situation will be different!"


    Under the mocking gazes of the three, Duan Lingfei dialed the number, and only said one sentence: "I''m downstairs, hurry up and come down!"


    "That''s it?" Luo Zhiliang and Hu Wei looked at Duan Lingfei as if they were looking at a clown. They didn''t believe that he could call out the Music division''s Goddess with just one sentence.


    Only Jin Yunting remained silent.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? "Then let''s just wait and see." Duan Lingfei looked at the time on his phone: "Within two minutes, if she doesn''t come out, I will leave."


    "Alright." Luo Zhiliang sneered and said, "I''ll wait for you for two minutes."


    However, in less than a minute, a beautiful girl wearing a white dress and light makeup walked out of the music department building. After seeing Duan Lingfei from afar, she walked straight over to him.

 C54

    Luo Zhiliang''s breathing quickened as his heart pounded and his saliva almost dripped from his mouth.


    Too beautiful, so beautiful! Compared to her, was Hu Wei and the pig head any different?


    With an intoxicating smile on his face, Lin Xiyue walked to Duan Lingfei''s side and greeted him like an old friend, "Duan Lingfei, why have you just arrived? I''ve been waiting for you for so long!"


    The moment he said this, Luo Zhiliang, Jin Yunting, and Hu Wei all had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Didn''t you just say that your body wasn''t feeling well and you wanted to rest? How come in the blink of an eye, someone called him and he came out? Wasn''t this a naked slap to the face?


    But no matter what they thought, Duan Lingfei and Lin Xiyue had already started chatting as if there was no one around.


    "I came over as soon as I received your call, but it''s only been ten minutes and you can''t wait any longer?"


    "No, I''m just afraid of missing out on the audition."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Didn''t the audition say there would be a day?"


    "That''s what you say, but there''s no harm in coming earlier."


    "That''s true. By the way, are you familiar with the song I gave you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been training very hard these past two days."


    "That''s good."


    Luo Zhiliang, Jin Yunting, and Hu Wei, who were standing to the side, were seen as invisible.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Zhiliang could no longer hold it in. He stepped forward and revealed the most enchanting smile he had ever seen, interrupting their conversation, and said to Lin Xiyue: "Hello Miss Lin, I''m Luo Zhiliang. It''s nice to meet you."


    As he said that, he reached out his hand, and at the same time, revealed the two hundred thousand dollar Fei Li watch on his wrist.


    This was his usual trick of picking up girls. Many vain girls would come knocking on his door when they saw such extravagant accessories. He didn''t need to spend too much time and effort after this.


    However, this time, he miscalculated. Lin Xiyue did not extend her hand to shake his, but only said indifferently, "Hello, Senior Luo." In the entire process, she did not even look at him directly.


    Hu Wei had witnessed this scene. The latter immediately sensed that this was an opportunity and said: "Lin Xiyue, what do you mean by this? Don''t you think you''re being rude? "


    Hu Wei was a senior in the music department. Although she knew Lin Xiyue, she did not have much contact with him, nor did she have a good relationship with him. At this moment, she stood beside Luo Zhi Liang without hesitation.


    At the same time, she was still daydreaming. If she messed up Luo QIang and Lin Xiyue, maybe she would have a chance too.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Hu. I don''t think I''m rude in any way." Lin Xiyue said coldly.


    If it was an ordinary person, she wouldn''t have acted so coldly. However, she was too clear about who Luo Zhiliang was.


    In the entire Jianghai University, Luo Zhiliang''s reputation was as bad as the sh * t in a latrine. Relying on his family background, he usually formed gangs in school, bullied other students, and even beat up teachers.


    And what he liked the most was to flirt with women, to use all sorts of methods to flirt with girls, and to discard them as though they were his friends after getting their hands on them. Sometimes, he would switch to multiple girlfriends in a semester.


    It was because of these that Lin Xiyue hated him from the bottom of her heart. When Luo Zhi Liang wanted to pursue her, she didn''t even give him a chance.


    She had not expected Luo Zhiliang to stick to her like a fly, which had once troubled her.


    As for Hu Wei, although she was also a student of the Music division, she loved vanity and had long known about her dissolute reputation. Although they would not avoid to meet each other, Lin Xiyue still held her in contempt in his heart.


    Towards this kind of person, Lin Xiyue would always stay far away from them. If she had seen Duan Lingfei being surrounded by them from time to time and was worried that he was in danger, she would not have come over.


    Hearing her words, a sneer flashed across Luo Zhiliang''s face, "Miss Lin, I heard you want to participate in this year''s audition for" Who is the Musician "?"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "Of course it''s none of my business if you want to join, but I need to remind you that the program" Who is the Musician "is co-sponsored by Jianghai Television Station, and my family has a portion of the shares in Jianghai Television Station."


    Saying that, Luo Zhiliang deliberately paused to hang up his appetite before continuing, "Actually, Miss Lin doesn''t need to put in so much effort just for a mere audition. If you want to enter the finals, I can just casually say hello."


    Jin Yunting also added, "On the other hand, if A-Liang wants someone to be eliminated, it''s just a matter of words. No matter how talented that person is, it''s useless."


    One of them was enticing, the other was threatening, and their coordination was quite tacit, so even though what they said was not good, it was a very realistic situation for Entertainment Circle.


    There were many youths with great strength and talent who were unable to come out because they did not want to follow certain rules of the Entertainment Circle. This was not a secret.


    Hearing their words, Lin Xiyue''s face changed, but Luo Zhi Liang could tell what was going on and immediately charged forward: "Miss Lin, I know that you have a high talent in piano performance, but there are a lot of people with that talent, some of them aren''t much worse than you, you know, success requires more than just talent."


    Jin Yunting also chimed in from the side, "Your music department''s Sun Huoxiang who graduated last year has already signed a contract with Flowery Entertainment, and the new album is already in the process of being made. In a few months time, it will be released on the market, do you really think this is all because of her singing well?"


    "Isn''t it because she''s clear-headed enough to know who she shouldn''t offend and who needs to curry favor with?" As she said this, Jin Yunting spoke with a profound tone, "I don''t think I need to be too obvious about the things that have happened here."


    In order to confirm Jin Yunting''s words, Luo Zhiliang deliberately sneered and pulled Hu Wei into his embrace. He arrogantly said, "Since you''ve said that, if you''re smart enough, you should know what decision you have to make."


    Hu Wei also laughed coquettishly. She leaned her entire body into Luo Zhiliang''s embrace, and gently caressed Luo Zhiliang''s chest. However, her eyes intentionally provoked Lin Xiyue.


    "Enough!" Lin Xiyue''s face had already turned pale from anger, his face was full of disgust: "Even if you can''t choose one, I won''t be like you guys, I advise you guys to stop thinking such dirty thoughts!"


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Duan Lingfei say from the side: "Why do you say that you can''t choose yourself, with your strength, isn''t passing the audition a piece of cake? I am very confident in you! "

 C55

    Hearing Duan Lingfei''s words, Lin Xiyue had a slightly embarrassed expression, while Luo Zhiliang, Jin Yunting and Hu Wei laughed together.


    "Confident? You are really naive. " Luo Zhiliang smiled widely and said: "It seems like you don''t believe what I just said?"


    "I don''t believe you." Duan Lingfei shook his head, "There are too many scammers in society these days.


    Hearing Duan Lingfei''s words, Luo Zhi Liang''s face darkened: "Alright then, Miss Lin, I am sorry. Initially, I felt that you could pass this audition very easily, but now, I think it''s better to give this opportunity to Hu Wei."


    "Really?" Hu Wei immediately cried out in joy.


    "Then how can it be fake?" Luo Zhiliang smiled sinisterly, "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to participate in the preliminary auditions. I''ll let some of the frogs at the bottom of the well know my power."


    With that, he embraced Hu Wei and walked with Jin Yunting to the music department''s small building.


    Behind them, Lin Xiyue''s expression was somewhat ugly, but Duan Lingfei extended his hand and lightly patted her back, and asked: "What are you standing there for? Not participating in the preliminary auditions? "


    "I ¡­" Lin Xiyue opened his mouth, then said: "I suddenly do not want to participate in the preliminary auditions anymore, Duan Lingfei, shall we go?"


    "What is it? You want to give up after being threatened by someone? "


    "It''s not that I want to give up, but didn''t you hear what they said?" Lin Xiyue frowned: "Luo Zhi Liang and the others have a share of the Jianghai Television Station. If he asks, it would be very easy for them to find a reason to eliminate me."


    "You gave up after being threatened?" Duan Lingfei asked in reply: "First, let''s not talk about Luo Zhiliang''s power, but in regards to yourself, wouldn''t it be a pity if you gave up without even trying?"


    After hearing what Duan Lingfei said, Lin Xiyue also sunk into deep thought. A moment later, she raised her head and smiled at Duan Lingfei: "You''re right.


    The two of them walked towards the small building of the Arts Department.


    At this moment, the art department''s small building was packed with people who had come to participate in the audition. Most of them were students attending school, and there were also quite a few young people who had already entered society who had come to pay their respects.


    Upon entering, Lin Xiyue saw an acquaintance who had just finished participating in the preliminary auditions, and immediately went to welcome him. "Senior Wu, have you participated in the auditions before?"


    "Nope." There was a trace of sadness on Senior Wu''s face. "The requirements for this audition are very high. Out of the five judges, only two of them lit up a red light for me. That''s why I''m sorry."


    "Ah?" Is it that strict? " Lin Xiyue stuck out his tongue.


    Senior Wu was really good at playing the violin. In the entire Jianghai University, she was one of the best in the music department. Even she had been eliminated. From this, it could be seen that her requirements were very high.


    "But, Xi Yue, you don''t have to worry. With your talent and strength, passing the audition is unquestionable. Go and register quickly." Senior Wu saw the nervousness in Lin Xiyue''s heart and patted her shoulder to show her comfort.


    "Thank you, Senior Wu."


    After bidding farewell to that senior, Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei directly went to the second floor to queue up and took their number 27 card. Then, with an excuse, Duan Lingfei said that he wanted to go to the washroom.


    A few minutes later, when Duan Lingfei did not come back, Lin Xiyue saw Luo Zhi Liang, Jin Yun Ting and Hu Wei walking out from a small room beside him. A bald old man also walked out with them.


    "Uncle Li, I''ll leave this matter to you." Luo Zhiliang whispered as he shook hands with the man. At the same time, he handed over a thick red packet.


    "Sigh, it''s just a small matter. Little Liang, you''re too polite." The bald old man smiled and said, at the same time, he calmly put the red packet into his pocket: "How about this, you guys go get a number plate first, leave the rest to me."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Uncle Li."


    The bald old man turned around and walked into the audition room. Hu Wei went to get her number plate and coincidentally saw Lin Xiyue.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiyue frowned slightly, and said snappily: "What are you guys doing here again?"


    "Why? This isn''t your home. Do you think I need your permission to find a place to rest?" Luo Zhiliang sneered.


    Hu Wei, who was beside him, flashed her number plate, "I''m number 28, just one person behind you."


    The provocation in his words was obvious.


    Lin Xiyue no longer wanted to speak. He had seen the scene just now and knew what Luo Zhiliang had done, but this kind of thing was common in Entertainment Circle so he had no way of changing anything.


    "You saw it right? Do you know who it was?" "I''m not afraid to tell you, the person just now was called Li Huan, he''s the assistant director of this year''s Jianghai University Division. His words have a lot of weight in the entire program team, arranging for one or two people to pass the audition, isn''t that a simple task?"


    "Hmph, evil!" Lin Xiyue said in disdain.


    "That''s right, it''s an unorthodox method, but as long as we can walk through it, it''s fine." As Luo Zhiliang said this, he pulled Hu Wei into his embrace. The latter immediately let out a shameless, delicate laugh.


    "I can make her enter the finals, and naturally, I can also make you enter the finals. It''s still not too late for you to change your mind right now."


    Jin Yunting also chimed in from the side, "Miss Lin, a wise man knows his place. With your talent, it would be a pity if you missed this opportunity."


    "Despicable, I just want to use my own strength to level up. I definitely won''t be in cahoots with you guys." Lin Xiyue clenched his teeth and said.


    "Alright, then let''s wait and see." Luo Zhiliang shrugged indifferently.


    As time passed, the people in the front entered the audition room one by one to show off their talents. They would stay there for five to ten minutes depending on their performance, and those with outstanding performances would stay there even longer.


    The whole audition process was recorded, and a video camera was installed outside the audition. Some reporters would interview the contestants who had finished their audition.


    It had to be said that the criteria for this time''s audition was indeed very strict. Among those who entered earlier, only two or three of them came out with happy expressions as they smiled towards the camera. Clearly, they had passed the audition.


    Most of them had a regretful expression on their faces. There were even two young girls who cried out on the spot. Some of them were even facing the camera publishers with dissatisfaction towards the judges and doubt towards the competition rules.


    Of course, these footage would definitely be cut out and not broadcast on television.


    "No.27, is No.27 here yet?" A middle-aged woman suddenly walked out of the audition room and shouted.


    Number 27 was Lin Xiyue''s number.


    Under Luo Zhiliang, Jin Yunting, and Hu Wei''s mocking gazes, Lin Xiyue calmly stood up.

 C56

    At the same time, Duan Lingfei saw that there was no one around and took out his phone to make a call.


    After a while, the call connected. Liu Yanxia''s voice came from inside: "Big Brother Duan, why did you think of calling me?"


    "It''s nothing much. I just wanted to ask, is Jianghai television station a company under your Qianhee Group?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then who is the musician? That program should also be invested in your Qianhee Group, right?"


    "That''s right." Liu Yanxia casually replied: "Is Big Brother Duan interested in participating?"


    "Join your head!" Duan Lingfei unhappily scolded: "Just because you two made this lousy program, I am now being bullied, why don''t you all come over and help?"


    If someone else heard this, they would definitely be so scared that they would not even close their mouths. Liu Yanxia was one of the three Young Masters of Jianghai City, who would dare to talk to him like that?


    However, after being scolded so harshly by Duan Lingfei, Liu Yanxia did not get angry, but laughed and said: "There''s actually someone who dares to bully you? "Tell me about it."


    "My friend came to participate in your crappy audition, but she encountered some dark cloud. There were even people who asked her for hidden rules. What do you think we should do?"


    Duan Lingfei briefly described the situation, then roared towards the cell phone: "Is there still any royal law? Is there no justice? Is there a law? Such a dark curtain on the stage truly made one''s heart hurt! "I want to complain, I want to respond to the television station, I want to go to court and sue you, I want to..."


    "Alright, Big Brother Duan, this is just a small matter. There is no need to gather so many people." Liu Yanxia laughed and said: "Since you have already called, I will definitely give you face for this matter, so you don''t need to be annoyed anymore, I will settle this for you."


    "Is that so? Don''t fool me! "


    "I won''t trick anyone. Just you wait." Liu Yanxia smiled and hung up, after thinking for a bit, he made another call.


    The audition room was set up in the music department''s largest guqin room. Lin Xiyue had played the zither there more than once, but this time, he felt a bit nervous when he walked in again.


    In the middle of the music room, there was a small stage. Lights and sound sets were arranged according to the regular competition. At least three cameras were pointing at the stage from different angles while the five judges were lined up in a row below the stage.


    The first thing Lin Xiyue saw was his teacher Lu Min sitting in the judge''s seating area. He smiled and nodded at her, causing her to feel surprised and excited.


    Apart from Lu Min laoshi, four other judges had their own nameplates placed in front of them. A middle-aged judge named Wang Yang, who wore thick black-framed glasses, sat beside a chubby middle-aged woman named Qin Lin.


    These three people were the judges selected by Jianghai Television Station, while Lu Min and a middle-aged man called Wu Chuan beside her were invited by Brilliant Media to be judges.


    Amongst the crowd, Lin Xiyue even saw the figure of the assistant director Li Huan from before. He smiled coldly at himself, then ran over to the three evaluators from Jianghai Television Station and whispered a few words to them.


    Although the three judges were surprised, they still nodded without revealing any emotions.


    Lin Xiyue''s heart gradually sunk as an indescribable feeling of loss and anger filled her heart. What made her feel a little at ease was that Teacher Lu Min, who was sitting on the judge''s seat, looked at her with love, and even pressed on with a single hand, making her feel at ease.


    His teacher''s encouragement filled Lin Xiyue''s heart with courage.


    "Participant, please introduce yourself first." Wang Yang said.


    "Hello teachers, I''m Lin Xiyue. I''m nineteen years old this year, and am a student of the Jianghai University and Music Department."


    "From the resume, although Miss Lin is young, he has already had a few stage performances and even won two awards for piano playing in the country. I wonder if there is anything special about this resume?"


    Wang Yang immediately asked a sharp, even aggressive question, causing Lin Xiyue to be stunned for a moment.


    Lu Min was also unhappy and opened her mouth: "Lin Xiyue is my student, her curriculum vitae is completely real, I can testify for her on this. Teacher Wang, are your words not really appropriate?"


    "Oh, I was just casually asking. Lu laoshi, don''t worry about it."


    His words seemed to be very casual and didn''t take into account the possibility that what he had said might affect the mood of the contestant.


    Lu Min frowned and was about to speak, but Qin Lin also said, "Even if we have a bit of fame in the past, we still have to speak with true strength in the audition. Even if you are Lu laoshi''s student, we will not do anything for ourselves."


    After saying so, she intentionally glanced at Lu Min and said in a strange tone, "Teacher Lu, what do you say?"


    "Teacher Qin, what do you mean by this?" Lu Min stood up with a frown.


    "Lu laoshi, calm down!" He Xuanyuan stood up to smooth things over, "Little Qin''s words are kind of unsightly, but the logic is right. Since we''re the judges, fairness is naturally the most important thing. Teacher Lu, you''re right."


    This old man relied on his age and tone as if he was an elder. His words seemed to be fair, but at the same time, he secretly took advantage of Lu Min.


    "Of course, I don''t need Elder He to teach me that." Lu Min held back her anger. However, in order to look at the bigger picture, she sat down gloomily.


    As Wu Chuan beside him was not an insider from Jianghai Television Station, Assistant Director Li did not greet him. At this moment, he seemed to sense that the atmosphere was a little off, so he took over the conversation and asked: "Student Lin, may I ask what show you want to perform?"


    "Piano."


    "Alright, you have thirty seconds to prepare."


    After Wu Chuan finished speaking, he waved his hand to indicate that they could begin, Lin Xiyue took a deep breath, walked to the piano and sat down, he calmed himself down.


    When she placed both hands on the keyboard, all of the evaluators couldn''t help but light up their eyes. Lin Xiyue was already beautiful enough, but when she sat in front of the piano, an indescribable aura burst out from her body, as though her entire person was shining with light.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that even if she didn''t have any talent at all, her image alone was enough to play the role of a vases lady in a movie.


    Everyone present was an insider, and they all knew what this kind of appearance meant. Even Wang Yang, Qin Lin and He Xuanyuan were secretly praising him in their hearts. However, they intentionally showed a contemptuous expression on their faces.


    In the next moment, the zither sounded.

 C57

    It was like a gurgling river that flowed between the rocks of the mountain, and also like a gust of cool wind, passing through the trees and branches. The sound of the zither seemed to contain a magical power that instantly grabbed everyone''s hearts.


    Accompanying the zither melody was the sound of her weeping song.


    "The clouds gather and the rain showers."


    Twilight, Autumn, Light ¡­


    Xiao Shu cut the intestines at night.


    The Jackdaws rose.


    Where was the old friend?


    Smoke and water filled the air.


    Bright Moon Dressing Platform.


    The fine jade fingers,


    Reminiscing and dancing.


    In the mirror ¡­


    Her hair was black and white.


    "Where is the desolation?"


    This piece and the lyrics were specifically written by Duan Lingfei, with the song''s name "Evening" as it took the form of the most popular ancient style, as the entire song''s main focus was on expressing that kind of easily passing youth and youth that was unable to contain its sorrowful emotions.


    From the moment Lin Xiyue opened his mouth, Lu Min''s eyes had instantly widened.


    As Lin Xiyue''s teacher, she had long known about her student''s talent in piano, but it was her first time listening to her singing.


    From the voice, Lin Xiyue''s voice was so clear and cold that it didn''t carry even the slightest bit of smoke or fire.


    Although this was the first time he heard this song, it was written very well, and the lyrics were also very poetic.


    Even with Lu Min''s picky eyes, this piece of music and lyrics were rare works of high quality. Even the country''s top composers might not be able to write them.


    She couldn''t help but think of the promise Duan Lingfei made a few days ago. If that was the case, then the word ''genius'' wouldn''t be enough to describe this mysterious youth.


    In the eyes of the other four evaluators who were not aware of the situation, Lin Xiyue''s appearance on stage was breathtaking enough. With his outstanding outer appearance and temperament, his proficient playing skills and unique voice, he was definitely the best choice.


    There was no doubt that such a contestant would pass the auditions. It could even be said that as long as they went through some promotions and packaging, they could easily become a rising star.


    Wu Chuan closed his eyes in intoxication, fully immersing himself in the music. Wang Yang, Qin Lin and He Xuanyuan exchanged a look, each with a complicated expression on their faces.


    On the stage, Lin Xiyue had already completely immersed himself in his emotions, and started singing the entire song again. When the last line of the song "Where''s the sadness" came to the end, the piano performance became even more tearful, each tune like it was directly playing onto a person''s heart.


    Lin Xiyue first used an octave high pitch sound, and then rapidly turned it around, as if it was the Milky Way charging towards the ground. In an instant, it turned into countless undercurrents that were hard to see with the naked eye, seeping out in all directions.


    At this moment, not only the judges, even the surrounding staff were shocked. They felt like they were struck by an electric current and goosebumps rose all over their bodies.


    After the song ended, Lin Xiyue stood up from his chair and remained silent, waiting for the evaluators to judge him.


    The judges looked at each other. Wang Yang was the first to open his mouth: "Undeniably, Student Lin''s piano is playing well and singing well. However, I feel that there is still a small gap between her promotion, so I personally voted against this round."


    Qin Lin immediately agreed with his nonsense, "Indeed, I heard that Student Lin majored in piano in the music department, but from my point of view, Student Lin''s piano level is only average. If it was her own entertainment, then it would be enough, but it''s still not enough to make it to the finals."


    "Normal?" Lu Min laughed coldly: "Lin Xiyue is my most prized disciple. His talent in the piano is amongst the best among his peers in the country, yet you say that she''s only ordinary?"


    As a guest professor of the Jianghai University and one of the most famous pianist in the country, Lu Min had absolute authority in the field of piano playing. When she said these words, the fat woman''s face immediately revealed an embarrassed expression, but she still stubbornly said: "Teacher Lu, I understand that you are defending your disciple''s feelings, but this is a competition after all, so we must follow the principles of fairness, fairness, and openness."


    "What is it? You think that I am protecting my own disciple? " Lu Min frowned as she asked. She was starting to feel a bit angry.


    When she decided to participate in the audition for "Who is the Musician?", she was the one who accepted after careful consideration. In her heart, she truly wanted to find a few good musical seedlings.


    As a guest professor of the music department, in order to avoid suspicion, she hadn''t told anyone about her role as a judge. In the previous judging process, she had also objectively evaluated the performance of the contestants.


    Lin Xiyue was her most important disciple, and her performance on the piano just now was practically perfect. Adding on her distant voice and this poetic tune, there should have been no doubt that she would enter the finals.


    The evaluators were not idiots, they could not fail to see how outstanding Lin Xiyue''s performance was. Previously, many of those who were far from being as good as Lin Xiyue had already passed, but now they were looking for trouble with her, what did this mean?


    How could she not guess that there was something fishy about it? However, she was the judge of the competition and Lin Xiyue''s teacher, so she had to stand out at this moment to protect her disciple''s dignity and her own conscience.


    "Lu laoshi, I feel that your actions are a bit too excessive." He Xuanyuan stepped forward once again and said with an elder tone, "As a judge, she naturally has the right to express her opinion. Although Teacher Lu is authoritative in piano performance, she was just playing the piano and singing."


    Saying this, he deliberately paused for a moment, then secretly winked at Qin Lin, "I think, in the singing earlier, Lin Fan has quite a few flaws."


    "Exactly." Qin Lin immediately agreed, "I also think this program is a bit out of place. Just play the zither properly, what song is there to sing? It''s like drawing a snake with its tail between its legs. "


    "You all ¡­" Lu Min''s face was flushed from her agitation and anger.


    "Teachers, calm down, calm down." Wu Chuan, who was at the side, came out in time to smooth things over. "It''s better if we follow the old rules and vote."


    After saying this, he took the lead and raised his hand, "I feel that this student''s performance is quite wonderful. I agree to let him advance."


    "I agree." Lu Min raised her hand as well.


    However, Wang Yang, Qin Lin, and He Xuanyuan all unanimously voted against it.


    "I''m sorry, Student Lin''s performance is still far from my requirements, so I''m very sorry."


    "I''m sorry too, but don''t be discouraged, Lin Student. You''re still young, there''s still a chance in the future."


    "I also agree. I hope that Student Lin will continue to work hard in the future."


    After saying so, Qin Lin intentionally glanced at Lu Min, "Lu laoshi, the results are out now. 3-2, do you have anything else to say?"

 C58

    "Hmph, what a joke." Lu Min sneered, "What''s up with this? You guys know better than me that you can''t even get a promotion in such an outstanding performance. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Lu laoshi, what are you saying?"


    "That''s right. Lu laoshi, aren''t you being too arrogant? Don''t tell me you''re the only expert here?"


    The assistant director named Li Huan also stood up in time, "Teacher Lu, the rules for the competition are set in advance. Please don''t cause trouble for no reason."


    "I''m making trouble for no reason?"


    "That''s right, now that five people have voted against three and two support votes, the result is already very clear." At this point, Li Huan purposely put on a sincere tone, "Teacher Lu, I know this student is your disciple, but our audition is after all a formal competition. I hope you can control your emotions."


    "So you''re saying that the result is decided?"


    "Yes, it''s settled."


    "Alright then." Lu Min stood up and removed the judge token hanging around her neck. "I refuse to be the judge of this audition. I will never do anything that goes against my conscience."


    When he said that, Lin Xiyue who was on stage, was so moved that he used his hands to cover his mouth, and the surrounding staff were all dumbfounded.


    "Lu laoshi, I must remind you that you have signed a contract with us. If you withdraw now, the consequences will be borne by you unilaterally."


    "I don''t need your reminder. I don''t want any of the money you promised me."


    "It''s not a matter of pay." Li Huan sneered, "Teacher Lu, please recall the contract. If you quit midway because of your personal reasons, you will have to pay us a certain percentage of the penalty fee."


    "Hmph, as for the penalty fee, I''ll just compensate you."


    "Teacher Lu, some things shouldn''t be said too early." Li Huan stood up and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "According to the contract, the penalty for breach of contract is 5% of the total capital invested in the audition. We have invested so much manpower and resources, as well as the amount of money spent on equipment and publicity.


    The contract indeed stated that the payment would be based on the 5% of the total funds invested into it. However, it was only in the preliminary auditions and Jianghai University was only one of the ten places in the entire nation. Even if Lu Min were to temporarily withdraw, she could easily find an excuse to pay.


    The way Li Huan said it was completely asking for money in order to scare people off with contracts.


    "Hmph, don''t use the contract to scare me. You''re saying you can get as much as you want?" Lu Min could still be considered a person with half a Entertainment Circle. Naturally, she knew the usual tricks used by these people.


    "Teacher Lu, if you don''t believe me, you can ask a professional or we can meet in court." Li Huan said fearlessly. Suddenly, she felt her phone vibrate. She took it out and saw that it was the executive director of "Who is the Musician".


    Li Huan didn''t dare to delay her boss''s call and said, "How about this? Teacher Lu, please calm down for a while. I''ll answer your call. We''ll discuss the participant''s problem later."


    After saying that, he took out his phone and jogged to the next room to pick it up. He put on a flattering tone and asked, "Director Han, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you at the audition venue for Jianghai University?" The voice on the phone was somewhat serious.


    "Yeah, Director Han, don''t worry. With me here, everything is in order and there won''t be any problems."


    "Is that so?" On the other end, Director Han''s voice sounded somewhat puzzled. "Everything is normal?"


    "En..." "There''s a little problem." Li Huan hesitated for a moment before she told him everything that had happened. As for the matter of her taking the red packet, she naturally didn''t mention it.


    "Director Han, you should know that Luo Zhi Liang''s father has a 5% stake in Jianghai Television Station, so it''s not right for me to not give him face. As for that Lu Min, no matter how much I try to scare her, she might not even dare to talk back to us."


    However, Director Han''s attention didn''t seem to be on Luo Zhiliang and Lu Min. Instead, he interrupted, "Wait, what was the name of the contestant?"


    "He seems to be called Lin Xiyue." Li Huan subconsciously said, "The zither is playing quite well, but my luck is bad. I offended someone I shouldn''t have offended, so I had to sacrifice myself."


    "Bastard, who told you to do this?" Director Han''s roar came from the phone, "Is your pig brain filled with sh * t? "I wonder if the best program will follow the principle of fairness and openness?"


    "I ¡­" Li Huan was stupefied by the scolding. He had done this kind of thing many times in the past, but Director Han had always turned a blind eye, so he didn''t say anything.


    Besides, Director Han knew that Luo Zhiliang had a stake in the television station in his family. Back then, when they were flattering him, Director Han had been more attentive than anyone else. Why did his sex drive change today?


    On the other side of the phone, Director Han was still cursing, "Don''t f * cking bring me along even if you want to die. Do you know who that contestant is? Do you know who just called me? "


    Director Han scolded as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, wishing he could strangle Li Huan to death in his heart.


    If he really offended the Young Master Liu, then his future would be ruined. Fortunately, he still had the chance to make up for it now.


    Li Huan''s soft voice came over the phone, "Director Han, I ¡­" "I don''t know ¡­!"


    "Of course you f * cking don''t know. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even dare to take a risk like this." Director Han swore, "Listen up, I''ll teach you what to do now."


    "Lin Xiyue must enter the finals. Not only that, she must arrange for a specialist to interview her and package her up. She must make her name known first."


    "But, I''ve already announced the results, there are some things that I''ve already said ¡­"


    "Then eat it yourself!" Director Han slammed his hand on the table and said, "Let me tell you, if you can''t do this properly, then clean up your own mess. Go home and eat sh * t."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Li Huan stuttered, and even the hand holding the phone started to shake.


    "Also, behind this Lin Xiyue, is there another participant called Hu Wei?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes." He just received Luo Zhiliang''s red packet, so he still remembered Hu Wei''s name.


    "Listen up, I''m rushing over right now. The rest of the competition will continue after I get there."


    "Good ¡­" "Okay, but how do we delay it?"


    "Idiot!" Do you still need me to teach you this kind of thing? " Director Han cursed loudly, "I''ve already said that. As for what to do, you decide. If you can''t do it well, take responsibility for any consequences."


    Next, a "pa" sound could be heard, followed by a long busy tone coming from the phone.

 C59

    Li Huan was stupefied. A gust of wind blew over, causing him to shiver. Only then did he realize that his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    What should he do? If he accepted the red packet and let go of the words, was he going to change his words now? Wouldn''t that mean he had to put his face close to the other party''s?


    However, if he did not do so, he would not be able to maintain his position as the assistant director that he had gone through great difficulty to get. How would he be able to raise a family?


    Furthermore, Director Han would not be so angry for no reason. Could it be that Lin Xiyue had some huge power backing him?


    They were done for. How could they not wet their shoes when they often walked by the river? If they offended someone they could not afford to offend, then how could they continue hanging around the television station in the future?


    When she thought of this, Li Huan felt as if her heart had been dipped in cold water.


    A dozen seconds later, he finally clenched his teeth and walked back to the audition room.


    In the preliminary room, Lu Min stood beside Lin Xiyue and comforted her softly, "Xi Yue, your performance just now was very good. I am very satisfied."


    "Thank you, teacher." Lin Xiyue smiled faintly, but there was a trace of disappointment in his heart.


    She had seen Li Huan and the other judges'' performance, so she naturally knew what was going on. Although she had been prepared for some things, she still felt uncomfortable after it had actually happened.


    But no matter what, she had a bottom line in her heart. She would absolutely not yield to someone.


    However, the other judges mocked him by the side, "Your skill level is only average. Who are you putting on an act for?"


    "That''s right, do you really think you''re a superstar?"


    "The resumes were full of bluster, but in the end, you couldn''t even pass the audition. What a joke."


    "What did you say?" Lu Min turned around and glared at Qin Lin.


    With Assistant Director Li''s backing, the latter naturally did not back down and said with a cold smile, "I''m just speaking the truth. The elimination of this student today is already an established fact, and he couldn''t even pass the audition. Can''t I doubt the authenticity of her resume?"


    "Humph, you all should know the trick behind this. You still have the face to suspect others?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know." Qin Lin proudly exchanged a glance with Wang Yang and He Xuanyuan, then said: "We have always been fair, fair, and open to everyone. It was her own fault that Lin Xiyue was eliminated, so it couldn''t be blamed on others."


    As she said this, Li Huan walked in with a strange expression on her face. Qin Lin immediately went up to him and said with a flattering smile, "Director Li, what do you say?"


    "What is it?" Li Huan didn''t know what they were talking about, so she asked subconsciously.


    "I mean, the reason why this student called Lin Xiyue was eliminated just now was all because of his own strength. It''s no wonder that someone else did it, what do you think, Director Li?"


    Qin Lin asked as she shot a provocative glance at Lu Min, her heart brimming with pride.


    Amongst the few judges, she was the one who was most adept at following the wind and steering the wind. And Director Han was not present at the audition venue. As the assistant director in charge, Li Huan undoubtedly had the most authority.


    At this moment, it was obvious that she wouldn''t let go if she hugged his leg tightly.


    Qin Lin thought that her flattery was perfect, but she did not expect Li Huan to become angry after hearing it, "Who said that Lin Xiyue''s strength is weak? Are you deaf or an idiot? You don''t even have the least bit of aesthetics? What judge is this level of skill? "


    This string of curses came too suddenly, causing Qin Lin to be stunned.


    Li Huan was still not done as she continued to shout angrily, "That performance just now was flawless. There was nothing wrong with it. Passing the audition is something without a doubt. I do not want any controversy on this matter."


    Although there were five judges, Li Huan was the assistant director in charge of this year''s audition. She had absolute authority in the selection. With his roar, there was nothing left for the judges to do.


    However, no one could understand why Li Huan''s attitude had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "Director Li, you ¡­ Are you alright? " Qin Lin asked cautiously.


    "Bullshit, what''s wrong with me?" Li Huan swore loudly, "Such a good program, and yet you all rejected it. Do you even have the slightest bit of artistic talent or business insight? I''m too lazy to say anything. "


    Hearing that, Qin Lin''s face became even more awkward, there was also Wang Yang and He Xuanyuan who had the same expression as him. It was obviously Li Huan who came over to greet Lin Xiyue, allowing them to eliminate Lin Xiyue, which was why they had been opposed to her promotion.


    However, from the looks of it, something must have gone wrong. At this moment, it was not convenient for him to explain everything that had happened. Seeing that Li Huan was the assistant director, he couldn''t help but swallow his grievances.


    In the next moment, Li Huan turned around to face Lu Min and Lin Xiyue.


    "Lu laoshi, Student Lin, I have wronged you. I apologize, sincerely apologize. I hope the two of you will not take this to heart."


    Lu Min and Lin Xiyue looked at each other and saw the shock on each other''s face. Lu Min could not help but ask, "Li Huan, what the hell are you doing?"


    "No, I''m just speaking the truth." Li Huan''s face was filled with smiles as she said, "There was indeed a small misunderstanding, but I was blind. When I answered the phone from the toilet, I thought about it, and realized that I was too muddle-headed earlier, almost burying a real good work and a talent as talented as Miss Lin. I feel really ashamed inside."


    Looking at his respectful attitude, it was hard to imagine his arrogant and unreasonable attitude.


    "I don''t think so." Lin Xiyue said as she frowned. Li Huan''s sudden change had caused her to feel uneasy, worried that there was another trap lurking within.


    However, the moment he said that, Li Huan''s expression immediately changed, "Miss Lin, please reconsider. We are very sincere."


    "With your strength, passing the audition will only be the beginning. I believe that after the finals, everyone will be amazed. After that, you will be a star disciple. This is a great opportunity."


    "Also, I solemnly promise on behalf of the company that I will definitely package and promote you. I will try to make you popular before the finals start, and I will also hire a professional to guide and train you. We will be responsible for all the expenses."


    "If you still have any concerns, we can draft a contract later. If you have any requests, feel free to ask for them."


    Saying that, Li Huan looked at Lin Xiyue and Lu Min anxiously, and asked with a begging tone: "How about it, Miss Lin can think about it again?"

 C60

    Hearing Li Huan''s words, Lin Xiyue hesitated for a moment. Li Huan''s conditions could be said to be quite good, but his attitude had changed so much that it was hard for people to fathom it.


    Lin Xiyue was her most treasured disciple, so it would not be wrong to say that she had put in a lot of effort into treating this disciple of hers.


    The Entertainment Circle was very complicated, there were all sorts of people there. Lu Min had witnessed some of it in the past few years, so she was naturally worried that Lin Xiyue would be tricked.


    "Sorry, Director Li, we don''t trust you. Keep these lies to the other competitors. "


    "Lu laoshi, I am truly sincere. I definitely didn''t lie to you." Li Huan almost wanted to kneel down. What Director Han had said just now was very clear, if Lin Xiyue really refused to stay, then her future in the acting industry would come to an end.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll ¡­" "I''ll ¡­"


    Just as Li Huan was racking his brains to come up with a promise, he suddenly heard the sound of brakes coming from outside, followed by a series of hurried steps up the stairs. With a "bang", the door to the audition room was pushed open.


    Seeing a fat man covered in sweat pushing open the door, Li Huan felt as if she had seen her savior. She immediately went up and called out, "Director Han, you''re finally here! You can''t do the audition without me!"


    The fat guy''s name was Han Yiming, and was the executive director of this year''s¡¶ Who is the Musician¡· program. All these years, he had produced a few high-quality movies, and was considered one of the top figures in Entertainment Circle.


    Originally, there were more than ten locations for the audition of "Who is the Musician". Naturally, Han Yiming was not able to follow them all, so he arranged for many of the assistant directors to take charge of the audition while he himself took charge of the headquarters.


    He originally thought that there wouldn''t be any big problems, but he didn''t expect that his answer would almost scare his soul away. He immediately called Li Huan, fearing that Li Huan would not be able to keep up with his work, so he immediately rushed over.


    It was not only Li Huan, the rest of the staff, judges, and participants all knew of Han Yiming.


    However, Han Yiming was not in the mood to care about others. He glared at Li Huan and asked: Where is he?


    "Han..." Director Han, let me introduce you. This is Miss Lin Xiyue and Teacher Lu Min. " Li Huan immediately pointed to the stage and said, "Miss Lin''s performance was really outstanding. Just now, all of us were full of praise."


    "I don''t think so." Lu Min, who was standing on the stage, said coldly.


    "This... "Actually ¡­" Li Huan was in a dilemma. Cold sweat trickled down her forehead.


    "Scram, isn''t that embarrassing enough?" Han Yiming shouted angrily at Li Huan, and then faced Lu Min and Lin Xiyue, changing it to his most cordial smile: "You two suffered too much just now, my subordinate is a waste, I will definitely give him a good scolding later, I wonder if you two can give us another chance to show him again?"


    "I have long heard of the talent of the Miss Lin. I can definitely trust in Teacher Lu''s judgement, and all the votes from before don''t count. I shall be the judge, and the Miss Lin will pass the audition."


    "As long as the Miss Lin is willing to sign the contract, you can raise any conditions you want. The treatment will be carried out according to the highest standards and can even ensure that the Miss Lin will enter the top eight of the finals. The later contracts can be discussed in advance."


    If Li Huan''s attitude was respectful from the start, then Han Yiming''s current attitude could only be described as bowing and scraping. It was hard to imagine that an executive director of a program would speak to a newbie with such conditions.


    "Director Han, are you serious?" Lin Xiyue asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, I can make a promise based on the executive director of ''Who Is the Musician''. Everyone here is a witness."


    "But, I still want to rely on my own strength to prove myself with music."


    "Of course not. This is also our hope!" Han Yiming immediately said: "Miss Lin, we will satisfy all of your needs. We will do our best to provide you with a good platform for you to fully display your talent."


    "This ¡­" Lin Xiyue did not know what to say either.


    Lu Min knew that her disciple valued this talent show greatly, so she continued, "Right now, we can''t give you any answer. Everything will wait until we see the contract."


    "No problem, no problem. I''ll get someone to prepare them." Han Yiming explained, and immediately arranged for people to bring Lin Xiyue to draw up the contract.


    "Director Han, should we continue with the audition?" A staff member beside them reminded them in a low voice.


    "Continue?" Han Yiming was startled, then suddenly remembered something that the Young Master Liu mentioned, and immediately shouted: "Of course we will continue, let the next participant take the stage."


    Before he finished speaking, a staff member immediately went out to call contestant No.28.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Li Huan went over to Han Yiming''s side and said with a flattering smile, "Director Han, the next contestant''s name is Hu Wei. Luo Zhi Liang specially recommends that we take care of him."


    "Of course I know." Han Yiming said snappily, as he remembered the words of the Young Master Liu.


    Although the Young Master Liu didn''t say what he wanted, after being in the Entertainment Circle for so many years, he naturally knew how to do things. To dare to offend a friend of the Young Master Liu, this kind of person naturally could not give him any good results.


    "It just so happens that Lu laoshi isn''t around. I''ll be the judge for this round. You can stand by the side and watch." Han Yiming explained to Li Huan, then he exchanged a few words with the other evaluators and the employees present, then he walked over to the judge''s table and sat down.


    Naturally, Li Huan didn''t dare to have any objections to this. She could only give Hu Wei a meaningful glance as she entered the arena.


    However, Hu Wei had misunderstood. She followed Li Huan''s gaze and saw Han Yiming seated in the judge''s seating area with her first glance.


    In the past few years, Han Yiming had gained some recognition, so Hu Wei was naturally able to recognize him at first glance. In the end, she misunderstood Li Huan''s gaze, thinking that she was hinting him to flatter her.


    "Director Han, I really didn''t expect you to be the judge yourself." Hu Wei directly pounced in front of Han Yiming, her eyes flickering with surprise and joy, as if she was from the most fanatical of the Starseeker race.


    He thought that with Luo Zhiliang as a backer, Director Han would at least give him some face. Unexpectedly, Han Yiming just looked at him expressionlessly, and said: "This student, please have some self-respect. You''re here to participate in the selection, what talent do you have?"


    "I ¡­" Hu Wei was stunned and subconsciously said, "Dance."


    "Alright, then please jump a bit."


    "Okay, okay."


    Hu Wei stuttered as she walked to the center of the stage. She nodded to the acoustics master, indicating that she was ready.

 C61

    All the contestants'' tracks had been sent to the sound master for preparation. Hu Wei was no exception.


    He majored in folk dance in the music department, so he specially chose "Hongyan" this famous folk music as the accompaniment, the song is rich and distant, with deep Mongolian musical characteristics.


    To match the song, she had changed into traditional Mongolian dress, a white silk gown, a blue collarless waistcoat, and a red conical hat.


    This outfit was matched with the dance she had already planned, and she was striving to achieve the best visual effects.


    The acoustics master made an "OK" gesture at her, and Hu WeiNing opened her hands and turned around, making a dance gesture.


    The next moment, the music started, "You''re my little apple, no matter how much I love you I don''t think I love you too much. A red little face warmed my heart, lighting up the fire in my heart ¡­"


    Hu Wei almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Wasn''t it supposed to be ''Hongyan''? What the hell is a little apple?


    She was shocked. Then, Director Han suddenly said, "Student, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear the music already? "


    "No ¡­" No, I''m going to dance "Hong Yan", that... "Wrong." Hu Wei stuttered as she explained.


    However, Director Han did not even give her a chance to explain, "Don''t randomly find excuses. Every contestant only has one chance, but if you don''t jump, then it''ll be up to you to forfeit."


    Hearing this, Hu Wei could only grit her teeth and put on Mongolian clothes to pick up Little Apple. In order to leave a better impression on the judges, she even started singing.


    "I will plant a seed


    The fruit finally grew


    Today is a great day


    Take the stars and give them to you


    Take the moon down and give it to you


    Let the sun rise for you every day... "


    He didn''t know if it was a mistake or a coincidence, but a spotlight in the corner suddenly trembled. The dazzling light shone on Hu Wei''s face, causing her to subconsciously close her eyes.


    At almost the same time, the two staff members standing to the left and right of the stage straightened the microphone on the floor. Hu Wei accidentally fell on top of it and instantly fell flat on her back.


    A round of snickering broke out in the surroundings, accompanied by some unpleasant discussions. Everyone''s gazes were filled with mockery as they focused on Hu Wei.


    "Director Han, I was just careless. Please give me another chance." Hu Wei got up from the ground with her face covered in dirt and quickly said.


    "I don''t think so." Han Yiming said indifferently: "Student, I have already seen your dance just now. I don''t dare to praise your standard, I think everyone should have the same opinion, right?"


    His words were directed towards the other judges. These people had all been greeted by him beforehand, so they all agreed.


    "He can even fall while jumping from a small apple, is it because his cerebellum hasn''t fully developed yet?"


    "What a mess. You want to pass the audition with just this kind of quality?" This is simply a joke. "


    "In the square in front of our house, there is a group of old grannies who dance in the square every night. Little Apple is their song, how about I introduce you to learn it?"


    "Let''s not talk about how he dances for now. This student''s figure is way too weak, even his belly is protruding. Does he feel like he can jump out like a goose?" I think it''s more appropriate to jump on a fat goose. "


    "This is too scary. When she fell down just now, I actually felt a strong vibration and thought that there was an earthquake."


    The judge must have the spirit of entertainment, so the few people present had a "venomous tongue". Now that he was making fun of Hu Wei, the audience burst into laughter.


    "I... I actually... "I want to ¡­" Hu Wei''s face turned red and she mumbled for a long time, not finishing a single sentence.


    Director Han spoke up once again, "Forget it. Seeing that you seem quite sincere, I''ll give you another chance. Dancing requires one to be strict in training one''s body''s flexibility. Just break it open and let me see."


    "Alright." Hearing Director Han''s words, Hu Wei seemed to have grabbed onto the last straw of hope and hacked down without thinking.


    She forgot, however, that she was wearing the traditional dress of the Mongol race, and that the hem of the Mongol robes was not open.


    With a ''crackle'', she sat on the ground with her legs apart. Her robe had a large tear in it, revealing her red floral underpants. The camera at the side of the stage flashed, recording this scene.


    The image was transmitted through the internet. Hu Wei''s ugly appearance instantly appeared in front of all the netizens, causing them to burst out in laughter and praise. Her fame had even overshadowed those who had advanced to the next level.


    A few hours later, Hu Wei, who had lost all her face, kicked over the trash can in the hallway. Luo Zhiliang angrily wanted to find out more about Li Huan, but he found out that Li Huan had already turned off her phone and was nowhere to be seen.


    At this time, Duan Lingfei had long been accompanying Lin Xiyue, drinking tea and chatting in Lu Min''s office.


    They had just signed a contract with the program team of "Who is the Musician". All the terms were seen by Lu Min. Not only was she flawless, but she was also very generous.


    Moreover, after signing the contract, a bunch of reporters came rushing over to interview them. There were even fans offering flowers and publishing house''s contract. Such a huge lineup was unimaginable for any audition venue.


    After Lin Xiyue dealt with it briefly, he was overwhelmed by the passionate reporters. He had no choice but to find an excuse to hide in Lu Min''s office to enjoy a bit of peace and quiet.


    "Teacher, do you know what happened just now? Why did their attitudes change so quickly? " Lin Xiyue asked Lu Min.


    "I don''t know. I don''t understand this either."


    "Duan Lingfei, do you know?" Lin Xiyue turned his head and asked.


    "Perhaps they were moved by your sincerity and talent." Duan Lingfei laughed as if nothing had happened.


    "Nope." Lin Xiyue also laughed. She didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that everything that had just happened was related to Duan Lingfei.


    "Do you know that Director Han?"


    "How is this possible?" Duan Lingfei flatly denied his claim: "I''m an internationally renowned great director, how could I possibly know you?"


    "Fine." Lin Xiyue thought about it himself and seemed to think that the possibility was not high. "No matter what, thank you for writing this song for me, and also thank you for encouraging me to write it earlier."


    With that, she smiled sweetly. "It seems that after knowing you, my luck has started to improve."


    "Is that so? "Then we can have more contact normally."

 C62

    After settling the audition for "Who is the Musician", Duan Lingfei and Lin Xiyue''s relationship became much closer.


    Originally, Lin Xiyue disliked Duan Lingfei a lot and thought that he was just a delinquent. However, in her heart, Duan Lingfei was now on par with his talent and good luck.


    All of these were naturally things that Duan Lingfei was happy to see, so when there was nothing to do, he would often run over to the zither room to practice with Lin Xiyue.


    This kind of relationship was not easy to come by, but there seemed to be a type of ambiguous relationship brewing between the two, so Duan Lingfei was not in a hurry to confess.


    On that day, Duan Lingfei was in the zither room practicing with Lin Xiyue, when his phone suddenly rang.


    "Duan Lingfei, are you free now?" Su Xiaoqiao, who was on the phone, sounded a little worried.


    Although he was unwilling, Duan Lingfei was also not able to do something like losing track of one''s feelings and could only reply: "I do."


    "Where are you?"


    "At the school''s music department building."


    "You go downstairs now, I''ll come pick you up right away. We''ll talk about the details when we get on the car."


    After Su Xiaoqiao finished speaking, he hung up the phone and Duan Lingfei could only apologize to him. Then, he went downstairs and waited for Su Xiaoqiao.


    Roughly five minutes later, a beautiful red sports car stopped downstairs. Duan Lingfei got on it and rode away on a small horse.


    What no one noticed was that Lin Xiyue was standing in front of the window of the zither room, frowning slightly as he watched Duan Lingfei and Su Xiaoqiao ride their sports car and leave.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Lingfei asked as soon as he got on the car.


    "It''s a long story, but I''ll cut it short. I''ll have to trouble you to pretend to be my boyfriend again."


    Su Xiaoqiao roughly explained the situation. It turned out that today was Su Xiaoqiao''s twentieth birthday, and her father had organized a grand birthday banquet for her, inviting many relatives and friends to attend.


    This was originally a good thing, but Su Xiaoqiao was naturally very happy. He never would have thought that upon arriving at the scene, he would discover that Huang Tianjun and his father were actually among the people being invited.


    Su Xiaoqiao''s father, Su Linhai, had set up his own "Suliu Pharmaceutical Company" business, it was a medium-sized private business, and Huang Tianjun''s father, Huang Chao''s, was also engaged in the same business, although the scale was much larger than the "Suliu Pharmaceutical Company" business.


    The two companies usually had a competitive and cooperative relationship, but a while ago, Suliu Pharmaceutical Company''s new drug development had encountered a huge funding shortfall. If it was not blocked in time, the entire company might be dragged down.


    In order to solve the company''s predicament, Su Linhai went to the Huang Dynasty to look for him, hoping to cooperate with him in the development of this new drug.


    Initially, this was something beneficial to both sides. However, Huang Chao saw through the predicament of "Suliu Pharmaceutical Company", and proposed that in order to consolidate the relationship between the two families, he hoped that it would allow Huang Tianjun and Su Xiaoqiao to tie the knot for a hundred years. At that time, he would naturally contribute money to help "Suliu Pharmaceutical Company" out of its predicament.


    This kind of taking advantage of someone was extremely despicable, but Su Linhai was unable to do nothing about it, and had no choice but to agree.


    Thus, the two of them decided to announce the news of her engagement with Huang Tianjun at Su Xiaoqiao''s twentieth birthday banquet.


    When this matter reached Su Xiaoqiao''s ears, the latter was naturally unwilling to do so. After having a huge argument with Su Linhai, he ran out and announced before he left that he would go find his boyfriend.


    Of course she didn''t have a boyfriend, so at such a critical moment, she could only turn to Duan Lingfei and ask him for a "shield".


    After hearing Su Xiaoqiao''s description, Duan Lingfei could not help but ask: "Why? "Huang Tianjun lost the bet. According to the bet, he shouldn''t bother with you anymore. Did he go back on his word?"


    "Hmph, he said that he had three rounds with you, and we''ve only finished one match, and the outcome is still uncertain. He also said that this time my father is in charge, so it has nothing to do with him."


    "This kid really knows how to take advantage of opportunities." Duan Lingfei sneered: "Then what are you planning to do?"


    "Three ways."


    "Go ahead."


    "First, hurry to the birthday banquet and announce that you are my boyfriend. Say that we have already made a personal engagement and I''m pregnant with your child. That way, Huang Tianjun won''t have the face to bother me anymore."


    After saying that, Su Xiaoqiao''s face turned completely red, while he also choked on his saliva, and started coughing violently.


    "Big Sis, aren''t you playing around a little too much?" With great difficulty, he managed to stop his coughing, and said with his mouth agape: "Putting aside the fact that pretending to be pregnant is unreliable, just randomly finding a hospital and checking it out, just talking about it would not be good for your reputation."


    "It''s not good, so I don''t want to use this unless I have no other choice." Su Xiaoqiao swept his hair, concealing his red cheeks and embarrassment, and continued: "Number two, I''m now leaving home and will not be back for the next ten years."


    "Big Sis, be more realistic." Duan Lingfei shouted: "Leaving home is not child''s play, furthermore if you leave, won''t your father''s company be done for?"


    "Then we can only choose the third option." Su Xiaoqiao paused, stared at Duan Lingfei, and said: "Didn''t you agree to three gambling matches with Huang Tianjun? You''ve already won one round. If you can win another round, then you can use this as a condition to prevent him from bothering me again. "


    "So it''s like that ¡­" It sounds a bit reliable. " Duan Lingfei pondered for a moment, "Let''s go check out the situation first."


    "..."


    When Su Xiaoqiao went to pick Duan Lingfei up, the Su Family villa was busy preparing the decorations for the birthday banquet.


    In order to express his "sincerity" and "strength", Su Linhai placed a lot of importance on this banquet, he had invited many important figures to attend, and this banquet would take the shape of an outdoor party.


    There was still some time before the banquet would begin. Many relatives and friends who had come to congratulate them were gathered together, drinking wine and chatting in groups of twos and threes.


    And in the middle of the crowd, Huang Tianjun, Jin Yunting, and Luo Zhiliang were standing together with cups in their hands. The three of them were all members of the Jianghai University ''Heaven Shrouding Assembly'', and each of them was rich.


    "Tian Jun, congratulations, Su Xiaoqiao is just a flower, I never thought that you would be able to pluck it." Jin Yunting raised her glass and clinked it with Huang Tianjun''s. Afterwards, she drank it all in one gulp.


    "Hehe, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. If it wasn''t for Duan Lingfei causing trouble for me, I would have done it a long time ago." Huang Tianjun also gulped down the wine in his cup before spitefully saying, "That brat Duan Lingfei is really too hateful. I''ll teach him a lesson sooner or later." Luo Zhiliang''s tone was slightly unfriendly.

 C63

    "That Duan Lingfei is really good at fighting. Tianjun, you better not fall into his trap." "I heard that he is related to Liu Yanxia," Jin Yunting said in a low voice. "Tianjun, do you know about it?"


    Huang Tianjun shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ve already sent people to investigate, but unfortunately, nothing can be found out."


    "Can''t find it?" She was very clear about Huang Tianjun''s family background. On the surface, it was a company that specialized in the pharmaceutical industry, but actually, it had a very deep connection to an underground clan like Jianghai City. It should be easy for her to find out about someone''s background.


    If even he could not find out who Duan Lingfei was, then that would mean that Duan Lingfei''s background was not simple.


    Luo Zhiliang also frowned and said, "I still don''t understand how something went wrong with the audition. Even if I asked Li Huan later, he wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly. He could only say that it was because of the higher-ups."


    "Up there?" "The Jianghai Television Station and Brilliant Media are both part of the Liu Family''s property. If that''s the case, then this matter should be related to Liu Yanxia, and Duan Lingfei''s identity could also be hidden by Liu Yanxia."


    "Of course it can also be a coincidence, so we still have to probe him again. This way, we won''t offend everyone in Young Master Liu and cause them to lose face."


    "Doesn''t look good?" Luo Zhiliang suddenly twitched his lips and said: "You guys are afraid of Liu Yanxia, I''m not afraid at all."


    Amongst the three of them, Luo Zhiliang himself had the most arrogant character, and his Luo Family''s strength was also not weak. Thus, he had developed a personality that no one would believe in, even the third young master of Jianghai City did not put him in his eyes.


    "Of course, if Ah Liang is willing to help, Liu Yanxia will have to give you some face." Jin Yunting made a timely fawning gesture.


    Hearing that, he laughed arrogantly and asked Huang Tianjun: "I heard that you made a bet with that Duan Lingfei, saying that it was three rounds. Whoever loses, don''t bother Su Xiaoqiao anymore, is this true?"


    "Yes."


    "You''ve already lost one game?"


    "This ¡­" Huang Tianjun''s face turned red, but after a moment of hesitation, he admitted, "Yes, but I won''t be careless for the next two rounds."


    "You are not being careless, you are being stupid!" Luo Zhiliang sneered, "The challenge is decided by you, you can even lose like this?"


    "This ¡­" Huang Tianjun was speechless for a moment. Actually, he had already investigated Duan Lingfei when he had first selected basketball, and no one had ever seen Duan Lingfei play football before.


    Just to be safe, he had even found a former pro player to substitute him in the fight. He hadn''t thought that he would lose just like that, so he could only swallow his teeth.


    "I heard that Duan Lingfei will also be here today, let me help you settle the second round."


    After Luo Zhiliang finished speaking, he did not even bother to ask Huang Tianjun''s opinion. He took out his phone and dialed a number. After saying a few words, he hung up.


    "Just you wait."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tianjun and Jin Yunting looked at each other. In the end, it was still Huang Tianjun who couldn''t resist asking: "Ah Liang, what are you planning to compete against Duan Lingfei for?"


    "Go." Luo Zhiliang answered concisely, which caused Huang Tianjun''s eyes to light up.


    Unlike basketball, Go was a popular game in ancient China. However, the number of people who knew about it gradually decreased, especially the young people. They might not even understand the rules.


    For most people, this was a rather obscure topic, but for Luo Zhiliang it was not so. He had learned Go from a young age and had been around for ten years now. He was considered an expert among amateur chess players.


    However, Huang Tianjun was still a little worried: "Ah Liang, it''s not that I don''t trust your chess skills, but what if that Duan Lingfei also specializes in Go ¡­"


    Last time, he thought that Duan Lingfei did not know how to play basketball, but in the end, even the former pro players were defeated by him, so would he do anything funny this time?


    "I think you''re thinking too much. Go is different from basketball. There aren''t many people who can play Go now." Luo Zhiliang glanced at Huang Tianjun with a cold smile, "In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, I''ve just called two professional chess players over. At that time, if anything goes wrong, they can also come out to fight."


    "So that''s how it is. It''s all thanks to you, Ah Liang, for your consideration." This time, Huang Tianjun''s heart was completely at ease. With two professional chess players holding down the fort, victory was guaranteed.


    Jin Yunting raised her glass as well. "Let''s toast! We''ll all see that kid make a fool of himself later."


    Amidst loud laughter, the three of them raised their glasses and downed the wine in one gulp.


    "..."


    In the room on the second floor of the villa, the gentle rays of the evening sun shone through the large French windows. The clean surface of the table was soaked in two cups of green spring water, exuding a rich fragrance.


    The room was spacious and bright, and the layout was elegant and elegant. Whether it was the oil paintings on the walls, the French crystal lamps on the ceiling, or Jingdezhen ceramics on the table, they all showed the superior taste of the room''s owner.


    Su Linhai was a refined middle-aged man, his normal life of living like a prince had allowed him to take care of himself well, but he did not even have a single strand of white hair at his age of 50.


    The person in front of him was a lot taller. Although he was wearing a suit of high quality, there were faint marks of tattoos on his wrist. There was a knife scar about seven to eight centimeters long on his cheek.


    This person was Huang Tianjun''s father, Huang Chao, and was also the owner of the Heavenly Destiny Medicine Company. When he was young, he started his career in a gang, and even though he gradually cleaned himself up, he still secretly had connections with some of the helpers in Jianghai City.


    There was a rumor that he was the boss of the Jianghai City that the Yellow Dragon Gang was hiding, and no one knew whether it was true or false.


    "Brother Huang, I would like to hear your opinion regarding the new drug that our Suliu Pharmaceutical Company has developed." Su Linhai said with a smile.


    However, Huang Chao did not give him much face: "Haven''t we already talked about this? Is there still a need to talk about it? "


    "I think it''s necessary." An awkward expression flashed across Su Linhai''s face, but he covered it up nicely.


    "Our company invested a lot of money to develop this new drug. It has already entered the stage of clinical trial. As long as it has been approved in every aspect, it will definitely have a very good profit after it enters the market."


    "Is that so?" Huang Chuang smiled noncommittally: "Brother Su is quite optimistic."


    "I''m very optimistic about the future of this new drug." After all, Su Linhai had a request for others, he could only restrain the unhappiness in his heart and say: "But right now, I am facing a huge shortfall in funding. Of course, to your Destiny''s Medicine Company, this amount of money is not too big of a sum, as long as Brother Huang is willing to lend a hand ¡­"

 C64

    Before Su Linhai could finish his words, he was interrupted by Huang Chao: "I am a businessman, a businessman. I would not do anything without benefits."


    "Yes, I know, so I''m willing to sign a contract with your company. After the new drug goes public, 30% of the proceeds will go to your company ¡­"


    However, Su Linhai''s words were interrupted once again, "Brother Su, you should know that the economy is currently in a bad state. Using such a large amount of funds to invest is very risky.


    Seeing that Su Linhai wanted to say more, he waved his hand, signaling Su Linhai to hear him out.


    "You also know that anyone can earn money with this amount of money. Others might not give me less than you can. Moreover, our two families are competitors, so it would be beneficial for me if you fell."


    Speaking till here, Huang Chao ignored Su Linhai''s flushed face and continued to speak: "You know, my son Huang Tianjun is interested in your daughter. In my opinion, if the two of them can become good friends, then our two families will be relatives.


    "But, that child Xiaoqiao seems to be very conflicted with this matter.


    Brother Su, you are wrong about this. Since ancient times, our country has always followed the rules of getting married with our parents. It doesn''t matter if young people can''t accept it, but they can slowly cultivate their feelings. As long as you insist on being a father, it''ll be fine after a long time.


    Su Linhai was speechless for a while, but Huang Chuang took a sip from his teacup and leisurely took out a cigarette and started smoking.


    After a while, Su Linhai finally nodded his head: Alright, let''s do this. In a while, at the banquet, I will announce the engagement ceremony between Xiaoqiao and Tian Jun.


    "Haha, that''s really good. Brother Su, we''re going to get married soon."


    Huang Chao laughed and reached out his hand, patting Su Linhai on the shoulder. Just at that moment, a sharp sound of brakes came from outside the window.


    The two looked out through the tall window and saw Su Xiaoqiao and a young man get off a red sports car. Su Xiaoqiao affectionately held that person''s hand, as if they were a couple.


    Seeing this, Su Linhai and Huang Chao''s expressions became weird.


    "Brother Su, let''s go down and take a look." Huang Chuang stubbed out his cigarette and stood up.


    The two of them went downstairs to the garden and coincidentally saw Duan Lingfei and Su Xiaoqiao standing shoulder to shoulder, looking extremely intimate. Huang Tianjun, on the other hand, was glaring at them.


    "Xiaoqiao, is this your classmate?" Su Linhai asked loudly from afar, his tone full of doubt and blame.


    "Dad, this is the boyfriend I told you about. His name is Duan Lingfei." Su Xiaoqiao intentionally held Duan Lingfei''s hand, and said with a spoiled tone.


    Duan Lingfei immediately extended a palm towards Su Linhai and said: "Hello, Mr. Su. My name is Duan Lingfei, it is an honor to meet you."


    Su Linhai frowned, it took a few seconds before he could shake hands with him, he could not lose his identity in front of so many people, so he had to first stabilize the man, then casually find a reason to send him away.


    "Hello, Student Duan. I think there might be a misunderstanding between you and my daughter. She''s getting engaged tonight, and the target of the engagement is Huang Tianjun. It seems you two know each other as well?"


    Hearing this, Huang Tianjun''s face lit up with joy as he puffed out his chest proudly.


    "Mr. Su, I think the person who misunderstood is you. Xiaoqiao is my girlfriend, she has nothing to do with that rotten Huang Tianjun, and she would definitely not be engaged to him." Duan Lingfei said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    The moment these words were spoken, whispers broke out among the surrounding people. Many people were pointing at them secretly.


    Su Linhai was furious in his heart, but it was not convenient to speak of it in such a situation, so he lowered his voice and threatened: "I do not care who you are, and what relationship you have with Xiaoqiao, we do not welcome you here, please leave, otherwise I will call the police."


    However, Duan Lingfei acted as if he did not hear him, and turned to Huang Tianjun: "Have you forgotten about our bet? "I still refuse to acknowledge my defeat."


    "Hmph, we did have a bet, but you only won one of the three rounds. Don''t be happy too early." Huang Tianjun sneered.


    "Hmph, you really know how to take advantage of things. What, do you want to drag this on forever?"


    These words immediately provoked Huang Tianjun, who said loudly, "Fine, since you say so, do you dare to accept my second challenge?"


    "Sure." Duan Lingfei had the same idea: "Tell me, what''s the second competition?"


    This time, Huang Tianjun did not say a word. However, Luo Zhiliang, who was standing beside him, stepped forward: "I''ll make this second bet on his behalf!"


    Seeing Luo Zhiliang standing out, Huang Chao and Su Linhai''s faces changed.


    This time, Luo Zhiliang came to participate in the banquet as Huang Tianjun''s special friend, so Huang Chao and Su Linhai were very clear about his identity.


    Luo Zhiliang was one of the heirs of the Luo consortium. The Luo consortium had billions of dollars in assets. The scale and strength of the Luo consortium was much greater than that of the Sky Edge Medicine.


    Initially, Su Linhai wanted to call the police, and Huang Chao also wanted to have his subordinates chase Duan Lingfei out. However, since Luo Zhi Liang had already said so, the two of them could no longer meddle in his affairs.


    Seeing Luo Zhiliang take the initiative to jump out, Duan Lingfei was not surprised at all. He immediately asked: "You said you want to compete with me on behalf of Huang Tianjun, does he agree?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Tianjun immediately answered: "I agree. Ah Liang can represent me completely. If you can win against Ah Liang, then I''ll consider it my loss."


    "Alright." Duan Lingfei was also straightforward, and asked directly: "What do we compete in?"


    Luo Zhiliang smiled. "Go."


    As he spoke, he waved to two middle-aged men in their thirties behind him. They walked out from the crowd and stood behind him.


    Clearly, these were the two professional chess players that he had hired.


    The moment the word "Go" came out of Luo Zhiliang''s mouth, Su Xiaoqiao''s face turned pale.


    She didn''t know how skilled Luo Zhiliang was, but among her peers, very few of them played Go, and none of them were proficient at it.


    "Hey, do you know how to play Go?" Su Xiaoqiao whispered into Duan Lingfei''s ear.


    "So it''s not going to happen, but ¡­"


    Duan Lingfei had not even finished speaking when Su Xiaoqiao had already started shouting loudly: "Unfair, what rights do you have to decide a bet?"


    "Because that''s what we agreed on." Huang Tianjun interjected, "I was the one who decided on the basketball match last time, did you forget?"


    "Pfft, this isn''t fair. This is obviously not fair."


    "Then you can choose not to compete, I want to see how you''re going to end today."


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, stop arguing." Duan Lingfei suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the two of them: "We''re competing in Go, right? I promise you, but I have a condition. "

 C65

    "What condition?" Luo Zhiliang asked.


    "I need some time to prepare." Duan Lingfei looked at his watch: "It''s two in the afternoon now, and there''s still some time until the start of the banquet. Tonight at six o''clock sharp, I will accept your challenge, what do you think?"


    It was four hours from two to six, but the game was so profound that, let alone four hours, even if it was four years old, he still wouldn''t be able to master it.


    This was precisely the reason why when Luo Zhiliang heard this, he did not worry at all and said generously, "Alright, we''ll do as you say. We''ll fight it out here at six o''clock sharp."


    After saying that, he turned to Su Linhai and said: "Help him arrange for a quiet room, and let him prepare properly. Otherwise, when the time comes and he loses, he might find an excuse."


    Since he had already spoken, Su Linhai naturally could not go against his intentions.


    After a while, Duan Lingfei and Su Xiaoqiao walked into a quiet study. After the servant brought the melon fruit and tea, he closed the door from the outside, and Duan Lingfei and Su Xiaoqiao were the only ones left in the room.


    "Hey, are you stupid? How could you accept such a challenge so easily? " Seeing that no one was around, Su Xiaoqiao took off his disguise, bared his fangs and brandished his claws, as he complained to Duan Lingfei: You don''t even know how to play Go, you''re definitely going to lose this time.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time." Duan Lingfei remained calm. After drinking some tea, he started to search around on his phone.


    "What kind of joke is this? How can four hours be enough?" Can you learn Go in such a short time? " Su Xiaoqiao paced around the room anxiously and kept on complaining.


    Duan Lingfei ignored her and took out his phone to go online. He searched for some theories and books about Go and started to learn them.


    The specific rules of Go were not complicated. There were a total of 361 lines crisscrossing the board. Chess pieces had to be placed at these points of intersection to determine victory or defeat based on the amount of space the black and white parties occupied on the board.


    But while the rules were simple, the techniques involved were vast and profound. They were a project that tested the mind and the ability to calculate.


    It has been said ¡ª if a Go test is to be used to test a person''s intelligence, the initial layout is mainly a test of the ability to predict, while the middle stage is a test of creativity, and the end of the game is a test of analytical power.


    Because there was a long history behind it, Duan Lingfei searched through many books and videos about Go on the internet and started to research some of them.


    Due to the brain''s development level far surpassing ordinary people''s expectations, he firmly memorized many techniques and battle examples he only needed to read once before memorizing them. As he read more and more chess books, various techniques regarding Go gradually integrated together in his mind.


    Duan Lingfei gradually immersed himself within it, the profoundness and profoundness of the Go made him feel that it was extremely profound, and the more he studied, the more he felt that it was fun to do.


    Time continued to pass minute by second, Duan Lingfei was completely immersed in the sea of Go, and after Su Xiaoqiao saw a few clues, he no longer casually walked around to chat, and instead found a chair to sit on, quietly accompanying Duan Lingfei.


    Four hours passed quickly. When six o''clock was about to arrive, Duan Lingfei stretched his body lazily and put away his phone.


    "Are you sure?" Su Xiaoqiao asked in concern.


    "More or less."


    Immediately, a servant came to open the door and lead them to the living room downstairs. At this moment, it was already brightly lit, with nearly a hundred people gathered here.


    "How is it? Are you ready? " Upon seeing Duan Lingfei, Luo Zhi Liang took the initiative to ask him, but from the playful expression on his face, it could be seen that he did not put Duan Lingfei in his eyes at all.


    Actually, it was no wonder. As long as someone had some knowledge of Go, they would know that this was a vast and profound sport. Four hours wasn''t enough time to learn anything.


    Luo Zhiliang had always thought that Duan Lingfei was only trying to stall for time, but he relied on his victory in his hands to generously agree to''s request.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t see any hint of panic or nervousness in Duan Lingfei''s eyes at all.


    "Although time is a bit tight, it''s enough to use it to compete with you."


    "Alright." Luo Zhiliang waved his hand. Someone had already brought a chess board and two boxes of chess pieces and placed them on the tea table.


    The chess board was made of top-quality sandalwood, and it emitted a faint fragrance. The black and white chess pieces were made of cold jade, and the chess set alone was an expensive art piece. This showed that Luo Zhiliang had prepared it long ago to use as a foil to his identity.


    "Let''s begin." Duan Lingfei said, and prepared to sit down.


    "Wait, who said I want to compete with you?" Luo Zhiliang suddenly said with a smile. At the same time, two thirty-something-year-old middle-aged men suddenly appeared behind him.


    Duan Lingfei squinted: "What? You took the initiative to challenge me to Go, but you don''t even dare to fight yourself? "


    "Who said I don''t dare? However, if you want to play chess with me, you have to prove that you are qualified. " Luo Zhiliang sneered as he pointed to the two people behind him. "These two fools are my disciples. You have to defeat them first before you have the qualification to challenge me."


    Actually, everyone present knew that these two were professional chess players invited by Luo Zhi Liang, but when Luo Zhi Liang said they were his disciples, the two of them did not refute him.


    "How should I address you two?"


    Hearing Duan Lingfei''s question, the person on the left laughed, and did not answer, but the person on the right suddenly spoke out: "I am Wang Ji Qian, he is called Liu Zhongfu."


    If it was someone who was not familiar with Go, they would not be too sensitive to these two names, but as long as they had actually learned Go, they would definitely feel very familiar with these two names.


    Because Wang and Liu Zhongfu were both famous chess players in the Middle Ages, not only did they rule the chess world in their respective times, but there were even some legends and legends about them that caused their identities to become mysteriously mythical.


    In history, there were two stories about Wang''s salary and Liu Zhongfu that were sung the most.


    The first was about Wang Ji''s salary. He was a powerful man during the Tang Dynasty. One day, he went for a sightseeing tour, wandering in the mountains and rivers. As a result, it was too late for him to return, so he had to stay in a farmhouse.


    In order to avoid being suspected of being an enemy, Wang Ji had to stay under the eaves. In the middle of the night, he heard his wife and mother-in-law conversing in the two rooms, and without turning on the lights, they played a game of blind chess.


    At that time, Wang Chui was already very skilled in chess, but he had never heard of his daughter-in-law''s skills before. At that time, Wang Chui was already very skilled in chess, but his mother-in-law''s skills were still completely unheard-of, and this was simply an eye-opener.


    And this game of chess was the famous "Wang Ji''s salary runs deep into the mountains to meet the immortals".


    Liu Zhongfu was a famous hand of the Northern Song Dynasty. One day, he was touring Lishan and met an old woman. They played a game of chess.


    At that time, Liu Zhongfu''s chess skill was pretty much the best in the world. He thought that this old woman in the mountain was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that this chess skill was completely different.


    In the end, it was only a hundred and twelve, but Liu Zhongfu was miserably defeated, unable to advance or retreat. In his fury, he suddenly vomited several mouthfuls of blood. And because of this, that chess piece was also known as the "Spitting Blood Technique".

 C66

    Although the authenticity of these two stories was not known, with the addition of the later generation''s exaggeration, as long as it was a chess player, they were definitely familiar with these two names.


    As for the two professional chess players that Luo Zhi Liang brought over, instead of using their own names, they were using Wang Ji Ju''s and Liu Zhongfu''s names. Obviously, they did not want to reveal their identities, and furthermore, raised their own prices.


    Duan Lingfei was naturally unhappy about this, and the most important thing was that Luo Zhiliang was not an idiot. If he could not even win as a professional chess player, Luo Zhiliang would definitely find a reason not to fight again.


    He was silent for a moment, and the two professional chess players took his actions as a sign of guilt and cowardice. They looked at each other and started to mock at the same time.


    "What, did your legs go limp before you even got down? "If that''s the case, then just admit defeat in the afternoon. What''s the point in delaying for four hours?"


    "Heh, I thought I would encounter some experts, but I didn''t even have the courage to fight."


    Luo Zhiliang also sneered on the side: "You don''t even dare to compete with my disciple, what qualifications do you have to play chess with me?"


    The people around them all knew Luo Zhi Liang''s identity, after hearing his words, many of them began to boos at Duan Lingfei, and some sneered at him.


    Su Xiaoqiao''s face changed, but a smile suddenly appeared on Duan Lingfei''s face, and he said: "It''s not that I don''t dare to compete, I just think that it''s a game of chess, it''s too troublesome."


    "Oh? "Then how do you want to compete?"


    "How about this? I''ll play with the three of you at the same time. As long as I lose a round, it''ll be my loss." Duan Lingfei moved his finger over the three of them in succession. "Moreover, in order to increase the difficulty, I''m willing to play blind chess with you."


    Some people didn''t know what Blind Chess was, and only thought that Duan Lingfei was arrogant. However, Luo Zhi Liang and the two professional chess players that he brought were stupefied.


    The so-called blind chess, also known as blindfolded chess, refers to the chess that the eyes do not look at the board and only dictate. The biggest difficulty of the game is not to play chess, but to remember every move that you and your opponent make.


    If a place remembered wrongly, it could lead to a complete loss.


    It was precisely because of this that even a professional chess player would not dare to play blind chess with others. What was even more exaggerated was that Duan Lingfei actually wanted to play blind chess with three people at the same time.


    This meant that he had to memorize the changes in the three pieces of chess at the same time, and he couldn''t confuse them. He had to respond according to different situations, and the difficulty would increase by more than three times.


    Not to mention Luo Zhiliang, even the two professional chess players had never seen something like this. This was quite shocking.


    "What, you don''t dare?" Seeing that Luo Zhi Liang and the other two were silent, Duan Lingfei added: "I will play blind and do not look at the chessboard, but you can watch the chessboard.


    This caused the difficulty to increase by a large amount.


    Under these circumstances, if they still didn''t dare to accept the challenge, then Luo Zhiliang and the others wouldn''t have the face to play Go anymore.


    "Alright, I promise you. I hope you''re not joking with me." Luo Zhiliang said coldly.


    Under his instructions, three chessboard pieces were quickly brought in and placed side by side. Luo Zhiliang and the two professional chessmen each sat in front of a chessboard.


    Duan Lingfei, on the other hand, was brought to a spot ten meters away from where he was and sat down with his back facing the chessboard. In order to prevent him from peeping, Luo Zhiliang even arranged a few people to stand behind him, using their bodies to obstruct his line of sight.


    As for Duan Lingfei, he could not look at the chess board, so he could only arrange for the other three to put down the chess pieces according to the directions dictated by him, and then report the positions of their opponents to him.


    "Channel 1, Black Seven Hands, P16."


    "Station One, Bai Qi Hands, Q17."


    "..."


    "Stage 2, Black Thirteen Hands, C89."


    "Station Two, White Thirteen Hands, K77."


    "..."


    "Stage 3, Black Twenty-five Hands, F5."


    "Stage 3, White Twenty-five Hands, G4."


    The three tables started at almost the same time. However, everyone''s arrangement was different. Soon, the differences between each table were reflected.


    What was even more difficult was that the speed at which the three rounds of chess progressed was different as well. This required Duan Lingfei to carve the changes in each of the three rounds into his heart, and not confuse them.


    Gradually, even those who didn''t know Go were secretly speechless.


    Duan Lingfei''s face was calm, he quickly gave out orders, and every time he thought, the time was extremely short, it would not exceed 10 seconds.


    His opponents, on the other hand, were still able to move freely in the beginning. As the game progressed, their speed gradually slowed down, especially Luo Zhiliang, who was the weakest of the group. He had to think for a long time with every step, and his forehead began to sweat.


    While he was playing chess, Luo Zhiliang glanced at the two chess players beside him. Seeing that both of them had serious expressions, his heart was immediately filled with frustration.


    Regardless of the final result, just based on the fact that the opponent was able to take on three opponents while playing blind chess, it was clear that the opponent''s chess skills had reached an unbelievable level.


    Although it was hard to accept, Luo Zhiliang knew that if he was allowed to fight Duan Lingfei one on one, he would have already lost.


    However, this was no longer a question of winning or losing, but of losing face. If he were to lose to the opposite party in such a situation, then where would he be able to put his face?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Luo Zhiliang''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile. He thought to himself that while I might not be as good at chess as a professional chess player, creating trouble was still his strong point.


    He suddenly said in a loud voice, "Station 3, H14, H38 Hands."


    Although he said that, his hand did not move because there was a white chess piece at H14''s position.


    Luo Zhiliang was purposefully messing up the situation and randomly reporting the position. He was bullying Duan Lingfei who was fighting three blind matches and couldn''t see the Go board at all.


    As long as Duan Lingfei''s memories were disrupted, he would not need to play the chess game and win.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Duan Lingfei started laughing: "I have already walked past the position of H14. On the twentieth hand, there''s still Luo Zhiliang, you''re from the second stage."


    After saying this, Luo Zhiliang could only gape with his mouth wide open. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Due to the one-minute limit, Luo Zhiliang was beaten up like a grandson in less than half an hour.


    Seeing that there was no hope for him to win, he angrily flipped the chessboard.


    After another ten minutes, Wang Ji had also made a major mistake. In the end, a dragon was eaten, and they had no choice but to admit defeat in the middle.

 C67

    As for that "Liu Zhongfu", he was the one with the strongest chess skills among the three of them, and had already reached the level of a level five esper. However, he did not have the slightest advantage when it came to fighting with Duan Lingfei.


    Both sides fought until they reached the "Seizure Stage" stage. As Duan Lingfei''s incomparable calculating ability was fully displayed, little by little, he accumulated his small advantages and in the end, won with the advantage of seven goals.


    At this time, Duan Lingfei stood up, looked at the chessboard, and smiled: "Everyone, I didn''t expect that I would win, you have all let me win."


    These words were said with a provocative tone, but no one could say anything about it. Especially those two professional chess players, who looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Impossible!" Impossible! How could this be? " Wang Ji''s words were incoherent as he mumbled to himself. His forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    As for Liu Zhongfu, who had a slightly higher skill in chess, he took out a handkerchief and wiped his glasses with it, and then walked to Duan Lingfei''s side and bowed before he spoke.


    "Mr Duan, I am convinced of my defeat today. Your chess skills are much better than mine, may I ask who is your master? How many levels are you at now? "


    In his opinion, to be able to easily defeat him and his companions in Go, it must be done by a professional chess player at a high level.


    "I don''t have a master, nor am I a pro player. I just learned a bit online. Speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve officially played Go with someone." Duan Lingfei said with a smile.


    The latter shook his head in self-mockery, saying: "Forget it, a defeated opponent like us indeed does not have the qualifications to know your true identity. Let''s meet again in the future, I''ll go back and train hard in chess, and hopefully I''ll have the opportunity to fight you again."


    With that, the two stood up at the same time. They didn''t greet Luo Zhiliang and walked out of the door together.


    The dejected expressions on the two of them were especially despondent.


    Duan Lingfei was too lazy to bother with them, he directly went to Huang Tianjun''s side and said: "According to the bet we made earlier, I''ve already won two of the three rounds. Aren''t you going to be showing some mercy now?"


    With that said, Huang Tianjun''s face immediately became ugly. Luo Zhiliang, who was standing by the side, suddenly shouted: "Duan Lingfei, I admit that you have won today, but remember, we, Heaven Shrouding will not let you off so easily."


    Regarding this, Duan Lingfei merely sneered: "Really? "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Let''s go!" Luo Zhiliang angrily said. He turned around and left, and Jin Yunting naturally followed closely behind. Huang Tianjun also followed after him after a moment of hesitation.


    "Brother Su, it really hurts to see things develop like this." Huang Chao snorted, and said to Su Linhai.


    He knew the predicament of the Suliu Pharmaceutical Company, if he wanted to avoid bankruptcy, sooner or later he would have to come to his rescue. And if Huang Tianjun could get closer to Luo Zhiliang, then he could have more contacts and contacts with the Luo Family in the future.


    However, on the surface, he pretended to be unhappy: "In that case, I will also take my leave. I think we should temporarily put aside the cooperation between our two families."


    Su Linhai panicked: "Don''t ah, Brother Huang, our two families working together is beneficial to both sides, how can we let this matter go because of the anger between children."


    However, Huang Chuang acted as if he didn''t hear anything. He walked out of the door without looking back, got in the car and drove away.


    As these people left, the atmosphere in the hall turned awkward.


    Su Linhai lowered his head and stood still for three seconds, then raised his head and looked at Duan Lingfei: "No matter who you are, no matter what your relationship with Xiaoqiao is, please leave, my family does not welcome you."


    But in the next second, Duan Lingfei suddenly extended his hand out and pulled Su Xiaoqiao into his embrace, "Fine, Father-in-law, Xiaoqiao and I will go first, we will pay our respects to you another day."


    Su Xiaoqiao was immediately embarrassed and angry, she wanted to struggle but she could not escape his strong and strong arms. Thinking about it, in order to prevent her father from forcing her to marry anyone else, she decided to play the role of a complete set.


    Thinking up to here, she stopped struggling and laid softly in Duan Lingfei''s embrace.


    Su Linhai''s grace and calmness instantly disappeared as he said angrily: "Who is your father-in-law? Let go of Xiaoqiao! Otherwise, I won''t be polite with you anymore! "


    "Father-in-law, I think we should find a quiet place to talk about some things."


    Looking at his astonished friends and relatives, Su Linhai felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. As the saying goes, one must not reveal his ugly family, if this continued, the one who would lose face would be him.


    Thinking of this, he held back his anger and waved his hand, then said to the surroundings, "I''ve let everyone down. Everyone, feel free to do as you please. I have some matters to take care of."


    Then, he turned around and went upstairs. He opened the door of the study and entered, while Duan Lingfei and Su Xiaoqiao naturally followed closely behind.


    After the study room door closed, Su Linhai completely let go of his worries, pointed at Duan Lingfei''s nose and roared: "Who are you? Do you know how much damage you did to the Su Family today? "


    "I''m Su Xiaoqiao''s boyfriend." Duan Lingfei said fearlessly: "As for the losses, I think not only did my actions earlier not cause you to lose a single cent, I also rescued you from a trap."


    Duan Lingfei said, while finding a chair to sit down, and pouring himself a cup of tea, he took a sip.


    Su Linhai originally had a stomach full of opinions towards this fellow who suddenly appeared, but seeing Duan Lingfei''s way of doing things, the anger in his heart grew even stronger, and he angrily rebuked: "A bunch of nonsense, who do you think you are? What right do you have to point fingers at me? "


    But Duan Lingfei did not directly answer him, and changed the topic, and said: "I heard Xiaoqiao say that Suliu Pharmaceutical Company''s research and development of new drugs, caused the capital chain to break, so I want to seek for cooperation from the Sky Edge Medical Company, is that true?"


    Hearing Duan Lingfei''s words, Su Linhai became even more unhappy. This matter was related to the future of the company, and was originally a secret that only a few people knew about.


    And for Duan Lingfei to be able to say it out loud, there was no doubt that it was Su Xiaoqiao who had told him.


    "Tell me everything, and I''ll deal with you in the future." Su Linhai glared fiercely at Su Xiaoqiao, and then said to Duan Lingfei: "Since you already know, then I won''t hide it from you. Su Liu''s company does indeed face some small difficulties, but I have my own ways of resolving it, there''s no need for you to worry."


    "Is there a solution?" Duan Lingfei laughed: "If it''s really like that, I''m afraid that you wouldn''t go so low as to beg your competitors."

 C68

    Under Su Linhai''s horrified gaze, Duan Lingfei spoke frankly with assurance: "Heavenly Destiny Medicine Company and Suliu Pharmaceutical Company are engaged in the same industry, they have always competed more than cooperation. Although Heaven''s Destiny Company has an advantage in both size and profits, Su Liu Corporation''s development in these few years is not bad, if you two have a few more years of steady time, catching up to fate will not be difficult."


    This time you are developing a new drug, it was a very good opportunity. If you put it in successfully, as long as you promote it properly, it will definitely bring you a huge amount of profit. But at the most critical moment in the development, the original investors suddenly withdrew their investment and the project approval was inexplicably blocked.


    With just a few short sentences, Su Linhai quickly revealed an additional look of thought in his eyes.


    Duan Lingfei continued to speak, "I heard that in the cooperation between Su Liu Company and Heaven''s Destiny Company, they proposed for the other party to contribute 50 million to complete the research and development of the new drug together with Su Liu Company. Once the new drug is released, we can permanently obtain the exclusive right to sell the new drug.


    Su Linhai opened his mouth, but his expression was struggling. In the end, he still nodded his head: "So it''s like that, so what?"


    "This is the trap that Destiny''s Company set for you." Duan Lingfei laughed: "Compared to Heaven''s Edge, technology has always been Su Liu''s advantage, but the so called joint research and development, will inevitably involve technology sharing. With this core technology, can Heaven''s Edge not provide the resources to develop new drugs?"


    "What''s more, they have the exclusive right to sell new drugs. You also know that the Huang Family starts out from the underworld, you''ll only end up crying if you try something out here."


    "To think you even thought of sending your own daughter over. If Xiaoqiao and Huang Tianjun were to get married, then you would really be swallowed whole by them, to the point that not even bones would remain."


    After he finished speaking, Su Linhai immediately fell into deep thought, and Su Xiaoqiao also threw him a surprised look.


    She had casually mentioned a few things to Duan Lingfei on the way here, but she had never thought too much about what exactly it meant. She did not expect Duan Lingfei to actually be able to deduce such a reasoning from it.


    Su Linhai fell into silence, the atmosphere became heavy, and after two minutes, he let out a long sigh, and said painfully: "I also know that Xiaoqiao does not want to marry Huang Tianjun, Huang Chao is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, if it wasn''t for the fact that our company is besieged on all sides, how would I have made such a decision, using Xiaoqiao''s happiness as the wager?"


    "I have invested all of my savings into the research and development of this new drug. Now that the research and development has entered its final stage, the original investors have suddenly withdrawn their investment, causing me to face a huge shortage of funds. The approval of the drug''s listing has mysteriously been stuck."


    "If this new drug can''t be successfully developed and launched on the market, all of my previous efforts and efforts will all be for naught. Su Liu Corporation will also have to close down, and when that time comes, our whole family will be on the streets, and it will be even worse than what you said just now."


    "Do you think I''m willing to sacrifice my daughter''s happiness unless I have to?" At the end, Su Linhai almost roared.


    "In fact, it might not be the company that is destined for heaven. Anyone who can afford it can just get you through this trouble, can''t it?"


    "Of course, but the amount of money needed is not a small sum." Su Linhai frowned: "Do you think I have no idea what to do? Whether it''s my bank or other business friends, they won''t be able to come up with such a large sum of money for no reason at all. All of my assets have been invested in the development of new drugs, and I can''t even come up with a mortgage. "


    "How much is missing?"


    "At least fifty million. No, no, no. If I had thirty million, I could still barely use it." As he said that, Su Linhai suddenly laughed at himself and shook his head, thinking to himself, why am I saying so much?


    "Maybe I can help. Excuse me for a moment." Duan Lingfei laughed and walked to the corner of the corridor to give Liu Yanxia a call.


    "Young Master Liu, I have a good deal to introduce to you."


    On the other side, Liu Yanxia seemed to be in low spirits: "Big Brother Duan, didn''t you always dislike these business matters? Why are you suddenly telling me this? "


    "Then don''t worry about it, just trust my judgement."


    Duan Lingfei directly explained the situation with Su Liu Corporation, then asked. "How is it? Are you interested in investing? "


    On the other side, Liu Yanxia laughed: "Big Brother Duan, are you really willing to invest money just to pick up girls? Also, between Lin Xiyue and Su Xiaoqiao, which one do you like? "


    "What does it have to do with you?" Duan Lingfei laughed and scolded him, "This business is clearly going to let your family take advantage of me. If we manage to get the information and run this business properly, the profits would probably exceed ten times. Why don''t you send a few professionals over to understand the situation?"


    The other side paused for a few seconds, then heard Liu Yanxia say: "Big Brother Duan, the last two times you asked me for help, I did not say anything, but this time, fifty million was not a small sum ¡­ ¡­"


    "Alright, stop being long-winded. Consider it as me owing you a favor. In the future, I will unconditionally agree to a request that isn''t too excessive. Is that enough?"


    "Really?" Liu Yanxia''s voice was immediately filled with pleasant surprise: "Alright, it''s a deal, I''ll arrange someone to come over right away."


    About half an hour later, an extended Lincoln sedan stopped outside the Su Family villa, and three middle-aged men in suits got out.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Su Linhai''s home?" The leader of the group asked the doorman.


    After receiving confirmation, he handed over a name card and said: "Please inform me that I have the Qianhee Group''s Wu Qingshan greets you."


    Seeing her demeanor, the doorman did not dare delay, one minute later, the name card was already in Su Linhai''s hands.


    "Qianhee Group? Wu Qingshan? " Su Linhai repeated the name to himself and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He felt as if all the blood in his body was rushing to his brain.


    This was a large corporation with one or two of the best Jianghai City. Their strength was a hundred times stronger than the Heavenly Destiny Medicine Company, it was simply not in the same league.


    As for Wu Qingshan''s name, it was definitely not a stranger in the Jianghai City business world. He was one of the vice presidents of the Qianhee Group and was mainly responsible for the development of the domestic market.


    Don''t look at how big Su Linhai was, he was not even qualified to touch Wu Qingshan, much less let him visit him.

 C69

    "He ¡­ He ¡­ You called Wu Haoyuan over? " Su Linhai stuttered.


    "Probably." Duan Lingfei said noncommittally: "Why don''t we go down and take a look."


    "Right, right. Hurry and go downstairs." Su Linhai hurriedly said. He only wished that his parents were two less, as for the question of why such a great figure suddenly appeared, he already had no time to think about it.


    Once he went downstairs, Su Linhai saw Wu Qingshan and his two deputies standing in the hall, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    He had seen Wu Qingshan once from afar, so he naturally wouldn''t be mistaken. He immediately took a few steps forward and jogged over. From afar, he put up a smile and stretched out his hands: "Boss Wu, your presence brings light and glory."


    However, in the next moment, Wu Qingshan gently tilted his body to avoid Su Linhai, and directly welcomed him. His eyes lit up as he said: "You must be Mr. Duan Lingfei, it''s my pleasure to meet you, Young Master Liu has already instructed me to, today you are the main character, we will cooperate fully with you."


    Su Linhai was immediately frozen on the spot, his expression was as awkward as it could get.


    "Isn''t this a little too exaggerated?" Duan Lingfei said in shock.


    "It''s not exaggerated at all." Wu Qingshan smiled warmly, at the same time, he whispered into Duan Lingfei''s ear: "When you came, Young Master Liu told me to not reveal your identity, so you can instruct me directly what to do later."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Duan Lingfei calmly nodded his head, thinking that Liu Yanxia really knew how to do things.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my father-in-law, Mr. Su Linhai, CEO of Suliu Pharmaceutical Company."


    Wu Qingshan immediately turned around and shook Su Linhai''s hand warmly. At the same time, he politely said, "Ah, so it''s Mister Su. It''s been a long time since I last saw you.


    A huge wave of happiness directly hit Su Linhai''s heart, the previous awkwardness had long been thrown far away.


    Wu Qingshan then turned to Su Xiaoqiao who was beside Duan Lingfei and praised him sincerely: "This is your love, it is truly a heavenly beauty, standing together with Mr Duan, truly a perfect match."


    "I ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao''s face flushed red. He wanted to deny it, but he didn''t know how to start the conversation. In the end, he stomped his feet and ran upstairs, locking himself in his room.


    "I''ve troubled CEO Wu to come today. The main thing is that Su Liu Corporation has a project that we hope to cooperate with your Qianhee Group. Why don''t we go to the study room to discuss it?" Duan Lingfei said in a timely manner.


    "Right, right, right. Let''s go into the study room and chat." Su Linhai immediately said, and led the way, full of smiles.


    After coming to the study room to drink a few cups of top-grade tea, Wu Qingshan still kept on flattering Duan Lingfei about how young he was and how he was so talented.


    Su Linhai was overjoyed to hear that, at the same time, an even larger doubt appeared in his mind: "Who is Duan Lingfei? "How could I let Wu Qingshan praise him so much?"


    And Duan Lingfei was also able to see Su Linhai''s doubt, so he laughed: "Actually I only played two rounds with Liu Yanxia from Qianhee Group, I can''t really get along well with him, so I was just able to play a few rounds with him."


    Just by playing a few basketball matches, he was able to catch one of the three great Young Masters of Jianghai City, Liu Yanxia? Su Linhai only felt a wave of dizziness, he almost wanted to take off his suit and go practice on the field.


    "Alright, if there''s anything else, we can talk about it later." Duan Lingfei changed the topic in time: "The people from Qianhee Group have arrived. Father-in-law, please show some sincerity and quickly come out with your research and development plan to see if there is any possibility for us to cooperate."


    "Right, right." Su Linhai smacked his forehead, the last bit of doubt in his heart had disappeared. He immediately took out a cooperation project book and passed it to Wu Qingshan: "CEO Wu, please have a look."


    Wu Qingshan took the plan and casually flipped through it. He asked, "How much money is lacking?"


    "50 million, no no no, 30 million is more or less enough." Su Linhai was afraid that he would scare the other party away, so he purposefully offered a relatively low price.


    "How about this, I''ll explain on behalf of the company that the initial investment is tentatively set at 100 million. If the development succeeds, there will be additional funds later on. We can discuss the details later."


    "One ¡­" A hundred million? " Su Linhai felt his mouth going dry and his blood pressure rising. His heart wanted to jump out of his chest.


    "It''s only a hundred million, no need to make such a fuss." Wu Qingshan said in a domineering manner: "Qianhee Group is not a charity, so naturally, we have the confidence to make more money out of the investment. But honestly, I have to thank Mr Duan for giving us both the chance to cooperate."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Su Linhai said with a smile on his face. If not for the fact that there was someone by his side, he would have immediately given Duan Lingfei a big hug.


    Previously, he disliked Duan Lingfei, but now, he completely changed his attitude. From the bottom of his heart, he had fallen for this future son-in-law, and hated himself for not having more daughters, to marry him.


    "No need to be so polite." Duan Lingfei laughed: "I think it''s still early, why don''t the two of you take your time to talk. I will go talk to Xiaoqiao."


    "Okay, okay." Su Linhai immediately called for a servant to lead the way, and brought Duan Lingfei to Su Xiaoqiao''s room.


    "Oh right, Father-in-law, I''ve been busy and haven''t eaten yet. Please get someone to send us some midnight snacks later."


    "No problem. Just tell me what you want to eat. Just treat this place as your own home."


    After knocking on the door, Su Xiaoqiao''s voice came from inside: "Who is it?"


    Duan Lingfei answered: "Yes."


    Suddenly, a flustered voice came from inside, and in a few minutes the back door opened, and Su Xiaoqiao timidly stood inside with an enticing red face.


    "Haha, it''s a success. You can rest assured." Upon seeing Su Xiaoqiao, Duan Lingfei immediately said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoqiao immediately cried out in pleasant surprise, "My father promised not to force me to marry Huang Tianjun anymore?"


    "I don''t think father-in-law will ever think like that again."


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoqiao rolled his eyes at her and scolded her quietly: "You scoundrel, who is your father-in-law?"


    "Hey, you better know what''s good for you." Duan Lingfei hurriedly explained, "The reason why I said that, is because I want to once and for all so that your father won''t force you to marry someone else in the future."


    "Really?" Su Xiaoqiao blinked his eyes, "That sounds kind of logical."


    "Of course." Duan Lingfei said as he walked into the room: "I sacrificed my own reputation and innocence to help you settle this matter, and it''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you actually scolded me, how preposterous is that."


    Su Xiaoqiao followed behind him and closed the door casually. "You speak as if you''ve suffered a huge loss of money, would it embarrass you to have a girlfriend like me?"


    "Not really." Duan Lingfei said casually: "But I like people who are quiet. Xiaoqiao, you are too fierce."


    Before he finished speaking, he received a heavy kick on his butt, "Scram, go find Lin Xiyue, don''t bother with me!"

 C70

    After resolving Su Xiaoqiao''s crisis, Duan Lingfei''s life returned to normal.


    However, what made him feel that something was wrong was that in the next few days, Lin Xiyue seemed to be intentionally hiding from him, and Su Xiaoqiao did not call again.


    That day, after Duan Lingfei finished his lessons, just as he was about to go visit the zither room, he suddenly received a call from Liu Yanxia.


    "Big Brother Duan, are you busy now?"


    "It''s alright, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother, I have something that I need your help with."


    "Come on, what can I help you with something that even you can''t handle?" Duan Lingfei rejected her without even thinking.


    Ever since he ran away from home, in the past two months, Duan Lingfei had never contacted his family and did not borrow their power.


    Logically speaking, his current identity was just an ordinary university student. It was something that even Liu Yanxia couldn''t handle, and it would be very difficult for him to help out.


    "Big Brother Duan, did you forget what you said last time?" On the phone, Liu Yanxia laughed: "I will help you settle Su Xiaoqiao''s family''s troublesome matter. You owe me a favor, in the future you will unconditionally agree to a request that is not too excessive."


    "Did I say that?" Duan Lingfei still wanted to deny it.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Duan, even though we have signed the contract for Suliu Pharmaceutical Company, we haven''t received the funds yet ¡­" On the phone, Liu Yanxia''s words were worth pondering over.


    Duan Lingfei immediately surrendered: "I remember, I did say those words, Young Master Liu, your matters are my matters, feel free to speak, why are you being polite with me?"


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite with you." Liu Yanxia laughed: "Come to the school gate now, I''ll send the driver to pick you up."


    "..."


    Twenty minutes later, Duan Lingfei and Liu Yanxia sat in his extended version of the Cadillac, and Liu Yanxia told the driver in front to go to the airport. Then, he closed the window between the driver''s seat and the driver''s seat.


    The interior of the carriage was spacious and luxurious. The wooden decorations inside were completely made of hand-made walnut wood. The color and texture of the wood were identical. There were almost no traces of cracks at the seams and the surface was as smooth as a mirror.


    The carpet was made of pure Turkish wool, soft and comfortable, the leather of the seats and upholstery imported calfskin, smooth and soft, waterproof and wear-resistant.


    "What?" Inside the carriage was a small freezer containing fine wine, tea, and a few boxes of cigars, allowing the riders to enjoy it in peace anytime and anywhere.


    Liu Yanxia took a bottle of red wine from the freezer and poured a cup each for himself and Duan Lingfei, then smiled and said: "Big Brother Duan, other than you, no one else can help me with this matter."


    "Young Master Liu, stop beating around the bush. What the hell is going on?" Duan Lingfei took a sip of his wine, and suddenly added: "Let me say this first, I am currently running away from home, if it involves matters between the two families, you don''t have to say it."


    "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with business." Liu Yanxia rubbed his temples with his hands, looking a little troubled. "Things are a bit complicated, listen to me slowly."


    As you know, our Qianhee Group mainly deals in import and export trade, and we have a cooperative relationship with many large foreign companies. Especially the American APMS consortium, they are our closest business partner, so the value of our cooperation projects are close to 100 billion.


    The current chairman of the APMS consortium is a Chinese American with the surname Bai. Back then, he had a very deep friendship with my father at home, and the two of them joked that if there are descendants in the future, they will become brothers. If they are both girls, they will become sisters, and if there is a man and a woman, they will become husband and wife.


    "It can''t be ¡­" Liu Yanxia was halfway through her words when she was interrupted by her. "What kind of era is this, still playing matchmaking?"


    "When we said those words back then, everyone was only joking. Neither side took it seriously." Liu Yanxia shook his head and laughed bitterly: "However, things started to develop a lot later on. My father only had me as his only son, and the Bai Family on the other side also had a daughter, only three years younger than me. Her English name is Sheryl, and her Chinese name is Bai Youqing."


    "As the cooperation between the two businesses gets closer and closer, both sides hope to add some kinship to the relationship. Only by doing so can we put aside any differences and sincerely cooperate."


    "For the past two years, our parents have often arranged for us to meet, hoping that we would develop feelings for each other and marry each other, strengthening our business relationship."


    "Wait ¡­" Duan Lingfei interrupted Liu Yanxia once again: "From what you''re saying, it seems like you dislike the marriage?"


    Liu Yanxia nodded his head, "I have always thought of her as my younger sister, but I have never had any other thoughts."


    "Is it because that Bai Youqing isn''t beautiful?"


    "Whether it''s body or face, Bai Youqing is the best of the best. And because he''s of mixed blood, he has a very unique temperament."


    Liu Yanxia said as he took out his phone to take out a photo and handed it over to Duan Lingfei.


    In the photo, there was a young girl wearing a purple dress that looked very attractive. Although her appearance was still young, her facial features were very exquisite, and her figure was impeccable.


    "She is indeed a beauty." Duan Lingfei nodded his head: "Then she has a bad personality and has a temper like that young miss."


    "Not really. Although she has lived a life of luxury since childhood, she does not have much of a princess temperament. She is very smart and also very kind."


    "That means she already has a boyfriend."


    "It would be great if there were, I don''t need to be so troubled." Liu Yanxia sighed: "She''s younger than me by three years. She''s only sixteen this year, and has never been in a relationship before!"


    "Then why aren''t you willing?" Duan Lingfei was startled: "She looks pretty and her personality is good, and her family background is the same as yours, what is there to be picky about?"


    "You really think so?"


    "Of course."


    "Then why did you run away from home?"


    "I ¡­" Duan Lingfei was suddenly speechless.


    "Although Bai Youqing is outstanding in every aspect, she is not my type." Liu Yanxia laughed coldly: "If you can''t make your own decisions regarding love and marriage, then what''s the point in living your own life?"


    Then, he asked again, "If I don''t tell you about some of my feelings, you should be able to understand, right?"


    "Alright, alright, I understand." Duan Lingfei laughed bitterly: "Speak, why have you called me here?"


    This time, she will be staying at the Jianghai City for three to five days. The families of both sides hope that we can use this time to confirm their relationship, but I do not wish to do anything that would go against my will. "


    As he said till here, Liu Yanxia gave Duan Lingfei a meaningful glance: "So, I would like to ask you to help me entertain her for a bit, and take her for a fun time at the Jianghai City. I can''t make her angry, but I will also make her willingly return to the United States."

 C71

    "If you don''t want to accompany her, then just refuse directly. Why did you drag me along?" Duan Lingfei was a little confused.


    "Because I don''t want to ruin the good cooperation between Qianhee Group and APMS because of my emotions."


    "Can''t you arrange for someone to accompany her?"


    "Hmph, you think of her too simply." Liu Yanxia shook his head, and said: "If Bai Youqing still has any shortcomings, I feel that the biggest problem is that she''s too smart. Those subordinates of mine she looks down on, she completely ignored them."


    Duan Lingfei was startled: "Is intelligence also a weakness?"


    "Smart isn''t a weakness. If you''re too smart, so be it." Liu Yanxia laughed bitterly: "You haven''t seen her so you won''t know. A genius with an IQ of 150, she will always be a little unique."


    "A maverick?"


    "Let me put it this way, every time I talk to her, I feel like my IQ is being suppressed." Liu Yanxia massaged his temples with all his might: "Every time we chat, it''s like I''m doing an intelligence test. Have you ever experienced this before?"


    "It can''t be that exaggerated, right?" Seeing Liu Yanxia nod his head with a bitter expression, Duan Lingfei sighed: "Alright, since that''s the case, then I am slightly interested."


    But at this moment, he was thinking that if his IQ turned 150 and he became a maverick, then he ¡­


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei agreed, Liu Yanxia immediately became happy: "Haha, Big Brother Duan, it''s good that you agree, I will arrange for the driver Xiao Wang to follow you, if you have anything to spend, just swipe your card, as long as Bai Youqing is happy to return to the United States, you''ll have helped me out a lot."


    "..."


    After arriving at the airport, Liu Yanxia and Duan Lingfei waited in the departure lounge. After Xiao Wang parked the car, she obediently followed behind Duan Lingfei, obviously having received his orders.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, 5 to 6 people walked out from the exit. The leading girl was wearing sunglasses, but her delicate face and tall figure couldn''t be hidden. The people behind her were obviously her bodyguards and assistants.


    Seeing Liu Yanxia who came from far away to welcome her, the young lady revealed a smile, took off her sunglasses, and walked over.


    Although he had seen the photo before, but at this moment, Duan Lingfei was still stunned.


    The girl was about 1.72m tall, with plump breasts and a slim waist. She also had a pair of long, straight legs. It could even be said that she had the physique of a devil.


    Perhaps it was due to her mixed bloods that both the exquisite features of her eastern face and the hierarchy of her western face made her black eyes sparkle with intelligence. Her wavy golden hair added a hint of charm to her appearance.


    From the beginning till the end, other than giving Liu Yanxia a slight smile, she had not even glanced at anyone else. As for Duan Lingfei who was standing beside Liu Yanxia, he was immediately treated as a transparent person.


    Liu Yanxia, who was just unwilling a moment ago, had a face full of smiles now. He passionately went forward and said: "You Qing Qing, welcome to Jianghai. I believe that you will enjoy the next few days."


    As he spoke, he brought out a bouquet of roses that he had prepared earlier.


    "Thank you." Bai Youqing received the rose from her and handed it over to the secret technique that was behind her. Then, he turned his head and glanced at Liu Yanxia. You don''t usually talk to me like that. "


    A blonde foreign girl suddenly spoke in fluent Chinese, which surprised everyone, but Duan Lingfei knew that she was a Chinese American with a high IQ, so he was not surprised at all.


    On the other hand, when Liu Yanxia heard her words, his face immediately revealed a bit of nervousness: "Haha, Sentiment, don''t joke with me, why would I be nervous? "Oh right, was the journey smooth?"


    intentionally changed the topic, but Bai Youqing did not fall for it, and did not expose the truth on the spot. Instead, he looked at Liu Yanxia twice, and suddenly asked: "Why are you sweating?"


    "Ah?" "No!" Liu Yanxia subconsciously wiped his forehead and realized that there was nothing.


    "No, but I''m sure you''re a bit nervous right now." The corner of Bai Youqing''s mouth curved into a beautiful curve.


    Seeing Liu Yanxia''s defeated look, Duan Lingfei finally understood what he meant when he said "too smart is just a weakness".


    Although she had only said a few words, Bai Youqing was already completely obedient to her. She was only sixteen years old.


    A genius girl with 150 IQ, she really deserved her reputation.


    "I think you''re hiding something from me."


    Hearing Bai Youqing''s words, Liu Yanxia was truly at a loss on what to do.


    Since he owed her a favor, and also promised to help her, Duan Lingfei couldn''t back down now. He could only bite the bullet and walk forward, extending his hand: "Hello Miss Bai, I''m Liu Yanxia''s good friend, my name is Duan Lingfei."


    "Hello, Mr Duan. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Bai Youqing also reached out her hand to shake Duan Lingfei''s hand. Although they could not find fault with the etiquette, even a blind person could tell that she was not interested in knowing Duan Lingfei at all.


    "You Qing, Lingfei is my best friend, there''s another very important reason besides knowing you, which is why I specially brought him here this time." Liu Yanxia interrupted her in time.


    "Oh? "What''s the reason?"


    "Actually, I''ve always been looking forward to see you come to Jianghai, I was already prepared to accompany you for the next two days to walk around in Jianghai." Actually, I''ve always been looking forward to see you come to Jianghai, I was originally prepared to see you for the next few days,


    While saying that, Liu Yanxia deliberately pretended to look weak.


    "Of course, since you''ve come all the way here, I can''t possibly forget our friendship, so I called my best friend over and asked him to accompany you on a tour around. When I''m feeling a bit better, I''ll go accompany you.


    "Is that so? "Why do I always feel like you''re a bit of a dishonest person?" Bai Youqing blinked his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    "What ¡­" "How could it be ¡­" Being asked like this, Liu Yanxia even stuttered a little.


    Duan Lingfei despised Liu Yanxia a thousand times in his heart, but he finally understood why Liu Yanxia was loath to continue a romantic relationship with such a "outstanding" girl.


    To a woman, being too smart was not a good thing.


    Seeing that Liu Yanxia was so confident, Duan Lingfei wanted to help him out, but suddenly, Bai Youqing turned and said to him: "Mr Duan, can I ask you a question?"

 C72

    With regards to such a request, Duan Lingfei obviously could not reject it.


    Just as he finished speaking, Bai Youqing had already turned around and brought out a pen and paper from the secretary behind him. He drew a pattern on the paper and handed it over to Duan Lingfei.


    "In the eighteenth century, there was a beautiful little town in Europe, the castle of Gonisburg, where a small river snaked through a park and seven bridges connected the two islands and the islands in the river to the river''s banks. I would like to ask if it is possible to start from any of these four continents, just once across each bridge, and then return to the beginning."


    And on that piece of paper, was the rough outline of the two Isle s and the seven bridges that she mentioned earlier.


    "What is this?" Duan Lingfei was shocked, who would ask such a thing on their first meeting?


    But Liu Yanxia, as if he was accustomed to it, went close to him and whispered in his ear: "Bai Youqing is like this. Only by making her question, can I have the qualification to be friends with her."


    "So you did the same thing to her?"


    "What she gave me was relatively simple, but I wish I hadn''t done it myself." Liu Yanxia''s expression was a little pained.


    "Hey, what are you guys talking about?" Bai Youqing suddenly asked.


    "No, no, nothing." Liu Yanxia immediately retreated to the side and threw Duan Lingfei a helpless and helpless look, but then said to Bai Youqing: "Duan Lingfei is the smartest one among my friends, I bet that your question will not trouble him."


    "Is that so?" Bai Youqing glanced at Duan Lingfei: "Why don''t I feel like him?"


    This sentence was filled with contempt and immediately provoked Duan Lingfei. Was his IQ really that great?


    Initially, he had no interest in doing the questions, but at this moment, he focused his attention and began to carefully observe the diagrams on the paper.


    In this entire period of time, Bai Youqing had always been a calm and collected person, but Liu Yanxia was actually very perturbed in his heart.


    Before this, Duan Lingfei did not know that there was a theorem called Euler''s Theorem in the world, nor did he know that this problem was the problem of the Seven Bridges of Guinness, which held an extremely important place in the history of mathematics.


    However, when he carefully thought about this question, it was as if a living map had appeared in his mind. There was a little person repeatedly moving between the two islands and the seven bridges. Every time he denied a route, his mind would become clearer.


    After about five minutes, Duan Lingfei raised his head, looked at Bai Youqing and said: "This matter is impossible, you are messing with me."


    "Lingfei, why do you say that? Think about it, think about it. " Liu Yanxia winked at Duan Lingfei and said.


    "There''s no need to think any further. This is something that can''t be done." Duan Lingfei said with certainty.


    Liu Yanxia was immediately discouraged, but what he did not realize, was that Bai Youqing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and asked: "Have you heard of this question before?"


    "Nope."


    "Then you specialize in math?"


    "Not really."


    "Then you can figure it out in five minutes."


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "Haha ¡­" Bai Youqing let out a meaningful laugh: "Nothing, congratulations, you got it right."


    However, what she was thinking was ¡ª "There are only two possibilities. Either you are an unparalleled genius, or you are just a swindler who seeks fame."


    As a genius with a high IQ, Bai Youqing had absolute confidence in herself. When she first met this question, she thought about it for a few days but could not find an answer.


    The reason why she gave such a difficult question was because she did not want Duan Lingfei to stay by her side, so she wanted to find an excuse to send him away, but she did not expect Duan Lingfei to actually give her the correct answer after five minutes.


    In Bai Youqing''s heart, it was obvious that he did not believe Duan Lingfei''s words. Even the famous mathematician Eola had to think hard about this problem.


    Thus, a thought appeared in her mind for some reason. She must find an opportunity to expose this hypocritical swindler.


    "Great." Liu Yanxia immediately cried out in joy, and then, he remembered that he was now a "sickly body", and immediately pretended to be weak: "Since that''s the case, let Lingfei take my place to accompany you on a stroll in the Jianghai City, what do you think?"


    "Sure." Bai Youqing nodded in agreement.


    "Then I''ll arrange for you to rest at the hotel for a while, and then ¡­"


    Before Liu Yanxia could finish his words, he was interrupted by Bai Youqing: "You can arrange for other people to go to the hotel. I''m not tired, I want to go for a walk."


    "So it''s like that. Of course there''s no problem. Take my car."


    "..."


    Under Liu Yanxia''s arrangements, Bai Youqing brought a female secretary and got on the longer version of the Cadillac with Duan Lingfei. Liu Yanxia arranged for his driver, Xiao Wang, to drive for them while he arranged for Bai Youqing''s other attendants to go to the hotel.


    Once they were in the carriage, Duan Lingfei took the initiative to introduce them to Bai Youqing: "Jianghai is a beautiful modern city, and also used to be the capital of the seven dynasties, it has a rich natural and human landscape, where does Miss Bai want to go?"


    Bai Youqing thoughtfully looked out of the window, as if he did not hear Duan Lingfei''s words. After a moment, he said indifferently: "Since you are Liu Yanxia''s friend, then you are not an outsider. Can we call you by your name?"


    "Of course." Duan Lingfei laughed and continued to speak. "The more famous places in Jianghai City are White Screw Temple, Golden Bell Forest, Wild Goose Falling River, Lotus Fragrance Garden, and so on.


    However, before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted again. This time, the person who spoke was the secretary behind Bai Youqing: "Mr Duan, this is not the first time our young miss has come to Jianghai. The places you mentioned have long been visited by her."


    The secretary''s name was Monica, and she was an American woman in her thirties. She wore a business suit and black-framed glasses, and she looked very capable.


    "Alright, then I wonder if the Gui Yuan Temple, Wang Jiang Tai, Xiangxi Pool, or the Heavenly Bull Lake ¡­"


    "No need." Duan Lingfei''s words were interrupted by her again. She yawned and said: "Duan Lingfei, it''s so boring. Can you come up with some creative ideas?"


    "Creative? "Such as ¡­"


    "For example, to stimulate someone ¡­ Is there a casino in Jianghai City? "


    "Casino?" Duan Lingfei was shocked.


    "That''s right. In the United States, we have strict control of the house. Besides, I''m not old enough to enter casinos, so I can only play online games of virtual gambling. It''s too boring." Bai Youqing curled his lips and said: "Coming to the Jianghai this time, it''s rare that no one is watching me, so I might as well go experience it."


    "But gambling is illegal in the mainland ¡­"


    I know, but you''re a local, and a friend of Liu Yanxia''s. There''s always a way." "Bai Youqing said in a matter-of-factly tone," "If you can''t even satisfy such a small request, I don''t think you need to stay by my side anymore.


    "Fine." Seeing Bai Youqing''s determined look, Duan Lingfei clenched his teeth and whispered a few words to the driver in front.

 C73

    The car drove out of the city and turned onto the road that led to the western suburbs. It was a bit remote here, but the environment was pretty good.


    "What?" The western suburbs were about seven to eight kilometers away from the city center. With their backs facing the mountains and facing the lake, it was a beautiful scenery.


    After several years of development, a European-style villa was built at the foot of the mountain, which belonged to the rich people. Later on, some golf clubs, horse riding clubs, shooting clubs and so on were developed, but they were all places for the rich people to play.


    "What?" After walking past a T-junction, to the left was the villa complex, and to the right was the clubhouse of all kinds. One could vaguely see the magnificent buildings hidden amidst the green mountains and the green waters.


    "What?" As he drove into the clubhouse area, the parking lot outside was like an exhibition center for famous cars. The BMW and Mercedes-Benz were all ordinary goods, such as Lamborghini and Ferrari.


    "What?" And most importantly, the water here is very deep!


    The parking lot outside was only the tip of the iceberg, and behind it was a very hidden underground parking lot. There were a lot of high-ranking officials who came here, but for some reason, they didn''t want to expose their identities, so the cars couldn''t be parked outside. The underground parking lot inside was just for these people.


    "What?" The Cadillac drove through the clubhouse area and skilfully drove into the underground parking lot. When it entered, the driver, Xiao Wang, handed a business card to the security guard.


    It was obvious that Liu Yanxia had been to this place often, and he should have been a high ranking member there.


    "What?" When they entered the underground parking lot, they realized that it was twice as big as the parking lot outside. The driver, Xiao Wang, stopped in a special parking spot and then got out of the car to open the car door for Duan Lingfei and the others.


    It was Duan Lingfei''s first time here, but the driver, Xiao Wang, had obviously followed Liu Yanxia here before, and was very familiar with the place as she led the way, leading everyone into the entrance of a clubhouse, where a woman in a sexy evening dress immediately walked up to welcome him.


    This woman was very charming, revealing a pair of slender and straight legs that looked like ivory. She wore a black evening gown, and on top of her tall and slender shoes, she seemed to have an eye-catching allure.


    When the woman saw Little Wang, she immediately revealed a familiar smile. Little Wang also quickly walked up and whispered a few words into her ear.


    As Liu Yanxia''s driver, it was normal for Xiao Wang to know this woman. However, before they came over, Duan Lingfei specifically told him not to reveal their identity and that they were Liu Yanxia''s friends.


    Sure enough, the woman nodded at Little Wang, then walked towards Duan Lingfei and extended her hand out: "Miss Bai, Mr Duan, my name is He Xing''er, I am the manager here. Welcome here, how can I help you two?"


    "Take me to gamble." Bai Youqing''s words were concise and short.


    "Alright." He Xing''er clearly understood the ways of the world. She knew when to speak and when not to. She directly brought them to a private elevator and pressed the button on the top floor.


    When the elevator arrived, a strange sound was immediately heard as the elevator door opened!


    "What?" It was a very complicated sound. Poker cards, dice, roulette wheels, various instruments turning, the electronic music of the slot machines, people''s screams, sighs, cheers, women''s screams, men''s roars, etc. All of these intertwined together to form an extremely complicated atmosphere.


    People who often go to Las Vegas or Macao would find it familiar, because only the most professional casinos can create such an atmosphere.


    "What?" The waiters were dressed in standard uniforms, the dealer was neat and tidy, a gorgeous lady in sexy evening dress, rows of slot machines, and a wide gambling table. Surrounding them were security guards in sturdy black suits with earphones and walkie-talkies!


    "What?" The hall was over a thousand square meters wide, and the flow of passengers seemed to be quite good. There were many men and women crowded around each of the gambling tables.


    "Everyone, you can rest assured that no one will interfere with your entertainment here. If you have any requests, you can ask the waiter at the side. We will try our best to satisfy them."


    With a professional smile on her face, He Xing''er pointed to a spot at the side of the hall and said, "The chip counter is over there. We can exchange it now."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Little Wang took out a card and handed it over to him. "Could I trouble you to exchange for a million chips for us first?"


    "Alright." He Xing''er smiled as she received the card. Not long later, someone came over with a stack of chips of different colors.


    A million was a huge sum of money for an ordinary family, but for Liu Yanxia or Bai Youqing, it was nothing. Hence, Bai Youqing casually took the chips, and without even saying a word of courtesy, walked straight into the casino.


    After a while, Bai Youqing stopped in front of a table marked with Texas poker cards, casually found a chair to sit on, while Duan Lingfei sat beside her with Xiao Wang and Monica standing behind him.


    In Europe and America, Texas poker should be considered the most popular card game. In any casino, there were specialized Texas poker tables, and famous gambling cities such as Las Vegas and Macao even organized the world''s Texas poker tournament regularly.


    The game playing on this card table was the unrestricted Texas poker game. The rules were not complicated, as everyone at the card table would receive two cards, and all the players would bet, bet, bet, give, or discard.


    After this round of betting, the dealer would place three public cards. This was called turning over the game, and after another round of betting, there would be a fourth round of betting. This was called turning over the game, and after another round of betting, there would be a fifth round of betting.


    After that, all the participants would use the two cards in their hands and five of the most common cards to compete with each other. The cards were: Flowerless, Four, Gourd, Flowery, Shunzi, Three, Two Teams, Couple, Single Card.


    It''s a gamble and a gamble. It''s probably going to cost you your money in a few minutes. It''s also a very exciting game. It''s too common for you to land on a card table in Texas.


    Crucially, it was a game that tested skill, observation, and mindfulness, and many of the best gamblers were keen to fight and feel the thrill of winning or losing at a Texas poker table.


    Of course, there are also some enthusiasts as a puzzle sport, playing online some small stakes even without a gambling card game.

 C74

    Bai Youqing walked up to the table. There were already five people sitting at the table, and every single one of them had a thick stack of chips in front of them.


    Bai Youqing didn''t need anyone to remind him. He had thrown a big blind bet into the pool himself, which meant that he had a clear understanding of the rules of the Texas poker cards.


    Because she was still young and had strict control over her family, she had never really sat down at the cash table to gamble with real people in America. She had only played Texas poker online.


    However, as a talented girl with an IQ of 150, Bai Youqing seemed to have mastered it by himself. He quickly grasped the rules of the Texas poker game.


    However, the internet was still a virtual reality. The opponents'' skills weren''t that good, and they didn''t really care about winning or losing. After playing for a while, she felt that there was no longer any challenge and began to look forward to the real casino to display their skills.


    This was the first time she sat down at the cash table and played Texas Poker with others in real life. Furthermore, it was a match made in gold and silver.


    After the dealer skillfully washed the cards a few times, he started to divide the cards. Everyone was given two cards.


    Bai Youqing imitated those gamblers in the movies, using his fingers to lightly open the cards in his hands. After carefully looking at it, he quickly covered it up again.


    Although his movements were quick, because Duan Lingfei was sitting right beside her, he could still see her trump card, the A grade red peach and the K grade red peach.


    Duan Lingfei had also played Texas Poker before, so he knew that this was no doubt a big card. To be able to get such a big card in the first round, this showed that Bai Youqing''s luck was very good today.


    However, what surprised him was Bai Youqing''s performance. Most rookies would not be able to control themselves when they were at the card table, and when they obtained a big card, they would often display their excitement, allowing their opponent to judge their own trump card.


    But on Bai Youqing, there was no such problem at all. Even though she was only sixteen years old, and it was the first time she was playing cash on her desk, the little girl''s mental strength was evidently very strong.


    In the first round, Bai Youqing bet an additional forty thousand gold. Out of the five people at his table, four of them chose to discard their betting cards, and one of them obtained a bet of ten.


    Unfortunately, his luck was bad, his three cards were Black Peach K, Block 9, and Plum Blossom 4, allowing Bai Youqing to get a pair of K.


    But now, he could see Bai Youqing''s technique. Having attained the top two, she did not act too hastily, but rather chose to show weakness in order to let him win, and his movements were also seen by her opponent as showing weakness.


    That person had incorrectly estimated the situation, and rashly chose to go all out, wanting to scare Bai Youqing away. He didn''t think that his actions would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    Bai Youqing was waiting for this chance, and without hesitation, he bet everything he had on this one win, which was close to 300,000 yuan.


    The man got up with a depressed face and left, while Bai Youqing swept all of his chips over, smiling happily, his face revealing two blush of excitement.


    To Bai Youqing, three hundred thousand was nothing, but this was her first time gambling on cash, so she had never experienced this kind of excitement before.


    There was a proverb inside the gambling house called "a novice touch a good card", but today, this phrase had been perfectly verified by Bai Youqing.


    In the following half an hour, Bai Youqing managed to find a big card every few days. Adding that she was very smart and could calculate, she would be able to get a lot of chips every time she used the card in her hand.


    Half an hour later, four of the five people who were originally sitting at the table had already left, while the number of chips in front of Bai Youqing had increased from one million to over two million.


    Right at this moment, a young man wearing a windbreaker, peaked cap, and sunglasses sat down at this card table, choosing a seat right in front of Bai Youqing.


    Seeing this person''s attire, Duan Lingfei frowned, he had a premonition that this person was an expert.


    At the Texas poker table, some people were good at analyzing their opponents'' expressions and actions to find clues that would be beneficial to them.


    Thus, in order to prevent themselves from revealing any flaws, some people who often played cards used hats, sunglasses, masks, windbreaker and other items to cover their face, thus hiding their expression and preventing the opponent from observing it.


    Those who knew how to do this were mostly sly old gamblers who had snuck into the casino. Some of them were even professional card players. They were like sharks, constantly devouring the small fish on the table.


    When he sat down, the fat guy next to him obviously knew him. He joked, "Zhang Xian, you kid came to cheat again. I''ve already lost enough today, I can''t play with you anymore."


    With that, he actually stood up and indicated that he would stop playing.


    Regarding this, Zhang Xian only smiled. He didn''t say anything, as if he was already used to it.


    "Oh right, let me remind you, this little sister''s luck is too good today. It seems like it will be difficult for you to beat her!" That fatty said deliberately before he left.


    Upon hearing that, Zhang Xian just smiled, "Really? I think I should thank her for putting all her chips together so I can win a little faster later. "


    When Zhang Xian opened his mouth, his tone was filled with obvious provocation, causing Bai Youqing to be startled at first, but soon after, his face revealed a sullen and angry expression.


    After seeing this scene, Duan Lingfei was even more certain of his judgement.


    For the newbies in the casino, they tended to believe in luck and techniques. However, for the experienced experts, they knew how to hide themselves, observe others, and disrupt others.


    This Zhang Xian definitely did not know Bai Youqing beforehand, but the moment he sat down, he started to use words to provoke him, and it was obvious that he was disturbing Bai Youqing''s tempo.


    Thinking about what the fat guy beside him said, this Zhang Xian should be a real shark, he had been observing from the side for a long time, and now he had bared his fangs at Bai Youqing.


    At the moment, only Zhang Xian and Bai Youqing were left on the card table, there were many people surrounding them, spectating, but no one came out to try their luck, thus the card game had become a one on one match.


    Towards this kind of situation, Zhang Xian seemed to be looking forward to it, but Bai Youqing was young and vigorous, adding that the money he had earned was all earned, he would not feel any heartache even if he lost, and it was even more so at this time that he could not retreat.


    The dealer started to hand out the cards. Bai Youqing had to admit that his luck was not bad as he once again received a big deal ¡ª a pair of Qs.


    However, when she placed her fifty thousand bet and stared at the opponent, Zhang Xian did not hesitate to discard the card in his hand.


    Not only that, he had also purposely revealed the cards in his hands. They were a K and a 10, which could already be considered a big card.


    "Little girl, I know that your cards are pretty good, but I''ll give this to you." Zhang Xian took out a cigarette and lit it up. He took a long drag of the cigarette and deliberately exhaled a few smoke rings into the air.


    Thus, Bai Youqing''s pair of Q''s only won the bottom of the lake.

 C75

    However, that Zhang Xian seemed to be able to see through Bai Youqing''s trump card. Every time Bai Youqing called out for a bet, he would smile and place the card in his hand back into the pool.


    In these few cards, although he had lost a little bit of wager money, it still made Bai Youqing feel that there was nothing he could do about it.


    And once in a while, when he was struck by a big card, he would always be able to place a not-so-big bet, causing Bai Youqing to be forced into a corner, unable to guess his trump card. In the end, either he abandoned the trump card unwillingly, or he showed his courage and lost even more chips.


    After approximately an hour, more than half of the chips that Bai Youqing had won back were now out of stock, and in front of Zhang Xian, there was a thick stack of chips.


    Although she was a genius with a hundred and fifty points of intelligence, Bai Youqing was only sixteen years old after all. He had never fought with anyone in a real gambling house before, so his mentality definitely couldn''t be compared to those old gamblers.


    In this hour, he had been humiliated everywhere, and Zhang Xian had even teased him from time to time, which made Bai Youqing anxious and angry.


    Duan Lingfei sat by her side. Seeing her push out the chips time and time again and get swept away by Zhang Xian so easily, he knew that her mental state was already in complete disarray.


    In the casino, people with a messy mindset could not win money, but Duan Lingfei did not stop her.


    In any case, it was merely a million, so Liu Yanxia probably wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Seizing this opportunity, Duan Lingfei actually started to observe Zhang Xian carefully. It was strange, although he did not intentionally record the cards, but every time both sides called out bets, the size of the additional bets, the remake, the change of cards, and the movements of their cards, as well as the cards opened up by both sides, were imprinted in his mind, as if it was recorded beforehand using a camera, and then replayed in his mind.


    "..."


    "Little girl, this one is quite big, I advise you not to be impulsive." Zhang Xian raised his hand to take a look and covered it up, then threw fifty thousand yuan of chips into the pond.


    He added fifty thousand to the bet before he turned the tables, which meant that the cards in his hands were not bad.


    Bai Youqing also took a glance at his cards. As Duan Lingfei sat at the side and saw the two black J''s, he immediately had a complicated feeling.


    In a duel between two people, a pair of J''s was definitely a big card. According to Bai Youqing''s playing style and her current temper, Duan Lingfei knew that she would definitely not lose this card.


    Sure enough, Bai Youqing directly threw a hundred thousand yuan worth of chips into the color pool, and then said to Zhang Xian as if he was provoking him: "My cards are not small, if you have the ability, then follow me."


    Zhang Xian hesitated for a moment, stared straight into Bai Youqing''s eyes for around ten seconds, then decided to add another fifty thousand yuan into the betting pool, and said: "Alright, then I''ll compete with you."


    The dealer knocked on the table and handed out three cards ¡ª Nine of Hearts, 7 of Clubs, and 4 of Clubs.


    Both sides chose to give up at the same time, and the dealer handed over another card, which was a 4 spade card.


    As if suddenly devoid of the desire to fight, the two sides continued to play the cards. The dealer followed up with the last river card, 2 Plum Blossom.


    It could be said that they had nothing to do with Bai Youqing, but what was worth being gratified about was that they should not have too much to do with Zhang Xian.


    And now, Bai Youqing had a pair of J''s, it looked like he had some advantage.


    When it was Zhang Xian''s turn to speak, he looked gloomy. After thinking for a while, he threw twenty thousand yuan into the color pool.


    Bai Youqing let out a "ha" sound as he laughed out loud, and ridiculed: "A two hundred thousand dollar pool, you want to look at my cards with twenty thousand dollars? How could there be such a good thing? "


    As he said that, he threw out 50,000 chips, "I''ll add 100 thousand yuan."


    In the face of her provocation, the opposing Zhang Xian, after a long one minute of examination, chose to raise the stakes to 150 thousand yuan.


    Seeing Zhang Xian''s actions, Duan Lingfei''s heart suddenly thumped, but Bai Youqing had already shouted: "I''m afraid of you."


    As she said that, she wanted to place her bet, but just as she was about to throw her wager into the colored pool, Duan Lingfei held her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Youqing asked in shock.


    "You''ve lost, so there''s no need to bet anymore."


    "I lost?" Bai Youqing''s face was filled with disbelief: "Do you know what kind of card I am? This kind of card, you say I lost? "


    "Yes, you lost." Duan Lingfei sighed lightly: "Your cards are indeed not bad, but his cards are even better. I guess the cards in his hands, are for A or K, don''t you know?"


    While saying that, Duan Lingfei glanced at Zhang Xian, although the latter was wearing glasses and a hat, but the muscles on his face still twitched unconsciously.


    "How do you know his trump card? It''s not like you have perspective vision! " Bai Youqing was obviously not convinced.


    "In the last hour, you played a total of 43 cards. Of those, 9 of them were at the beginning of the game. They were of no reference value."


    Duan Lingfei said confidently: "Out of the remaining 34 cards, I''ve observed that you''ve received AA, KK, QQ and other top grade cards. All of these cards, without exception, you''ve chosen to place an additional bet, the amount being between 3 to 60 thousand yuan."


    "And I''ve also noticed that if you turn the tables and fail to hit the card you need, you either choose to give the card, observe the opponent''s bets and then choose your own actions, or you''ll make a big bet to scare him off."


    "In the previous game, you bet fifty thousand in the beginning, obviously because you have a big hand. But the card you play in the hand is the Nine Peach, Seven Peach. It''s impossible for you to get close to your opponent, or to the same flower, and yet you uncharacteristically placed a small bet to seduce your opponent."


    "So the only explanation is that you have the right person. You don''t need these five trump cards to eat your opponent, which is why you set up such a trap."


    After saying that, Duan Lingfei smiled at Zhang Xian and asked: "Am I right?"


    Zhang Xian was expressionless, and ignored Duan Lingfei. Instead, he turned to Bai Youqing and said: "Is this your friend? Are you playing cards or is he playing cards? "


    "Of course it''s for me to play cards, but ¡­" Bai Youqing turned his head to look at Duan Lingfei, a strange light shining in his eyes: "You''re so sure, could it be that you have remembered every card we played?"


    Duan Lingfei nodded.


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be joking with me."


    "Of course not."


    "It sounds incredible, but I have a feeling you might be right." Bai Youqing seemed to be muttering to himself.


    This sentence immediately drew a burst of laughter from the opposing Zhang Xian, "Little sister, you don''t have a fever, do you? How can you believe such absurd words? Do you think he''s some sort of gambler? "


    "What you said makes sense." Bai Youqing nodded at Zhang Xian, then made an action that astonished everyone, smiling as he threw fifty thousand yuan of chips into the colored pool.


    "That''s why I decided to follow up with the bet. It''s only one hundred and fifty thousand yuan, I don''t care. Just treat it as spending money to see if your trump card is real or not."

 C76

    Under the instructions of the dealer, the two parties took out their cards at the same time. Bai Youqing was a pair of J''s, while Zhang Xian''s cards were actually a pair of A''s, it was exactly as Duan Lingfei had guessed.


    Although she lost two hundred and fifty thousand, Bai Youqing''s face showed no signs of depression, obviously this little bit of money was nothing to her.


    She turned her head to look at Duan Lingfei, and laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be so awesome, even more amazing than the movie''s God of Gamble."


    On the other hand, although Zhang Xian had just won the money, his expression was clearly uneasy. He looked at Duan Lingfei with a bit of fear in his eyes.


    He had learned gambling techniques from his master before he was ten. As a teenager, he had roamed major casinos, easily swallowing the wallets, and had also participated in several World Poker Championships held in Las Vegas. He had entered the top two hundred places with the best results.


    It was because of his experiences, that Zhang Xian''s eyes were extremely venomous. In the beginning, Duan Lingfei did not say anything, so he did not pay too much attention to it, but when Duan Lingfei opened his mouth, he knew that he had met an expert.


    Although the God of Gambling in the movie was fake, a true master of gambling could indeed guess the opponent''s hidden cards by observing their gambling patterns and the movements of their expressions.


    All of these experts were well-known figures in the gambling den. Zhang Xian recognized most of them, but Duan Lingfei was not one of them.


    Could it be that an expert who was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger had intentionally come over to cause trouble?


    Thinking about that, Zhang Xian frowned, and said to Duan Lingfei: "May I know your name, friend? Who is your Master? "


    But before Duan Lingfei could say anything, Bai Youqing had already shouted out loud: "If you''re scared, then you should leave as soon as possible. Why are you asking so many questions? Do you still want to bet or not? "


    Being provoked like this by a little girl in front of everyone''s eyes, Zhang Xian was obviously unable to swallow his anger, "Little girl, up until now, you''ve lost almost a million yuan to me. Are you sure you want to continue playing with me?"


    "Of course, it''s only a million yuan. Don''t tell me you think I can''t afford it?" Bai Youqing said with a relaxed tone, but Zhang Xian knew that she was not bragging.


    To be able to enter this casino, one had to be either wealthy or powerful. To be able to lose a million dollars so easily at the gambling table, he didn''t care about losing another few million.


    "Since you want to lose, then continue." Zhang Xian coldly let out a sentence, and dispelled the idea of asking Duan Lingfei about his origins.


    Although Duan Lingfei looked very powerful, he was very confident in himself. On top of that, luck played a large part in the one-on-one match on the game table, while Zhang Xian felt that his luck tonight was very good.


    The dealer continued to hand out the cards. This time, it was Zhang Xian who spoke first. He quickly looked at the cards and placed a bet of 20,000 yuan.


    20,000 yuan wasn''t much, but it wasn''t much. It was a probing bet.


    Next, it was Bai Youqing''s turn to bet, but she did not look at the card. Instead, she turned her head to look at Duan Lingfei, revealing a thoughtful smile, and then, she directly threw twenty thousand pieces of chips into the pond.


    "You still haven''t seen the cards!" Duan Lingfei reminded her out of good intentions.


    "I know." Bai Youqing replied, at the same time, he gestured to the dealer to continue giving out the cards.


    The dealer probably had never seen such a rash gamble. She could only shake her head with a wry smile and continue to hand out three cards ¨C Black Peach K, Red Peach Q, and Red Peach 10.


    It was Zhang Xian''s turn to continue talking. He thought for about thirty seconds, then threw a total of two hundred thousand chips into the pool and looked at Bai Youqing provocatively.


    "Little girl, I bid 200,000, do you still dare to not look at your cards?"


    In his opinion, facing a wager of two hundred thousand gold, there should not be anyone that would rashly make a decision without looking at their cards. Unexpectedly, Bai Youqing actually nodded his head: "Of course, I won''t!"


    After she finished this sentence, she even took out an ashtray from the side, pressed it onto her cards, and then turned to Duan Lingfei and said: "How about you play for me this time?"


    "Eh?" Duan Lingfei looked at her with some astonishment: "I''m actually not interested in playing cards with you. Besides, I''m here to play cards with you to relieve my boredom.


    "But I''m more interested in you than playing cards!" Bai Youqing laughed mischievously: "You were really like the God of Gamble in the movies, it''s so magical!"


    "This ¡­" Duan Lingfei was a little hesitant: "Do you want me to help you look at your cards?"


    "Of course not!" Bai Youqing glared: "I just said it, neither of us are allowed to look at our trump cards."


    "Then how do you want me to bet with him?"


    "You''re a God of Gamble, there''s always a way."


    "Hey, that''s two hundred thousand!"


    "It''s just two hundred thousand. I don''t care." Bai Youqing said as he pushed all of the chips in front of him to Duan Lingfei, "I don''t care, you play with this card. If you dare to reject, I''ll go find Liu Yanxia and have him accompany me."


    Seeing that she was so willful, Duan Lingfei had no other choice but to laugh bitterly and shake his head: "Don''t blame me if you lose."


    "No wonder." Bai Youqing said excitedly.


    "Hey, are you two acting? Are you going to follow or not? " Zhang Xian urged impatiently.


    "Follow me." Duan Lingfei smiled at him, and also threw two hundred thousand yuan into the pool.


    At this moment, this bizarre gambling table had already attracted the attention of many people in the hall. Some gamblers had even put down their games and ran over to the table to watch the show.


    In a VIP private room on the same floor, a young man was lying on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine and drinking by himself.


    His face was somewhat pale, as if his body had been made weak by the alcohol and sex. His face was originally quite upright, but the beauty of it had been ruined by a large mole on his chin.


    In front of him was a display, which showed Duan Lingfei''s gambling table. He had seen everything that had happened earlier, and the casino manager, He Xing''er, who had guided Duan Lingfei and the rest earlier was now standing respectfully at the side, as if waiting for his instructions.


    This person was called Tian Hui, and was Tian Binn''s older cousin among the three young masters of Jianghai City, and was also the person in charge of this clubhouse. This clubhouse was under the control of the Tian Ma Financial Group.


    Tian Hui squinted his eyes, looking at the screen while patting the armrest of the sofa. He Xing''er understood immediately, so she obediently walked over, leaned on his side and sat down, then softly burrowed into Tian Hui''s embrace.


    As for Tian Hui, both of his hands suddenly walked up and down her body, and under his light rubbing and slow rubbing, it caused He Xing''er to be out of breath.


    "What''s their background?" Tian Hui asked with a mischievous smile while enjoying the soft touch from his hand.

 C77

    "I only know that they drove Liu Yanxia''s car here, and that the driver was also Liu Yanxia''s driver. Other than the driver, the other three drivers are unfamiliar faces." He Xing''er gasped for breath as she answered.


    "Hmph, Liu Yanxia." Tian Hui muttered to himself as he raised his head to drink the wine in the cup.


    "..."


    And at this moment, the dealer had already sent out the fourth transfer card ¡ª Red Peach J.


    At the moment, the four cards on the table were Black Peach K, Red Peach Q, Red Peach 10 and Red Peach J. They had the same and the same face, so it was very easy to get the big cards.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhang Xian''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile. After washing the chips in his hand a few times, he directly pushed 300,000 yuan into the pond. "I''ll bet 300,000 yuan. If you have the guts, you''re not interested in playing cards."


    Before he said those words, Duan Lingfei had been staring at him without blinking. It was only until he threw three hundred thousand yuan into the lake did he finally let out a light breath, and stand up while supporting himself with the table.


    "You''re being impulsive."


    "Eh?"


    "You shouldn''t have stolen the chicken from me."


    "Stealing chickens?" Zhang Xian laughed instead of getting angry. "Don''t tell me you think I spent five hundred thousand just to make up a show of strength?"


    But the answer Duan Lingfei gave him was exceptionally firm, "That''s right, you''re just bluffing."


    As he said that, Duan Lingfei slightly leaned forward, his eyes staring straight at Zhang Xian''s face, as he maintained a sense of oppression towards Zhang Xian.


    "In the last hour, I''ve counted your bets. When you''re holding the same fancy cards under 8, you like to spend one to twenty thousand to squeeze into the pool and try to turn the tables."


    "And this is Black Peach K, Red Peach Q, Red Peach 10. It''s unlikely that I''ll get a match with you or Shunzi."


    "If you bet 200 thousand at this time, I would have thought that you had two Hong Peach in your hand. Then you would have two cards left to fight each other, plus I haven''t been looking at any cards on my side, so you have a psychological advantage."


    "But when the fourth card was released and you dropped another Red Peach, you gave me another 300 thousand. I knew that you definitely wouldn''t have any, because if that were the case, you would almost certainly win. You should either purposely let me win or bet a small amount of money on me instead of placing any more bets."


    "Furthermore, you won''t have any easy moves, and you don''t even have a match. These four cards completely miss your trump cards. The only reason you placed the big bet was to scare me off."


    Duan Lingfei still did not stop, and continued: "In addition, I want to remind you that every time you steal a chicken, the eyebrows on the left would unconsciously raise three times, I have already observed it twice, and that was the third time just now. I advise you to practice controlling your expression more in the future, or you can just buy a bigger sunglasses to hide yourself."


    Upon finishing his sentence, Zhang Xian suddenly stood up from his seat. Although he didn''t say anything, his slightly trembling hand showed the excitement in his heart.


    After a full ten seconds, he asked in a low voice, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "I think there''s a surveillance tape here. You can check it for yourself."


    Zhang Xian suddenly became silent. For a professional card player like him, although he would deliberately control his facial expressions and movements, sometimes, one or two details that he didn''t even notice would cause him to lose.


    Speaking from this point, the value of Duan Lingfei''s reminder just now was not less than ten million.


    Seeing Zhang Xian remain silent, Duan Lingfei laughed, and pushed all his chips into the water.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xian was stunned. "You haven''t seen your own cards yet."


    "Is there a need to read it?" Duan Lingfei asked in reply, "It''s obvious that you don''t have any cards up your sleeves. Although I don''t have any cards up my sleeves, the chances of me getting together with Hua, Song Zi, or the pair is more than sixty percent."


    "And even if I can''t get all of this together, the single card in my hand is probably bigger than yours. I have at least a 90% chance of winning this pair of cards. Do I still need to look at them?"


    While speaking, Duan Lingfei pointed to the pile of chips that was close to a million in the pool and said: "Since you''re saying this much, then if you still don''t believe me, why don''t you come with me as well, and verify if I''m right."


    Facing the imposing Duan Lingfei, Zhang Xian clearly lost his confidence. It was not that he couldn''t afford to lose a million, but he knew that Duan Lingfei''s analysis was right.


    His trump cards were only five and six, not a single one. In other words, even if he did not consider the appearance of the cards, as long as Duan Lingfei had any cards larger than seven, he would definitely win.


    It would be too irrational to bet a million on a bet that he would lose for sure.


    "Formidable, I admit my defeat." Zhang Xian sighed lightly. At the same time, he turned over his two cards and threw them to the dealer.


    Looking at the Plum Blossom 5 and the Plum Blossom 6''s trump card, the people around them exclaimed, many of them whispered to each other, looking at Duan Lingfei with eyes full of admiration and respect.


    After all, this kind of gambling technique only existed in legends and movies. They had never seen it in real life.


    As for Bai Youqing, who was interested in Duan Lingfei previously, he was now relatively calm. He blinked his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Your analysis is correct. I wanted to steal a chicken, but I didn''t expect you to see through it." Zhang Xian sincerely said, "I admit defeat this time, but I have a small request."


    "Go ahead."


    "You still haven''t seen your own cards. I''m very curious, just what cards did you get?"


    "You want to see it."


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can fulfill this little wish of mine."


    "No problem." Duan Lingfei happily agreed, and immediately opened up two trump cards and threw them on the table.


    A hubbub immediately arose around them. Everyone had an exaggerated expression as they stared at the two cards. Especially Zhang Xian, his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.


    It was two spades and three plum blossoms, smaller than Zhang Xian''s cards.


    Zhang Xian stared intently at the two cards, his expression first was anger and unwillingness, then it gradually returned to calmness. In the end, with a hint of admiration, he stood up and gave a deep bow to Duan Lingfei.


    "Today, I finally understood that there is a heaven above the heavens, thank you for teaching me a lesson."


    After he finished speaking, he did not waste any more words and directly stood up to leave, but with his departure, only Bai Youqing remained on the gambling table.


    And seeing Duan Lingfei''s performance just now, in an instant, no one actually dared to sit at this table.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Lingfei could only helplessly say to Bai Youqing: "How is it? Do you want to change tables? "


    "No need." Bai Youqing answered straightforwardly: "I''m hungry, I want to go eat something."

 C78

    Such a high-class clubhouse would naturally have its own dining hall, and judging by the specifications, it would at least be equivalent to a four star level.


    Having just won a large sum, Duan Lingfei was in a good mood. He immediately called the driver Xiao Wang and his secretary Monica over to the dining hall, but they were stopped by Bai Youqing.


    "I just want you to accompany me to dinner alone."


    "This... That''s not appropriate, right? " Duan Lingfei hesitated.


    "If you can''t even satisfy this little request, I think I better go find Liu Yanxia."


    Duan Lingfei immediately begged for mercy: "No no no, it''s just a meal, I''ll accompany you alone."


    Thus, after explaining the situation to the driver, Xiao Wang, and Monica, Duan Lingfei accompanied Bai Youqing alone to the dining hall.


    Since it was not a meal time, there were not many people in the restaurant. The two of them chose a table near the window. From here, they could see the whole western suburbs.


    A waiter came over and handed each of them a menu. Then, he asked, "Is there anything that can serve the two of you?"


    Bai Youqing casually flipped open the menu, took a few glances, and then shook his head: "It''s not a new dish, just looking at it makes you lose your appetite."


    After saying that, she handed the menu in her hands back to the waiter, then said to Duan Lingfei: "Do you have any good choices that you can recommend?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes, but I wonder what your taste is?"


    "I don''t have any special requirements for taste, but I know China''s food culture has been around for a long time, so I want to feel some of China''s traditional history and culture in this meal. Is that possible?"


    When he said these words, Bai Youqing''s eyes flashed with a cunning light, like a little fox who had done naughty things.


    Duan Lingfei knew that this was Bai Youqing giving him another question, but how could such a small matter bother him?


    "No problem, please wait a moment." Duan Lingfei also smiled as he closed the menu in his hands and passed it back to the waiter, then whispered a few words into the latter''s ear.


    The waiter nodded, turned around and left. About ten minutes later, the first dish was served.


    Duan Lingfei waved his hand, signalling the waiter to not explain anything and acted as the commentator: "This first dish is called the ''Squirrel Manticore''. It''s a famous, traditional dish that has been around for a long time.


    Saying that, Duan Lingfei picked up the brine he had prepared and poured it over the fish, causing it to immediately let out a hissing sound.


    "The cut fish shape is like a ''squirrel''. When watering, it will emit a ''squeak'', thus giving the squirrel mandarin fish its name."


    As Duan Lingfei spoke, he gestured a "please" gesture. As for Bai Youqing, she also picked up a piece of fish with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth with a smile on her face.


    "It''s sweet and sour. It''s very tasty."


    "Of course. The ancient poets of our country have long described the delicacies of mandarin fish. The poet Zhang Zhi of the Tang Dynasty said so to a fisherman ¡­"


    Duan Lingfei cleared his throat and recited: "In front of Xissai Mountain, white herons flew, peach blossoms flowed with water and manure flowed with water and fish fertilizer. The green bamboo hat, the green raincoat, and the slanting wind and drizzling rain do not need to return. "


    After he finished reciting, he explained it in simple vernacular.


    Although Bai Youqing was a foreigner, her knowledge in Chinese was not weak. After Duan Lingfei explained the poem''s meaning and concept a little, she immediately let out a sigh: "This poem is very beautiful. This kind of free life is really desirable, I think the poet who writes this poem must be very romantic."


    "Of course, I think so too."


    "..."


    As the two of them spoke, the waiter brought out a second dish. It was a dish made from vegetables and there were hundreds of jade-green branches on the plate. They were arranged in an exquisite fan shape. Just looking at the color was pleasing to the eyes.


    "What is this?" Bai Youqing asked curiously, she had never seen the ingredients on a plate before.


    "In our country''s Song dynasty, there was a great poet named Su Shi. He wrote a poem called ''Waizong Spring River Evening Scene''. The poem went like this."


    Duan Lingfei took a deep breath and recited, "Two or three peach blossoms outside the bamboo, the Spring River Water Warm Duck prophet. Artemisia selengensis is short in bud, which is the time for the puffer fish to ascend to the top. "


    "It sounds so beautiful. Does it mean that spring is coming?"


    "That''s right." Duan Lingfei nodded with a faint smile. In his heart, he felt some admiration towards Bai Youqing''s standard of Chinese.


    "But, what does this have to do with the dish?"


    "The third verse of the poem is about the short sprouts of Artemisia selengensis, of which Artemisia selengensis is also known as Artemisia selengensis. It is a special species of plant in the southern part of the river that grows mostly by the water and is considered to be the local speciality." Duan Lingfei said as he made an inviting gesture: "Taste it, taste it, you really can''t eat this" stir-fried Tusk Tusk Artemisia selengensis "anywhere else."


    "Really?" Bai Youqing skeptically picked up a triton and placed it in his mouth. After chewing for a while, he nodded: "There''s a unique fragrance, I really haven''t tasted it before."


    "If you like it, you can eat more. This dish has the effect of defusing the cold and killing the stomach. It''s good for your body."


    "..."


    As they chatted, the waiter brought out the third dish.


    This time, the dishes on the platter were clearly more exquisite than the first two. With all sorts of fruits and vegetables, they formed layers upon layers of mountains. In the middle of the mountains was a shallow, clear soup the size of a palm.


    This time, before Duan Lingfei could say anything, Bai Youqing had already taken the initiative to ask: "Could it be that this dish also has a corresponding poem?"


    "Of course." Duan Lingfei nodded and said, "The lake is like the autumn moon, and the lagoon surface is without wind mirror. Looking at the lush mountains and rivers in the distance, there is a blue conch in a silver plate. "


    "This poem was written by the Tang Dynasty poet Liu Yuxi. Its name is" Gazing at the Cave Court ", and it describes the beautiful scenery of Dongting Lake. Do you think it is similar to the scenery in the plate?"


    "Really." Bai Youqing clapped like a child. "Dong Ting Hu must be a very beautiful place, I can''t even bear to eat this dish."


    Although Bai Youqing was initially young, she gave others a cold and aloof feeling, as if she was extremely proud of herself. However, at this moment, she was finally smiling like a child.


    "Duan Lingfei, I noticed that you have a lot of knowledge on ancient poetry, could it be that you''re from the Chinese department?"


    "Actually, that''s not the case either. It''s just that I''ve read some poems in the past, and these three poems are relatively less eccentric, so I just happen to remember them." Duan Lingfei said humbly.


    He did not lie. The three poems from before were indeed not some obscure poems. However, without any preparation, it was not an easy matter to suddenly think of an idea.


    If it was before his neural field was developed, Duan Lingfei knew that it was impossible for him to do so.


    "Is that so?" Bai Youqing was in disbelief, she wanted to say something, but following the sound of footsteps, she suddenly froze. She wrinkled her nose, revealing a strange and disgusted look.


    "What is it?" Why is it so smelly? "

 C79

    Looking in the direction of the stench, he saw the waiter carrying a plate. On the plate, there was a mixture of soy sauce and ten yards of neat squares. It was a bluish-black color, and the stench was coming from above.


    "What is this? Why is it so smelly? " Bai Youqing said as he pinched his nose in disgust.


    "This is called smelly tofu. It smells bad, but it tastes good. Many people like to eat it." Duan Lingfei laughed and said, at the same time he directly picked up a piece of stinky tofu, and threw it into his mouth without touching the sauce.


    Seeing Duan Lingfei enjoying himself, Bai Youqing widened her eyes in exaggeration. She was simply unable to imagine how someone would be willing to eat such stinky food.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Of course it''s delicious. Also, about the origin of stinky tofu, there is another story!" Duan Lingfei said with a smile.


    "Hurry up and tell me." Bai Youqing urged hurriedly.


    "It is said that during the time of Kangxi in the Qing Dynasty, a man named Wang Zhihe opened a tofu factory outside the front gate of Beijing on Longevity Street. One summer, Wang Zhihe wanted to marry his son to his wife, so he anxiously waited for the money to be used. He wanted the whole family to work hard to make more tofu. "


    "It''s unfortunate to say that on the day that we did the most, the number of people who came to buy was the least. On a hot day like this, the tofu is going to turn sour. Wang Zhihe''s heart is in his throat, and he is sweating profusely. "


    "As the saying goes, ''in a hurry,'' when the sweat dripped to his mouth and gave off a salty taste, it suddenly reminded him of salt. With a little bit of luck, he took out the salt shaker and sprinkled some salt on all the tofu. In order to reduce the bad taste, he even sprinkled some pepper and the like, and then placed them in the rear hall. "


    "After a few days, there was a strange smell in the store and the whole family was very strange. Wang Zhihe was smart. He thought of moldy tofu and quickly went to the back of the hall to have a look. "Ah! The white tofu has turned into green cubes!"


    "He casually picked up a piece and put it in his mouth." He casually picked it up and put it in his mouth.


    "Wang Zhihe was overjoyed. He immediately ordered his wife and children to move all the Qingfang stores out of the store and set up a stall to peddle them. The stall also put up a cover, which said: "A green square with a strange fragrance in the smell".


    "The city people have never seen this kind of tofu before. Some people are curious and want to buy a few tofu. Some people buy some tofu after they have tasted them. The results were spread around, and in less than a morning, a few trays of stinky tofu were sold out. "


    "News spread into the palace and aroused Empress Dowager Cixi''s appetite. One day, when she was eating in the middle of the night, she suddenly had to eat stinky tofu, so she immediately sent people to Wang Zhihe''s tofu shop to buy Qingfang. When the news spread, Wang Zhihe''s reputation as a bad person was boosted, and his business was booming. "


    "Later, many bean curd shops tried to make stinky tofu like Wang Zhihe, but the business was not as good as Wang Zhihe''s, so they also used the name" Wang Zhihe "to pretend to be real in order to expand the sales market and make more money. In the past, there used to be "Wang Zhihe bean curd shop" everywhere in Beijing, and that''s how it was formed. "


    "So there was actually such a story!" After hearing Duan Lingfei''s story, Bai Youqing''s interest was obviously piqued. He carefully picked up a small piece of the stinky tofu, hesitated for a long time, and in the end, couldn''t help but throw it into his mouth.


    Her eyes widened at once, "It smells so good. I''ve never eaten such delicious tofu before."


    "It''ll taste better with a little sauce." Duan Lingfei reminded from the side.


    Bai Youqing obediently tried it, and sure enough, it was delicious. He ate seven or eight pieces of meat in a row, and praised it non-stop.


    Seeing that her mouth was filled with food, looking like a cute and innocent child, Duan Lingfei could not help but smile, and said to the waiter: "Please give us a fresh fruit juice."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Youqing shouted out: "I don''t drink fruit juice, I want to drink wine!"


    "Drink?" Duan Lingfei was a little surprised. One must know that the legal age for drinking wine in the United States was 21 years old, but Bai Youqing had not reached that age yet.


    "In the United States, would I be arrested if I brought a little girl like you to drink?"


    "But this is China, isn''t it?" Bai Youqing laughed slyly: "Besides, we''ll drink less and we won''t get drunk."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no ''but''. If you''re not willing, I can also call Liu Yanxia and ask him to ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, I admire you." Duan Lingfei raised his hands in surrender: "Then what do you want to drink?"


    "The Red Bar." Bai Youqing thought for a while before replying, "Wine of Grape and Wine of Light Cup, drink your lute now! Lord Grim, who had gone to fight in the Ancient Battlefield, returned drunk.


    "Eh, you know poetry too?" Duan Lingfei was pleasantly surprised.


    "A little bit. Although I don''t fully understand the background and techniques behind this poem''s creation, every time I read it I would feel a wave of unrestrained and fanaticism. I think this is the charm of this ancient poem."


    As she said that, Bai Youqing''s eyes flashed with yearning. It could be seen that what she said before about China''s history and culture was true.


    Originally, Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing were relatively separate, but as time passed, the two gradually got more familiar with each other.


    Duan Lingfei had also discovered that Bai Youqing was not a difficult person to get along with. The little girl was still very cute, but it could be because her IQ was too high, so there was a natural sense of superiority in her bones, which wasn''t really a big problem.


    If this situation continued, Duan Lingfei felt that he could quickly become friends with Bai Youqing. However, accidents would happen at critical moments.


    "Yo yo, look who I saw here." A voice sounded from behind him, and it was clear that it was mocking him.


    Duan Lingfei turned his head to take a look and realized that he was actually met with some acquaintances ¡ª Luo Zhiliang and Jin Yunting.


    Jin Yunting seemed to have intentionally put on makeup and wore a long dress. She also wore a faint purple eye shadow, making her originally delicate face appear even more unique and charming. Beside her, Luo Zhiliang was about a head taller than her.


    It was a coincidence that these two rich second generations came to the restaurant, the two of them had originally planned to play together, and also had a meal together. They did not expect to meet Duan Lingfei here.


    Seeing that a person they had always looked down upon could actually enter and leave such a high-end clubhouse, the two were a little dissatisfied, so they decided to look for trouble.


    "Duan Lingfei, I never thought that I would meet you in this kind of high levelled clubhouse." Luo Zhiliang walked over with a cold smile, and his gaze swept across Bai Youqing''s body.


    This guy had always been a lecherous guy. Usually, he relied on his smelly money and would linger around in all sorts of situations. It was as easy to change a girlfriend as it was to change a phone.


    However, although he was a veteran in the celebration, Luo Zhiliang was still shocked when he saw Bai Youqing for the first time.


    A blonde loli, whether it was her figure, looks or temperament, she was impeccable. Yet, she was able to speak fluent Chinese. She was simply a top tier beauty.


    Luo Zhiliang''s heart was suddenly in turmoil.

 C80

    "Duan Lingfei, do you mind if we sit together?" After saying that, Luo Zhiliang sat down.


    Jin Yunting clearly understood Luo Zhiliang''s thoughts. She actually found a chair and sat down as well. She said, "It''s rare to meet Student Duan in such an occasion. Meeting each other is fated. It''s good to sit together."


    The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, separated Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Youqing''s eyes flashed with a trace of unhappiness, but she was not clear about the relationship between the two of them, so she did not say much.


    "It can''t be. Is that all you eat?" "Isn''t that too much of a waste?" Jin Yunting glanced at the dishes on the table, and then, ignoring Duan Lingfei''s and Bai Youqing''s expressions, she snatched the menu from the waiter''s hands and flipped it open.


    Luo Zhiliang was even more direct as he went up to Bai Youqing and asked, "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Bai Youqing." Bai Youqing answered very straightforwardly. As a genius girl with an IQ of 150, she could tell from a brief observation that the relationship between Duan Lingfei and the two of them was not friendly at all.


    However, even though he knew that there was something fishy, Bai Youqing''s face still revealed an interested look, as if he was watching a good show, but in his heart, he was thinking that the world was chaotic.


    "Four people, how can this amount of food be enough?" Duan Lingfei, do you mind if I order some more? " Jin Yunting said as she browsed through the menu.


    "I don''t mind if you pay." Duan Lingfei rolled his eyes and said.


    However, Jin Yunting pretended not to hear him. She directly said to the waiter, "First, everyone at the table should have a portion of Ice Sugar Snow Ear Swallow nest, and then a portion of Red Braised Sky and Nine Wings. Do you have any abalone with two heads? Four."


    She was secretly pleased in her heart ¡ª ¡ª Duan Lingfei, this bumpkin, actually invited a beauty to this high-end clubhouse to eat. Men would always rush to pay for her sake, it would be a waste not to give him a good beating.


    "Miss, we have fresh Kobe beef, do you like it?" When the waiter saw that the customer in front of him seemed to be rich, he hurriedly recommended.


    "Kobe beef?" Jin Yunting''s eyes lit up, "Then let''s have one."


    "Also, how can there be no wine for the feast?" "Waiter, bring us two bottles of Lafite."


    Lafite was a top French wine brand. A bottle of real Lafite usually cost more than 10,000, but in this sort of high-end clubhouse, the price would only be higher.


    It was clear that Jin Yunting wanted to kill Duan Lingfei as if he was a big shot!


    "Jin Yunting, since you''ve ordered so much, can you finish it?" Duan Lingfei asked with a cold smile.


    "Duan Lingfei, you better not be too stingy, or else you''ll lose face in front of a girl!" Jin Yunting smiled slyly and winked at Luo Zhiliang.


    Luo Zhi Liang understood immediately: "Duan Lingfei, if you are afraid of spending money, you can also let me treat you to a meal!"


    "How can this be? How can I ask you to pay? "


    "It''s alright, it''s my honor to treat this beautiful lady to a meal!" Luo Zhi Liang smiled at Bai Youqing and said politely: "Besides, this meal is only worth a few tens of thousands of dollars, it''s nothing!"


    Luo Zhiliang was a standard fuerdai, and he often visited this clubhouse. He casually passed by the dishes and wine that Jin Yunting had ordered just now and knew that the price was at least fifty to sixty thousand yuan.


    Seeing Duan Lingfei''s displeased expression, Luo Zhiliang laughed secretly in his heart: "Jin Yunting is so ruthless, but this fellow deserved it. He actually brought a foreign girl to such a high-end clubhouse to eat, and this daddy was even able to bump into him. You''re out of luck!"


    Men, especially those who were in love, had the best reputation. Although Luo Zhiliang wanted to treat them to a meal, he had never considered paying the bill in his heart.


    In his view, with such a beautiful lady by his side facing him and Jin Yunting instead, no matter how depressed Duan Lingfei was, he could only clench his teeth and swallow his blood.


    He had already made his preparations beforehand. As long as Duan Lingfei was even more polite, even if it was just for a moment, he would immediately be done with it. Not only would he be able to enjoy a sumptuous and free dinner with the beautiful foreign girl, he would also be able to make Duan Lingfei happy!


    "Since you guys are so kind, then we won''t be courteous!" Before Luo Zhi Liang could finish his sentence, the dark clouds on Duan Lingfei''s face immediately cleared up, as if he had just drank his XX brand of Rice Noodle Roll and felt extremely refreshed, just like how comfortable he was after a few days of drinking.


    He never thought that Duan Lingfei would retreat faster than him, Luo Zhi Liang was dumbstruck.


    It''s not over yet, Duan Lingfei reached out to the waiter and asked for the menu: "I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel a little hungry, do you mind if I add a few more dishes?


    Luo Zhi Liang was momentarily at a loss for words. Bai Youqing, who was at the side, covered his mouth with his hand, trying his best to keep himself from laughing. His face was completely red, while Jin Yunting looked at him as if she was looking at a fool.


    This made Luo Zhiliang feel as if he had eaten a fly.


    "Peppermint Soup Chicken, Rose Nectar Lotus Root, Crispy Pigeon, Eight Treasures Armored Fish. I heard that the crabs here are not bad, twenty of them first ¡­" Duan Lingfei didn''t even bother to look at Luo Zhiliang as he ordered another big pile and then muttered to himself: "My stomach hasn''t been well recently, and I don''t have much appetite. I might as well order so much first, if it''s not enough then add it again!"


    Luo Zhiliang''s face instantly turned dark. In order to pick up a girl, eating seventy to eighty thousand yuan in one meal wasn''t a big deal. The key was that he had set himself up in an attempt to scheme against others.


    "You guys take a seat first, I need to go to the bathroom." Luo Zhiliang said with a calm face as he found an excuse to leave. Then, he called the manager of the lobby over from a corner that no one else could see ¡­


    In a four-star hotel, the speed of serving dishes was quite fast. By the time Luo Zhiliang returned from the bathroom, there were already five or six dishes.


    Originally, Duan Lingfei was only casually accompanying Bai Youqing to have a meal with her. However, Luo Zhi Liang and Jin Yunting obviously misunderstood him and thought that he wanted to court a foreign girl, causing Duan Lingfei to laugh inside, so he decided to play tricks on him.


    Therefore, he tried his best to act like a gentleman, with elegant demeanor, he helped Bai Youqing carry the dishes and chatted with her softly, laughing.


    As for Bai Youqing, she seemed to be extremely satisfied with Duan Lingfei''s demeanor. The smile on her face made her even more dazzling and beautiful.


    "This won''t do, not only did it not ruin Duan Lingfei''s date, he even beat the crap out of it! This is akin to losing a man and a woman, he will be laughed to death by others!" Jin Yunting''s brows tightened, and decided to attack again.


    "Miss Bai, please try this. The taste is not bad!" "Duan Lingfei''s life isn''t that wealthy, so I often saw him eating two steamed buns in the school cafeteria as a meal. Something like a bird''s nest, I''m afraid he wouldn''t normally be able to eat it much, right?"

 C81

    Even though she had never eaten a meal with Duan Lingfei in the canteen, she could not help but blurt out that he did not have any food to eat, making her happy.


    "Hehe, a bird''s nest?" Bai Youqing smiled and did not answer.


    When Jin Yunting saw that Bai Youqing did not have any reaction, she thought that she did not know what was good for her. After all, a white bird''s nest was a common sight.


    "Miss Bai, you may not know this, but the nests are divided into three types: white swallow, yellow swallow and blood swallow. The blood swallow has the highest nutritional value, and its price is also the most expensive!" Jin Yunting pointed to the red flecks floating in the soup.


    "That''s right, the blood swallow contains the blood essence of the Golden Silk Swallow. It''s extremely rare. Its nutritional value is several times higher than that of an ordinary white swallow!" Luo Zhiliang also agreed. He thought that since he had spent all his money, he should at least leave a good impression on a foreign girl. Thus, he also talked about the Yan Ye.


    However, Bai Youqing did not seem to have the desire to taste it.


    "Thank you, but as far as I know, the origin of the Blood Swallow is actually the Golden Silk Swallow, which was built on the walls of the cave. The mineral in the walls slowly seeped into the nest and made it red in color." Bai Youqing said without batting an eyelid, "Furthermore, 99% of the Blood Swallows sold on the market are fake!"


    "How is this possible, this is a four-star hotel, there is no lie to it!" Luo Zhiliang could not sit still any longer.


    "Don''t be so sure." "Once a swallow''s nest has been dyed the color of blood red, its original color and impurities would be covered up, making it look pure and beautiful. It''s precisely because of this reason that those impurities that were mixed within those bird''s nest that were of poor quality were often used to make blood swallows."


    "Impossible ¡­" Luo Zhi Liang wanted to argue, but Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing had a tacit understanding and directly ignored his words.


    "Then do you know how an ordinary white swallow is dyed red?"


    "I don''t know. I''m curious too!"


    "In fact, a lot of bird''s nest dealers have admitted that they placed ordinary bird''s nest in a box filled with swallow feces. After about ten days, the nest turned red and smoked, turning into a so-called blood swallow." Bai Youqing said, calmly.


    With a "pu" sound, Jin Yunting vomited out all the food she had just eaten.


    "..."


    There was no need to mention the speed at which the four star restaurants were eating. The next dish, "Red Braised Sky and Nine Wings", followed closely behind.


    The highest grade was the nine wings of heaven, which was known as the "king among the wings". The others were: Sea Tiger, Golden Hook, Spring Wings, Butterfly Green, and so on.


    "Duan Lingfei, this is not an ordinary shark fin, do you know what the Heaven''s Nine Wings are?"


    Jin Yunting was obviously not convinced by Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing''s actions. When the fish fin appeared, she took the initiative to attack, as if she was asking for guidance, but her eyes were still filled with provocation.


    Duan Lingfei thought: "If you had asked me about anything else, I might not have known about it, but you asked me about these luxurious accessories. I''m afraid you don''t know about it yet, I washed my mouth with fish wings soup!"


    "The so-called nine wings of heaven, its original idea is from the Chinese game of" nine cards "," nine cards "is a card nine out of a way of calling, almost the biggest card. Also within the shark fins, only the fins of a whale shark and a basking shark are qualified to be called the Nine Wings of the Heavens. " Duan Lingfei explained slowly, as if he was reciting something.


    She thought that she would be able to ridicule Duan Lingfei when the time came. She never thought that the other party would actually be able to explain everything so clearly, and could only awkwardly take a sip, then laughed: "I didn''t think that Duan Lingfei was so familiar with Fish Wings, could it be that you came from a fisherman''s family?"


    However, Duan Lingfei did not answer Jin Yunting''s question. Instead, he turned his head to look at Bai Youqing and mysteriously said: "I heard that the current situation is where the fish wings are faked, and it''s even more serious than in a bird''s nest!"


    Once she said that, Jin Yunting''s hand that was holding the spoon trembled as a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, in the current market, many of the lower tier restaurants use fish skin and agar to synthesize their fish wings. Although the taste isn''t too different from real fish wings, they are basically of no nutritional value."


    "It''s alright if it''s just not nutritious, but it can''t be that this was made using some disgusting method, right?" Bai Youqing intentionally acted as if he was afraid that he wouldn''t make it in time, causing Jin Yunting''s stomach to churn again.


    "Probably not." Duan Lingfei picked one out of the small bowl of fish wings and placed it on the table. Then, he lightly rubbed it with his fingers.


    "You see, if it''s a fake shark fin, it would stick to the table like rice, but the natural fish wing''s fiber is more elastic, so it can''t stick."


    "It didn''t stick, it didn''t stick. How could a four-star hotel have fake goods!" Luo Zhiliang hurriedly shouted, afraid that Duan Lingfei would say another word.


    "Indeed, this is an authentic natural shark fin. There''s no doubt about it!" Duan Lingfei nodded his head, his expression suddenly became serious: "But, I would rather eat that imposter!"


    "Duan Lingfei, you ¡­"


    Luo Zhiliang originally wanted to say "What kind of shitty nerves are you getting again", but as the words were just about to come out of his mouth, he remembered that Bai Youqing was still around and that he had to maintain his image in front of the chick, so he changed it to: "Duan Lingfei, why do you say that?"


    "Do you know how to obtain a shark''s fin?"


    "In the distant Caribbean Sea or Atlantic Ocean, shark-fishing boats travel in groups. Every time they go out of the sea, they return with a full load. The cabin is filled with only a small portion of the massive body of the shark."


    Duan Lingfei spoke slowly and softly, his tone seemingly carrying a trace of sadness, as though he was telling a sad story. Adding on his gloomy expression, even the waiter at the side could not help but be attracted by him.


    "This small portion only accounts for 5% of the shark''s body, but it''s the main ingredient for a luxury fish''s wings."


    "When fishermen catch a shark, regardless of its size, they cut off the shark''s dorsal fin, two pectoral fins, and a portion of its caudal fin on the deck, and then throw the bloody shark back into the sea, because the cabin is not so big as it is filled with relatively cheap shark meat."


    "The damaged bodies of these sharks were directly thrown back into the sea, sinking deep into the sea. They were unable to swim, unable to find food, in pain, in hunger, in endless blood flow, finally dying a tragic and lonely death in the deep sea."


    The few people on the table were infected by Duan Lingfei''s story, while the female attendants at the side had their eyes turn red, as though they were about to cry.

 C82

    "It is estimated that more than a million sharks are killed globally every year, resulting in a significant decrease in the total number of sharks - 80 per cent in 50 years."


    "Ah?" If this goes on, wouldn''t sharks become extinct? " Bai Youqing exclaimed.


    "Worthy of being called a genius girl, this match''s timing is just right!" Duan Lingfei secretly sighed in his heart, and quietly gave Bai Youqing a thumbs up under the table!


    "Human, when can we stop destroying our beautiful Earth!" Duan Lingfei suddenly slammed the table, startling Jin Yunting, Luo Zhiliang, the attendant and the attendant, "Waiter, please take away this piece of fish fin! I will use my actions to protest the cruelty of shark hunting! "


    "Me too!" Bai Youqing said with a determined tone.


    The waiter looked at Luo Zhiliang hesitantly. However, in this kind of situation, unless one''s brain was filled with water, a normal person would not be able to utter the word ''no''.


    Luo Zhiliang nodded helplessly and waved his hand for the waiter to remove the dish. At the same time, he cursed in his heart, "If you don''t want to eat, why don''t you say it when you order?"


    The price of the Heavenly Nine Wings was close to ten thousand and it was taken away just like that. Luo Zhi Liang scolded Duan Lingfei''s ancestors repeatedly in his heart, as he had completely forgotten that this dish was ordered by Jin Yun Ting.


    "Jindan and sea cucumber abalone, please enjoy your meal." The waiter brought another dish.


    "Wow, this is an abalone with two heads. Let me see, let me see, why doesn''t it look like it!" Duan Lingfei fiddled with the chopsticks casually twice.


    As the saying goes ¡ª "It''s hard to buy two abalone with money." ¡ª the second-size net abalone, the gem, the graminis, are all rare species now, as rare as antiques.


    Even in ordinary restaurants, which were known as "two-headed abalones", there were usually no more than three or even four heads. Even so, the prices were still outrageously high.


    When Luo Zhiliang went to the washroom, he had already privately greeted the manager of the lobby. The "two-headed abalone" that the waiter had brought out actually did not even have four heads. It was just an ordinary product.


    "This kind of goods, even roadside stall can be bought." Bai Youqing said indifferently.


    "Yeah, what are you talking about? Do you think we don''t know what''s good for us or are you afraid that Young Master Luo won''t have the money to pay us?" Duan Lingfei chattered nonstop as he faced the waiter and stared at Luo Zhi Liang.


    Luo Zhiliang''s face turned green and white. He suddenly slammed the table and pretended to shout at the waiter: "What''s going on? We were clearly nodding our heads at a two-headed abalone, why did it come up like this!? "


    "Sir, it was our mistake. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The waiter recognized him as a regular customer, a famous foppish rich second generation. In addition, the manager of the restaurant had personally greeted him, so he naturally knew what was fishy inside. At this moment, he didn''t dare to refute and could only apologize.


    Luo Zhiliang had been humiliated from the moment he sat down. He was so angry that he had nowhere to vent it on. At this moment, he did not care about anything else. He vented his anger on the waiter and pointed at his nose while cursing!


    That waiter was a little girl around 20 years old. When the children of poor families came to the big cities to work, they would always suffer grievances and roll their eyes, cursing or even getting beaten up was nothing new. At this moment, tears were already welling up in their eyes, but in order to keep their job, they didn''t dare to say a single word.


    "Enough!" Duan Lingfei suddenly spoke out to stop Luo Zhi Liang.


    Although he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, Duan Lingfei''s personality had always been one of bullying and not one to down.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to it just now, but now I realize that the taste of this dish is absolutely amazing!" Duan Lingfei picked up a piece of abalone and put it into his mouth, "The meat is tender, fresh yet not greasy, making you feel as if you were on a beach during early summer''s evening. The sea breeze is gently blowing, the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the red sky, and the cries of seagulls occasionally sound out.


    He closed his eyes and spread his arms. He tilted his head slightly, as if listening to the waves caressing the sand, or as if he were breathing the faint smell of salt in the sea breeze.


    Bai Youqing let out a light laugh due to his exaggerated expression and actions.


    After hearing what Duan Lingfei said, Luo Zhi Liang finally got away from his scolding towards the waiter. The little girl''s eyes were filled with tears as she gave Duan Lingfei a grateful look, then she quickly lowered her head and retreated to the side.


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei had safely passed the trial, Jin Yunting became a little anxious. She and Luo Zhiliang had been toyed with by Duan Lingfei, if this were to spread, wouldn''t the people from Heaven Shrouding Society laugh to their deaths?


    When she thought of this, she fiercely thought in her heart, "You''re forcing me to use my ultimate move!"


    "Lingfei, this is the genuine Kobe beef iron plate roast, how about I feed it to you?" Jin Yunting personally picked up a piece of beef, and with an enchanting smile on her face, she offered it to Duan Lingfei''s lips in an attentive manner.


    Jin Yun Ting''s sudden change made Duan Lingfei even more confused. Luo Zhi Liang was dumbstruck, only Bai Youqing had a look of understanding in his eyes.


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to offer, then just take it. Student Jin Yunting, do you have some sort of conspiracy?" Duan Lingfei asked vigilantly.


    "Lingfei, what are you saying! I don''t have any tricks up my sleeve! " Jin Yunting pouted, unrelenting as she shook Duan Lingfei''s arm. Her tone was both coquettish and coquettish, causing Duan Lingfei''s goosebumps to fall to the ground.


    While she was acting coquettishly, she was secretly pleased in her heart. "You''re lucky. I, as a lady, will sacrifice my beauty to make this foreign girl fall out on the spot!"


    Of course, Jin Yunting could not hide these thoughts from Duan Lingfei!


    If it was elsewhere, Duan Lingfei would not mind that the beautiful little girl would try to please him and throw herself into his arms, but today, Bai Youqing was the main boss, and he could not afford to lose out to her.


    "Student Jin Yunting, please sit down quickly. Pay attention to your quality!" Duan Lingfei quickly pulled his arm out from Jin Yunting''s palm, while secretly observing Bai Youqing''s expression.


    "Lingfei, you''re so strange! Last time when I fed you, you weren''t so restrained! " If someone who didn''t know what was going on were to see this, they would definitely secretly call Duan Lingfei a hypocrite in their hearts.


    "Student Jin Yunting, your joke is a bit too much. I am a clean and proper person, always keeping my distance from the opposite sex. Please don''t slander me."


    Duan Lingfei anxiously tried to defend himself, there were some words that came out of her mouth that were as powerful as a bomb, no one would think that he was wronged, and would only call him a beast!


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot you''re dating ¡­" Jin Yunting covered her mouth with her hand, looking like she had said something wrong, and said to Bai Youqing at the same time: "Miss Bai, don''t take it to heart. Actually, Lingfei and I don''t have anything to do with each other!"

 C83

    Duan Lingfei''s eyes darkened, he wanted to smash his head on the table and die, this was not an apology, this was clearly adding oil to the fire, the more he described, the more he blackened it!


    "No problem, I don''t mind." Bai Youqing laughed disapprovingly, his face had an expression of watching a good show, and secretly blinked his eyes at Duan Lingfei.


    He did not know if it was because of his high IQ, but when he saw Bai Youqing winking at him, Duan Lingfei immediately felt at ease.


    Originally, he was still a bit hesitant, but now, he had completely let go of his hold. He thought to himself, "This little brat actually dares to seduce me. Since that''s the case, I''ll show you the side of a beast!"


    He suddenly laughed heartily and swallowed the beef Jin Yunting had stuffed into his chopsticks in a single gulp. "The beef is even and fat, the taste is fresh and tender, but the flavor is not greasy. It melts in the mouth. It is indeed a superior delicacy."


    Then, he took the chopsticks from Jin Yunting''s hands, picked up a piece of beef, and placed it next to her mouth, "Little Tingting, I''ll also give you a bite to eat!"


    Jin Yunting lifted a rock to smash her feet, the chopsticks on her feet were still glistening with Duan Lingfei''s saliva, looking at the food, she could only reject it: "No need, I don''t like beef, you can eat it yourself!"


    "How can that be?" Duan Lingfei faked to pull Jin Yunting''s hand, and gently caressed it twice: "Look at you, your skin is dark, coarse, and lusterless. It''s obviously because you don''t have enough protein to eat. This beef is rich in animal protein, it''s perfect for you. "


    He really wanted to go to the washroom and wash his hands with soap. However, when he thought about how Bai Youqing was still sitting right beside him, and how he would do it, he realized that he had exposed himself.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Jin Yunting forced a smile on her face. She gathered up her courage and took the piece of beef from her chopsticks. Without chewing, she swallowed it in one gulp and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Do you know why Kobe beef is so famous?" Duan Lingfei turned the tables around, and when he opened his mouth, he went on and on, not giving anyone the chance to interrupt.


    "The core production area of Kobe beef is located in the Dama Mountains area of the Kobe County, Guanxi Province, Japan. However, the Ma Mountains have been a typical agricultural area since ancient times. The beautiful scenery of the mountain and clean air have been preserved. The water quality has not been affected by any industrial pollution."


    "The stream here is rich with minerals, and it is truly a ''mineral spring water''. The herbage growing on the mountain is also mixed with medicinal herbs, and this is how the Kobe Cow grew up by drinking mineral water and eating medicinal herbs."


    "In order for every cow to grow healthy, farmers also regularly feed the cattle and a certain amount of beer, promote their appetite, and regularly play music and massage them to ease their mood."


    "Wow, it''s true! Lingfei, you''re so learned! Lingfei, you''re my idol!" At the same time, she secretly glanced at Bai Youqing and thought: Let''s see how long you can endure this!


    "Kobe cattle are very particular about the purity of their lineage. In breeding and breeding, crossbreeding is not allowed. From the moment they were born, every cow has been documented, verified, and kept on a tracking list of their birth. They are treated like humans!"


    Duan Lingfei''s words were said with interest, as if the Kobe Ox was raised by his family, while Jin Yunting stood at the side applauding, as if she was from the most fanatical Starseeker clan.


    "Hmph, everyone knows what you''re talking about. What''s so surprising about that!" Luo Zhiliang was completely ignored. One could imagine how depressed he was and at this moment, he could not help but mock him.


    "Hmph, then I''ll test you. Tell me, what level do you think this Kobe beef belongs to?" Duan Lingfei was not angry, and asked Luo Zhi Liang.


    The ranking of Kobe beef ranged from low to high, in order of plum, bamboo, pine, and vine. However, unless one was experienced enough, it would be difficult to discern the subtle differences.


    Luo Zhiliang naturally did not know the answer, but he was also unwilling to admit it easily: "Do you know the answer to such a difficult question?"


    "Humph, I''ve eaten Kobe beef countless times since I was young. Just by tasting a bit, I can tell that this is the top-grade" Vine "beef."


    "Wah, Lingfei is so powerful, you really only need to taste it?" Jin Yunting exaggeratedly clapped and cheered, her entire person wished she could hug Duan Lingfei''s body.


    "Of course. Do you know why?" Duan Lingfei looked around, making everyone''s appetite rise. He then said mysteriously, "The vine level Kobe beef must be a female cow that has never been eaten before. Otherwise, it will taste slightly milky!"


    After saying "bud" and "virgin", Duan Lingfei''s eyes lit up. With a wretched face, he secretly patted Jin Yunting''s butt under the table.


    "Ah!" Jin Yunting cried out, she jumped up from her chair with her face completely red, then looked at Duan Lingfei who looked like nothing had happened, she suddenly felt extremely disgusted, and wished that she could slap him!


    In order to maintain the pretense of being intimate with her, she had no choice but to pretend that nothing had happened. Luo Zhiliang was already unable to even interrupt her as he awkwardly sat at the side.


    "Waiter, where''s our Lafite?" Duan Lingfei smiled and said to Jin Yunting, "How can there be a feast without wine, or you having more taste?


    In 82, Bordeaux had a rare good climate for nearly 50 years. Bordeaux''s grapes were of excellent quality, and the wine produced by Bordeaux was well-received by wine lovers all over the world, so the price was exceptionally high.


    A bottle of 82 Lafite would cost at least 7 to 90 thousand.


    When Luo Zhiliang heard this, he immediately felt like he was nodding his head. He quickly winked at the waiter. He had already secretly informed the manager of the lobby that two bottles of fake red wine would be enough!


    After all, the money for this meal was small. The real deal was red wine. Jin Yunting had ordered two bottles of Lafite.


    The more famous something was, the more fake it was. Although the packaging was the same, the price wasn''t even a fraction of the original price, and Duan Lingfei didn''t seem like a rich person anyway. He probably couldn''t feel the difference between a real Lafite and a fake.


    When the waiter saw Luo Zhiliang''s expression, he immediately understood what was going on. He took out two bottles of red wine and said, "Laozi, may I ask if you can open them now?"


    "Open it." Luo Zhiliang nodded his head to show that he could. The waiter carefully poured about a third of a glass of red wine for everyone.

 C84

    "Please." The waiter nodded to everyone.


    Luo Zhi Liang was the first to raise his glass, and was about to say something, when he suddenly heard Duan Lingfei say: "Good red wine, how can you taste it if you don''t wake up with wine? Do you think it''s Coke? "


    Luo Zhiliang''s face was burning.


    A bottle of wine that had been covered in dust for many years would have a strange smell when it was first opened. It was necessary to ''awaken'' this wine, so that the wine would be in contact with the air for a period of time. After the wine was fully oxidized, the strange smell of the wine would disperse and a rich fragrance would seep out.


    Luo Zhiliang knew all of this, but this so-called Lafite was a fake, so he had naturally left out the process of the sobering up.


    Luo Zhiliang cursed in his heart: "This guy really knows how to act!"


    Duan Lingfei gently held up the cup, tilting it to a angle of 30-45 degrees and swaying it slowly under the light. He carefully observed the color and purity of the wine, and then brought the cup to his nose and took a deep breath.


    "The color is not pure enough and it has failed; the transparency is not high, and there are many remnants; it has failed. There is even a hint of bitterness in the smell, a failure in failure!"


    With that, he stopped tasting and put down the glass, "You want to pretend to be Lafite of 82 years, are you afraid that our Young Master Luo will not have the money to give you this kind of lousy wine? Is this how your hotel defrauds consumers? I want to sue you at the Consumer Association! "


    Duan Lingfei slammed his hands on the table loudly, but his eyes were looking at Luo Zhi Liang with a look of contempt. He was implying that since you don''t have any money, you shouldn''t try to be a rascal!


    Luo Zhiliang''s blood rushed to his head. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to burst out on the seat.


    However, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Luo Zhiliang, you can''t be thinking of fighting here, right?"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Zhiliang was stunned for a moment before he suddenly became clear-headed. He turned around with a smile and said, "Boss Tian, you''ve come. How could I dare to cause trouble on your turf?"


    Jin Yunting also stood up respectfully, "Director Tian, it''s been a while since we last met. You''re still as handsome as ever."


    "Hahahaha, Xiao Jin still knows how to speak." The man laughed.


    Tian Hui was the cousin of Tian Binn, one of the three great Young Masters of the Jianghai City. Although he could not compare to Tian Binn, he was still a member of the Tian Family.


    While they were talking, Duan Lingfei took the chance to size up everyone who came down. His face was pale white, as if he had been humiliated by a drunkard, his face was originally straight, but a large mole on his chin destroyed his sense of beauty.


    Tian Hui stood in front of Duan Lingfei, and after sizing him up, he said: "Student Duan, you haven''t even tasted this cup of wine, it''s a little arbitrary for you to say it''s fake right? Can you really judge the quality of this bottle of red wine by its color and smell? I don''t quite believe it! "


    "Who are you?" Duan Lingfei squinted his eyes, looking like a bird, the other party seemed to be a famous person, but all the important people he had seen before were gone, he did not even put such a small scene in his eyes.


    "My name is Tian Hui, I belong to the Heavenly Horse consortium, and I am currently in charge of managing the clubhouse."


    Tian Hui smiled, a smile filled with confidence, in Jianghai City, everyone knew about the name of the Pegasus Institute.


    If it was an ordinary person causing trouble at the clubhouse, Tian Hui wouldn''t even bother to step in and settle it with just a few of his subordinates. However, not long ago when he saw Duan Lingfei making a name for himself in the gambling den, he was filled with interest towards this unfamiliar young man.


    To be able to be driven around by Liu Yanxia''s driver, he was definitely not an ordinary person. With this thought in mind, Tian Hui decided to come down and take a look.


    "Mr Duan, we will open our doors to do business. Your words will affect our reputation, so I must seriously ask, can you really distinguish the quality of red wine based on its color and smell? "Or ¡­"


    Tian Hui had not finished speaking when Luo Zhiliang could not help but interrupt: "How is this possible? A country bumpkin like that, let alone tasting wine, he probably didn''t even know what Lafite looked like in 82 years!


    "You shut up." Tian Hui immediately interrupted Luo Zhiliang and asked again: "Mr Duan, since you dared to speak so loudly just now, you must be very confident right? I want to hear your answer. "


    "Well, not necessarily." Duan Lingfei laughed, the first part of his sentence was filled with modesty, but the second part became: "By relying on smelling and looking, I can at most estimate the grade and price of the red wine. As for the origin, brand, and year, I have to taste them before I can tell!"


    "For example, this kind of imposter," Duan Lingfei pointed at the Lafite who had opened her mouth. "The price is around 3800."


    Tian Hui immediately revealed a cold smile, the fake Lafite, was only worth around seven to eight hundred yuan in terms of the price of the red wine.


    "This wine is a fake. Even if it is full to the point of death, it would only be around 800. However, this bottle is the real deal." For the 82 year Lafite bottles, the price you received is also around 3000 yuan. Many customers feel embarrassed to take the bottles away after drinking it, so it just so happens that you can continue using them next time. "


    Duan Lingfei explained himself, Tian Hui''s heart skipped a beat and secretly glanced at the lobby manager, who nodded at him with an awkward expression.


    Tian Hui frowned unnaturally for a moment, but after thinking about it again, even the world''s top wine taster might not dare to make such a hasty conclusion!


    "This guy must have found out about some fake trade, so he''s fearless."


    Thinking up to here, Tian Hui''s heart immediately relaxed, and a trace of a cold smile appeared on his face: "Student Duan, since you''re so confident, why don''t we make a bet!"


    "I myself am also a wine lover. Since Student Duan said that you can taste the brand of red wine in one mouthful, then I would like to have a look at the year. I have collected a few bottles of good wine and would like to ask Student Duan to examine them to see if you are really as amazing as you say you are!"


    "What''s the wager?"


    "If you win, I''ll apologize to you in public and double the amount of money for these two bottles of wine. If you lose, then apologize to us in public and pay the bill to leave!" As Tian Hui finished speaking, his eyes stared straight at Duan Lingfei, and his tone became more impolite.


    "Interesting!" Regarding all of this, Duan Lingfei seemed to be very indifferent, and even a little excited.


    He never fought battles without confidence. In fact, these so-called high-grade red wine were all things that he could drink as much as he could since he was young. Duan Lingfei was at least 80% confident that he could get a rough taste of them.


    In addition to the fact that his neural field had been further developed, Duan Lingfei only used his memories to form over a hundred images of famous red wine in his mind.


    Seeing how arrogant Duan Lingfei was, Tian Hui also became excited and said: "Alright, we will limit it to five bottles."

 C85

    Tian Hui whispered something into his ear, and before long, a waiter brought over a bottle of red wine covered by a black cloth, and poured a third of the cup in front of Duan Lingfei.


    "Please." Tian Hui gestured.


    Duan Lingfei didn''t hold back and raised the cup in front of him. First, he observed the girl before he sniffed the wine, and then, he took a light sip, causing the wine to roll between his lips.


    "It is indeed a good wine. The wine is a deep ruby red colour with a pure and rich fragrance. It has the aroma of black currant and a rich oak." It is a truly good wine.


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei was putting on an act and shaking his head, Tian Hui became extremely impatient: "Mr Duan, you have already tasted the wine and spoke a lot of empty words. Please state the origins of the wine now!"


    "Do you really want me to tell you? I''m afraid that if I say it out loud, you will lose a lot of face. " Duan Lingfei deliberately did not answer.


    "Hmph, stop trying to be mysterious. If you really have that kind of ability, not only would I not lose face, I would even sincerely admire you!" Tian Hui subconsciously felt that Duan Lingfei was feeling guilty, and since it had already reached this stage, he naturally wasn''t willing to let it go so easily.


    "In that case, please feel free to lose!" Duan Lingfei said earnestly: If I''m not wrong, this bottle should be Zhang Yu''s Dryads Red, and it''s a Grandmaster level bottle. It''s said that only 2% of Zhang Yu''s wine can earn the title of "Grandmaster", and its age should be around 1990, I wonder if I''m right?


    "Humph!" Tian Hui coldly snorted, gritting his teeth, but ultimately, he braced himself and said: "That''s right, I didn''t expect that Mr Duan actually had some ability! You''re right about this bottle. Please try another. "


    He thought to himself, Zhang Yu had sold quite a few bottles in the country. Maybe he was familiar with this type of wine, so he decided to trade it for some classic French Bordeaux wine. I don''t think he''ll be able to taste it.


    So Tian Hui whispered a few more words to his subordinates, and a moment later, another person brought out a bottle of red wine. As usual, they covered it with black cloth, and poured a third of the wine out in front of everyone.


    Duan Lingfei''s method of tasting the wine was the same as before, but after he drank the wine, his eyes revealed a hint of playfulness: "Director Tian, this time, it seems like you''ve invested a lot!"


    Without waiting for Tian Hui''s answer, Duan Lingfei calmly and calmly discussed the wine in the cup: "The wine''s fragrance is extremely complex, it tastes gentle and pure, and possesses a silky texture. It''s exquisite, warm, graceful, and rich in levels.


    After he finished speaking, Tian Hui was truly a little surprised in his heart. One must know that the "Red Beauty Wine" was the smallest of the "Five Great Houses" in Bordeaux, and although it had become famous early on, its production had always been low. He had always treasured this wine and would only take it out when he met distinguished guests.


    "Humph, this wine is my personal collection. Ordinary people are not fit to drink it, but I never thought that Mr Duan would be a person who truly understands wine, and that would not be a disgrace to it." Although Tian Hui said this, he was secretly ruthless in his heart: "I don''t believe I won''t be able to test you!"


    With a wave of his hand, another waiter brought another bottle of wine up.


    "Beautiful color, sweet smell, delicate structure, soft and elegant entrance, like a beautiful melody, melodious, melodious singing, this" Ma Ge "at least 20 years of history." Duan Lingfei took a sip, and with a look of infatuation: "Just based on this cup of wine, we didn''t come here for nothing!"


    "Student Duan is indeed formidable!" Tian Hui''s face became even more gloomy, this time, before he could even wave his hand, a waiter had already brought him another cup of wine.


    "The wine is strong, thick, and rich with the scent of blackcurrants and delicate black cherries. It''s like an open epic, and it''s memorable. Except for the 1975 Latour, I can''t imagine any other wine has such a unique flavor!"


    Duan Lingfei recounted the brand name and year of the wine once again, and at the same time looked at Tian Hui meaningfully: "I believe now that Boss Tian is truly a person who loves wine, these world-famous wines, ordinary people might not even have a chance to taste them in their lifetime. You have already successfully raised my appetite, right now I am desperate to taste the last type of wine, I believe you will not disappoint me."


    Unknowingly, there were already quite a few guests gathered around the table. The wine gambling between the two of them had attracted the curiosity of many people.


    He was already convinced by Duan Lingfei, but the two had bet that they talked too much into it. In front of such a large crowd, he couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "Student Duan, please wait a moment." Tian Hui clenched his teeth, and finally made a major decision in his heart, as he turned and left.


    When he returned five minutes later, he held a bottle of red wine in his hands. He was still covered by a black cloth, but from Tian Hui''s nervous expression and his slightly trembling hands, he could determine that this wine was highly valued by him.


    Tian Hui personally took action and only poured a fifth of the wine into Duan Lingfei''s cup. He was extremely careful while pouring the wine, afraid that even a drop of it would spill out, that painful expression on his face, as if he had poured gold instead of red wine.


    "Student Duan, please try this wine again!"


    When the wine was poured into the cup, a strong fragrance of the fruit pervaded the air, causing people to feel intoxicated from it. At that moment, even Duan Lingfei''s gaze changed.


    He held up a cup of water and rinsed his mouth before solemnly accepting the cup. He observed the light for a while, and then took a deep sniff. He closed his eyes to savor the fragrance for a while, and then finally took a sip.


    Tian Hui''s heart also started to thump as his eyes stared unblinkingly at the wine cup. His throat moved and his eyes seemed to emit a kind of fanatical light: "Student Duan, this wine ¡­ "How''s the wine?"


    Duan Lingfei let out a soft sigh and stood up from his seat: "The fragrance is persistent, exquisite and mellow. The wine is exquisite and powerful, balanced and condensed, with a texture as smooth and elegant as velvet. Kang Di is truly worthy of being the Pearl of the God of Heaven, the wine of the dream! "


    As Duan Lingfei said this, he bowed towards the bottle of red wine: "As long as it''s someone who loves drinking wine, they would definitely respect and maintain their respect towards this kind of top quality wine in the world."


    At this point, Tian Hui couldn''t help but clap with satisfaction: "Admirable, admirable, I originally thought Student Duan was just a braggart, I didn''t think that he would have such high attainments in the area of wine tasting, I''m afraid even the world''s top wine tasting masters would not be able to do it!"


    "You''re too kind!"


    "It''s just that I have a small question to ask."


    "Go ahead."

 C86

    "As far as I know," Romani? Kangdi''s production is extremely low, it is almost non-existent for sale. There are only a few bottles in mainland China, which are basically used as a house or cellar for collectors, Mr Duan, how could you taste it? "


    Tian Hui was puzzled. He had lost the bet this time, but the few types of wines he had produced were all the finest red in the world. The last type was "Romani? "Conti" is also known as ¡ª ¡ª only millionaires deserve it, only billionaires can enjoy it. ¡ª ¡ª How can an ordinary university student taste it!


    Or perhaps, he was really related to Liu Yanxia?


    "Haha, actually, when I was young, I stayed in France for a period of time. My uncle worked in the vineyard, so I did some research on it." Duan Lingfei laughed, and of course he was not willing to speak of the truth.


    "After a while in France, you can taste" Romani? "Conti?" Is Mr Duan doubting my intelligence? " Tian Hui said unhappily.


    Just as Duan Lingfei was about to continue looking for excuses, he suddenly saw that Jin Yunting and Luo Zhiliang also had a look of suspicion. If he continued, he might not be able to reveal any loopholes: "I was just guessing randomly, I might be mistaken, but I''m not sure about the age of this wine, how about this, how about we fight to a draw?"


    Tian Hui was not an idiot, the way the other party said it was as if they were giving him a way out, if he were to probe deeper, would he look too blind?


    "Haha, that''s for the best. I''m truly convinced of Student Duan''s wine tasting skills. I still have several types of good wine. Next time, let''s have a taste together." Tian Hui stretched out his hand to shake Duan Lingfei''s, and the surrounding customers who were spectating couldn''t help but burst into applause.


    Seeing that Duan Lingfei was about to pass the trial safely, Jin Yunting clenched her teeth and pulled Luo Zhiliang to her side and whispered a few words to him. The two of them took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention and ran off to the side to play with each other.


    "Wait."


    Just as the surrounding spectators were about to leave, they saw Jin Yunting and Luo Zhiliang walking out from an unknown place. Jin Yunting was even holding onto a cup of red wine, "Duan Lingfei, if you have the ability, try and taste this cup of wine again!"


    "What are you doing?" "Stop fooling around!" Tian Hui''s face darkened.


    "Director Tian, this is a joke between us students, don''t mind it!" Jin Yun Ting smiled at Tian Hui, then whispered into Duan Lingfei''s ears: "Duan Lingfei, if you can taste it, then I won''t disturb your date today!"


    "Hmph, can you interfere?" Duan Lingfei said with a cold smile.


    Their voices were very low, so no one could hear what they were saying. Both of them seemed to be smiling, thinking that it was really a joke between friends.


    Tian Hui thought, since it''s a joke between friends, then it has nothing to do with me, let them be, then he might as well just watch without doing anything, at the same time, he was curious, the things he had hidden in his chest were all taken out, could it be that this little girl had something better to offer?


    "If I can''t interfere, I can still follow you, right? Don''t you want to take some time out of their world?" Jin Yunting threatened.


    "Humph, I don''t want to!"


    "Then what do you think if I show this to Lin Xiyue and Su Xiaoqiao?" It was a picture of Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing eating dinner together. The two in the photo looked extremely intimate, as though they were lovers.


    "You ¡­ Too despicable! " Duan Lingfei was dumbstruck. Although he and Bai Youqing did not have anything to do with each other, the photo was taken in an ambiguous manner. If Lin Xiyue and Su Xiaoqiao really saw it, it would be hard to explain.


    "Hmph. It is indeed despicable, but what can you do to me?" Jin Yunting smiled treacherously, "How about this, we also make a bet. If you can taste it, I''ll delete the photo in front of you. How about that?"


    "Alright!" Duan Lingfei very straightforwardly answered as he took the cup of wine. He skipped the steps of enjoying the fragrance of the wine and took a sip, thinking: "Even Roman? "Kang Di has already tried it, could it be that you can come up with something of the highest quality?"


    The moment the alcohol entered his mouth, Duan Lingfei frowned, he subconsciously smacked his lips, and knew that he had been careless!


    "How is it? Did you taste it? " Jin Yunting asked.


    Duan Lingfei ignored her and used plain water to rinse his mouth. Only then did he raise his wine cup and taste another mouthful. At the same time, he closed his eyes and groaned in his heart.


    "This woman is really sinister. She actually mixed several types of red wine together. This is going to be difficult!"


    With Duan Lingfei''s understanding of red wine, he was confident that Jin Yunting wouldn''t be able to make things difficult for him. He never expected that the other party would play a trick on him.


    Without any other choice, he tried the third mouthful and carefully savored it for a long time. Gradually, a hint of understanding arose in his heart.


    It was unknown if it was because of the development of his neural field, but a lot of scenes vaguely appeared in Duan Lingfei''s mind. They were all scenes of him tasting all kinds of red wine, and countless images swarmed into his mind like a movie film, flashing back and forth.


    Some of the images gradually dimmed, others became clearer.


    At this moment, Duan Lingfei clearly felt that as long as he could delay it for a while, he would be able to solve this problem.


    "Haha, little Tingting, your clothes look really good today!" Duan Lingfei opened his eyes, just when everyone thought that he was going to talk loudly like he did before, he suddenly said something useless.


    "Thank you." Jin Yunting was stunned for a moment, then laughed even more happily: "Duan Lingfei, if you can''t taste it, you might as well admit defeat, okay?"


    "Who says I can''t taste it!" Duan Lingfei rolled his eyes, picked up a pigeon and put it into his mouth, "Wu, it tastes not bad, fresh with a tinge of sadness, beautiful with a hint of beauty, overflowing with sorrow, the entrance''s feeling is like the soul of an entire person has been sublimated, how is this a pigeon, it is clearly a phoenix!"


    Some of them even started to think that Duan Lingfei was stuck in a difficult situation, while the rest were still immersed in Duan Lingfei''s brilliant performance, and thought that he was just putting on a show to keep everyone guessing.


    Tian Hui was also full of doubts. Naturally, he did not know what Jin Yunting and Luo Zhiliang were doing, but looking at that cup of wine, it seemed like there was nothing special about it.


    "Duan Lingfei, as a man, you actually don''t even have the courage to admit defeat. I despise you!" Luo Zhiliang had finally gotten the chance with great difficulty. Naturally, he wasn''t willing to give it up.


    "Duan Lingfei, you don''t have to stall for time! If you lose, I won''t ask for anything. You just have to kneel down and admit defeat in front of everyone. "


    In fact, she had already planned this beforehand. If Duan Lingfei really admitted defeat, she would immediately take the photo with her phone, and when the news spread inside the Heaven Shrouding Society, it would definitely increase her reputation!

 C87

    "You''re satisfied just by kneeling down and admitting defeat?" Duan Lingfei chattered nonstop to buy time, "How could I possibly lose? I''m just afraid that you guys will not acknowledge your losses!"


    "Only a grandson would refuse to acknowledge his loss!" Luo Zhiliang said without even thinking.


    "Humph, Duan Lingfei, I''m afraid the one who will not take revenge will be you!" Jin Yunting did not hesitate.


    "What if I win, and you don''t admit it? You''re the one who got this wine. When the time comes, you can say whatever you want, so where can I find the proof for it? "


    "Hmph, then I''ll write down the composition of the wine now." Jin Yunting found a piece of paper and wrote a few words on it. After writing, she placed the piece of paper on top of the black cloth and said, "It''s Director Tian''s turn to announce the answer. Are you relieved now?"


    "Alright, since you two are so willing to request a beating, then I won''t be too dissatisfied, right?" Duan Lingfei lifted his wine cup again, looked left and right at the light, and smelled it no less than seven or eight times. The last drop of wine was also poured into his mouth, but he didn''t say what he felt from the beginning to end.


    The surrounding bystanders also noticed the change in Duan Lingfei''s expression and started to discuss softly. Luo Zhi Liang and Jin Yun Ting were glowing with pride and happiness. They only wanted to see Duan Lingfei make a fool of himself, so they did not urge him anymore.


    Time passed minute by minute, a full minute had passed, Duan Lingfei finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and the mess in his mind finally had a clue.


    After some thought, he already had an answer.


    Duan Lingfei purposely lifted up his wine cup and said loudly: "This cup of wine contains the strengths of several types of red wine, it has a lot of aftertaste!"


    The bystanders were all interested in the wine, so someone asked, "Then what kind of red wine is this?"


    "This question cannot be generalized!" Duan Lingfei kept everyone in suspense for a while, and seeing that everyone''s appetite had been lifted, he then said: "To be more precise, these are a few types of red wine mixed together."


    "Mix the wine?" The surroundings immediately burst into surprised cries. If several types of expensive red wine were mixed together, not only would it greatly affect the taste, it would also lose all of the characteristics of each type of wine. Only a fool would do such a thing.


    "Yes, it should be a mixture of Lafite, Patus, Wudang and a few Sprite." Duan Lingfei said confidently, at the same time he smiled at Jin Yunting, "How is it, did I get it right?"


    Jin Yunting was dumbfounded. No matter how hard she tried, she could not imagine how a person''s sense of taste could be this sensitive.


    Beside him, Luo Zhiliang had an ugly expression on his face. He suddenly shouted, "It''s not enough just to tell you the type. You''ll only win if you tell us the age and content!"


    Once she said that, Jin Yunting''s despairing eyes suddenly lit up with hope again.


    It was already heaven-defying to be able to say the types of mixed wine. If one were to mention the age and content, it would simply exceed the limits of what humans could achieve!


    I didn''t expect Luo Zhiliang to react so quickly. Let''s see how you''re going to guess!


    "Isn''t this a bit too much?" Duan Lingfei frowned, he seemed to be unsatisfied.


    "I don''t think it''s too much!" Luo Zhiliang sneered, "Lafite from 82 years and Lafite from 83 years have a huge difference in taste, and the content of the mixture will affect your final judgment. You can''t be trying to fool me, right?"


    "Deceiving? "Why don''t I go and have a drink while you fool one for me to see?"


    Luo Zhiliang was stunned and said unhappily: "I don''t have the ability, but I''m not bragging like you. Anyway, if you can''t tell me the exact age and content, then you lost the bet just now."


    "Hmph, you are forcing me to do this."


    "Who told you to boast?"


    "Does it have to be based on age and content?"


    "Of course, but that''s impossible!" Luo Zhiliang laughed loudly and said, "I advise you to admit defeat!"


    However, before he finished speaking, Duan Lingfei revealed a sarcastic smile on his face, and then, without much thought, he directly spoke out: "82 year Lafite, about 20%, 86 year Patus, about 30%, 96 year Martial King, about 35%, and actually mixed in 15% Snow Jade, what a waste of heaven''s property!"


    Before Duan Lingfei had finished speaking, Jin Yunting and Luo Zhiliang were already dumbstruck. A series of gasps could be heard from all around them.


    "Director Tian, I''ll have to trouble you!" Seeing Tian Hui in a daze with his mouth wide open, Duan Lingfei could not help but remind him.


    Only then did Tian Hui react and took out the piece of paper that Jin Yunting had originally written: "Lafite from 82 years ago, Patus from 86 years ago, King Wu Dang from 96 years ago, Sprite. It is completely correct."


    The surrounding audience burst into cheers at the same time. The applause was so loud that it seemed like it was going to tear the roof off. It was already shocking to be able to taste the essence of a few mixes of wine, and even the proportion was reported.


    Amongst everyone present, Bai Youqing was the most excited, she had completely given up her original high and cold attitude, and was clapping continuously, because she was too excited, causing her face to become red.


    Because of the mixed bloodline, Bai Youqing''s skin color was much whiter than normal, causing her entire person''s temperament to be slightly cold. However, with the addition of these two blobs of red light, her entire appearance immediately brightened up, as if it was the start of spring.


    Even Tian Hui had a different thought in his heart after witnessing this scene.


    "Student Duan, this is unbelievable. You''re the most incredible Wine Master I''ve ever met. Do you have any interest in coming to the clubhouse and becoming a wine taster?" Tian Hui thought for a while, "Your monthly salary is 50 thousand, and you will have three months of vacation every year. It won''t affect your studies, what do you think?"


    "Not interested!" Duan Lingfei rejected it immediately. This amount of money was like toilet paper to him, the key point was that he had left home to experience the life of an ordinary person. If he had such a good job all of a sudden, how would he experience it?


    This time, Tian Hui''s face did not look good. As a member of the Tian Family, to manage such a large clubhouse at such a young age, Tian Hui had always thought highly of himself.


    From his point of view, he had already offered to recruit Duan Lingfei, but Duan Lingfei dared to reject him so straightforwardly.


    In the Jianghai City, there weren''t many people who didn''t dare to give him face!


    According to Tian Hui''s usual temper, he would have already gotten angry at a time like this. However, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the driver, Xiao Wang, who came with Duan Lingfei at the entrance of the dining hall.


    Because Xiao Wang was Liu Yanxia''s driver and the strength of the Liu Family was not inferior to the Tian Family, he did not want to make a move easily without clearly understanding the relationship between Duan Lingfei and Liu Yanxia.


    "Let''s go." Duan Lingfei said to Bai Youqing, and the two of them got up and left. When they walked past Luo Zhiliang, Duan Lingfei purposely said one more sentence: "Young Master Luo, thank you for treating us to dinner. We will leave first, you guys eat slowly."


    With just one sentence, he had almost angered Luo Zhiliang to the point of having a heart attack.

 C88

    "Duan Lingfei, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Sitting in the car, Bai Youqing smiled and said to Duan Lingfei: "Originally, when Liu Yanxia said you were smart, I didn''t believe him. Now, I believe him."


    "Just average." Duan Lingfei feigned modesty, but he was also a little proud in his heart.


    So what if she has an IQ of 150? Wasn''t he conquered by his brother''s intelligence?


    "Shall I take you back to the hotel later?"


    "What time is it? I don''t want to go back so early. " Bai Youqing pouted: "How about you accompany me to go shopping?"


    "It can''t be?" Duan Lingfei''s face instantly fell.


    According to research statistics, the most annoying thing for a married man is to go shopping with his wife. According to most men''s reactions, going shopping with a woman is more tiring than running a marathon.


    "What? You''re not willing? Then I shall look for Liu Yanxia. " Bai Youqing once again used his trump card.


    Duan Lingfei suddenly had no other choice: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll accompany you for a walk, I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    The driver, Xiao Wang, drove to the largest comprehensive business, the "Jianghai Business Center". Bai Youqing told Xiao Wang and Monica to wait inside the car, and then dragged Duan Lingfei up the elevator.


    "You helped me win so much money at the casino just now, so I still haven''t thanked you. What kind of gift do you want? I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t have anything I want." Duan Lingfei said honestly, he did not care about the enjoyment of these luxurious clothes and food, if not he would not have left home.


    "Why don''t I help you sell a set of clothes!" Seeing that Duan Lingfei''s clothes were ordinary, Bai Youqing made his own decision and pulled Duan Lingfei''s hand, rushing straight to the men''s clothing area on the third floor.


    As the largest commercial complex in the entire Jianghai City, the Jianghai Trade Center had a total of nine floors which covered an area of 100 thousand square meters.


    After going up to the third floor, Bai Youqing dragged Duan Lingfei and went straight to Armani''s shop. This was a famous Italian brand with a long history and a good reputation.


    Armani''s men''s attire is characterized by no sense of formality or artifice, which incorporates casual clothing and sportswear from American campuses. The fabric and color follow the Italian tradition of subtle delicacy. The colorless system of different brightness and gray makes people sigh about its ability to change the grey color into the infinite meaning.


    The price of a set of Armani men''s clothing was at least in the thousands, or at most in the tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. It was definitely not something that the common working class could afford.


    Of course, the price wasn''t what Bai Youqing was thinking. She was purely thinking that the Armani clothes and Duan Lingfei''s should be compatible, so she wanted to buy one.


    He did not expect to hear a familiar voice when he arrived at the door of the Armani store. "Duan Lingfei, why are you here?"


    Duan Lingfei looked over to the source of the voice and actually saw Su Xiaoqiao. He didn''t know how it could be so coincidental, but he could actually see her at the entrance of Armani''s men''s clothing store.


    "Xiaoqiao, why are you here?" Duan Lingfei''s eyes swept the store once, and he did not see anyone he was familiar with. He asked with some doubt: "Are you going to shop by yourself?"


    "Who cares?" Su Xiaoqiao rolled her eyes at him while blushing a little.


    A few days ago, after helping Su Liu Yao settle the problem of changing funds, Su Linhai had placed Duan Lingfei in the position of savior. Especially after hearing that he was Su Xiaoqiao''s "boyfriend", he became extremely excited, and pulled Su Xiaoqiao along to ask around.


    Su Xiaoqiao was forced into a corner and had no choice but to confess to the old man. He said that he and Duan Lingfei were just ordinary friends, but Su Linhai did not believe him at all.


    In the old man''s opinion, where could he find such a rare son-in-law? If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them hadn''t graduated from university, he would have wanted to force Su Xiaoqiao to marry and have a baby with Duan Lingfei.


    After being nagged at by the old man for a few days, Su Xiaoqiao felt that it was too shameful to tell others that he had the top on one side and that he had to run out by himself.


    When he was passing by the "Jianghai Trading Center", he suddenly thought of how Duan Lingfei had helped him in such a big matter, and even though he did not thank, he thought of buying a present for him.


    Su Xiaoqiao had never been in a relationship before, so he didn''t know what boys liked, but seeing that Duan Lingfei dressed so casually, he decided to buy a set of clothes for him.


    He did not know how it could coincidentally be like this, Su Xiaoqiao also liked the male clothing brand Amani, so he bumped into Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing at the entrance of the shop.


    "Hey, who is she?" Su Xiaoqiao saw Bai Youqing, who was standing beside Duan Lingfei.


    Su Xiaoqiao thought that since Bai Youqing was a foreigner, he wouldn''t be able to understand Chinese, so he didn''t avoid her when he was speaking. He didn''t expect that Bai Youqing would smile faintly and say the standard Chinese: "Hello, my name is Bai Youqing, I''m Duan Lingfei''s friend, how do I address you?"


    "Uh, you can speak Chinese?" Su Xiaoqiao was a little shocked.


    "Yes." Bai Youqing smiled sweetly and asked again, "May I ask what your name is? What is your relationship with Duan Lingfei? "


    This question was a bit strange. It didn''t sound like they were friends, but more like a young wife protecting her food.


    Su Xiaoqiao unconsciously creased his eyebrows. "My name is Su Xiaoqiao, and I''m also Duan Lingfei''s friend."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Duan Lingfei over and whispered into his ear: "What happened to you? Didn''t they say that they liked Lin Xiyue? "How come he stepped on two boats again?"


    "What are you saying!" Duan Lingfei immediately explained: Bai Youqing and I are just normal friends, the situation is a little complicated, but it really isn''t what you think it is.


    "Come on, the way I see it, the way she looks at you doesn''t seem right."


    "It''s really nothing. Don''t think too much!"


    "How can you not be tempted by such a beautiful foreign girl?"


    "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?"


    "You promise?"


    "I promise."


    It was so easy for Duan Lingfei to believe that he was innocent, but unexpectedly, Bai Youqing suddenly leaned over, extended his hand out, and naturally wrapped it around Duan Lingfei''s arm, saying: "Duan Lingfei, I''m a bit tired, why don''t I buy some clothes for you?"


    As he spoke, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Su Xiaoqiao, and a hint of provocation could be seen in his eyes.


    Instantly, Su Xiaoqiao felt as if a volcano had erupted in his heart.


    "Buy clothes? Very well, take me with you. " Su Xiaoqiao showed off as he pulled Duan Lingfei''s other hand and said to him.


    There seemed to be a transparent electric spark flashing in the air.


    "There''s no need for this right? Let go of me, I ¡­" Duan Lingfei felt a little awkward.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, two shouts came from both the left and right at the same time: "Shut up."


    Immediately after, Su Xiaoqiao and Bai Youqing, ignoring Duan Lingfei''s objections, grabbed him on both sides, and forcefully pushed him into the Amani store.

 C89

    Upon entering, a beautiful shop assistant who wore a uniform came up to welcome them. Seeing Duan Lingfei hugging left and right, she was a little shocked, but did not show it on her face.


    She had been working in Armani for some time, and because of the high prices, the customers were usually the rich, with some examples of people hugging each other.


    However, most of these people were big bosses who were full of fat in their brains. The women they brought were also full of glamour and taste. After entering, they would show off their rich looks, as if they were afraid that others wouldn''t know that they were rich.


    The situation today was the opposite. The boy in the middle was handsome, but his clothes were ordinary. He was being held by two top quality beauties, one on each side. He still had a reluctant expression on his face.


    Most importantly, the two women looked at each other with hostility. They grabbed onto the boy''s arms, one on each side, refusing to let go.


    The shop assistant couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "This is indeed an era where looks are good. Before, I only saw the big boss raising a female student, but I didn''t expect to see two beauties snatching a boy today. Besides being handsome, this guy also looks ordinary in other places. Otherwise, where else would you get this much charm? "


    Of course, these words could only be spoken in her heart. On the surface, she still wore a professional smile and asked: "Hello, how can I help you?"


    "I want to pick out some clothes for my friend." Bai Youqing pointed at Duan Lingfei and said: "Waiter, what do you think is more appropriate for him to wear?"


    He felt that Duan Lingfei was a pretty boy who liked women, but he still said: "I think that this mister''s figure is really good. With his broad back and broad shoulders, and his calm temperament, wearing a casual suit should be very effective."


    "Is that so?" Bai Youqing tilted his head and thought for a moment.


    After saying that, he did not ask Duan Lingfei''s opinion and directly pulled him to the area of the casual suit. There were tens of different coloured suits hanging on the shelves here, and under the light, each of them looked like a work of art.


    Bai Youqing immediately chose a beige striped suit. It was exquisite in terms of materials and meticulous in its work. Its color was both romantic and steady, and it even showed off a lot of body parts.


    Seeing that Bai Youqing had taken a liking to the suit, the waiter immediately praised: "Young miss, your eyes are really good, the suit is a new one that we just arrived this month, it suits your friends very well."


    "I think so too." Bai Youqing passed the suit to Duan Lingfei: "Why don''t you try changing it?"


    "There''s no need, right?" Duan Lingfei caught a glimpse of the label on the clothes. The number 49999 was very eye-catching, which meant that this clothes had to be close to 50,000.


    If it was before, he would have bought such clothes, but now that he ran away from home and experienced the life of a normal person, he wasn''t even fit to wear such clothes.


    "What is it? "You don''t like it?"


    "No, it''s mainly because I feel that I can''t accept Lu Li''s achievements."


    "Hmph, what are you pretending for?" Bai Youqing curled his lips: "Just now, at the gambling table, you helped me win back several hundred thousand; your contribution is already great enough."


    "Even so, there''s no need to buy something so expensive ¡­"


    "Shut up." Bai Youqing suddenly shouted, at the same time, he tore off the label on the clothes, and before the attendant''s surprised eyes, he forced the suit into Duan Lingfei''s hands: "I can''t stop buying now, obediently go and change!"


    This time, Duan Lingfei had no other choice, he could only allow the waiter to look as if he wanted to eat, and obediently put on his clothes in the changing room.


    Duan Lingfei''s figure was tall and straight, his looks were handsome, he was a genuine handsome man, but because he wanted to experience the life of an ordinary person, he intentionally wore them casually, without care for his appearance, making him look less outstanding.


    However, his temperament changed as soon as he put on the clothes. His face was sharp as a knife, and his straight body was full of power. He had a slightly lazy and unruly temperament, which made him look quite charming.


    There was only one word that could describe it ¡ª male god!


    When he came out of the changing room, Bai Youqing had exaggeratedly covered his mouth, causing Su Xiaoqiao''s eyeballs to almost fall out, to the point that countless attendants were stunned.


    After a few seconds, Bai Youqing regained his senses and shouted loudly: "Duan Lingfei, you''re so handsome, even more handsome than a movie star."


    "Is that so?" Duan Lingfei laughed, although he did not say it out loud, his vanity was extremely satisfied.


    "Of course, but the most important thing is that I have chosen my clothes well, and they are especially suitable for you." Bai Youqing was like a proud little rooster showing his worth in front of his master, while puffing out his chest.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he heard Su Xiaoqiao sneer: "What a joke, you call this matching? It''s simply lying with your eyes closed! "


    These words seemed to ignite a barrel of gunpowder, Bai Youqing immediately retorted: "What? "Do you think there''s anything wrong with that?"


    "Of course, there are a lot of bad things."


    "Then give me an example."


    "Examples? For example, if you look at the color of his shirt, white shirt, and a beige suit, don''t you think there''s no hierarchy? "


    Su Xiaoqiao said as he walked to the shirt area. After looking around, he picked out a red silk shirt and handed it over to Duan Lingfei. "Change for it.


    "No need." Duan Lingfei took another look at the label, and realised that the price of the shirt was 12000, it was a sky-high price.


    "What do you mean no need? You''ve already done us such a big favor, and I didn''t even have the time to thank you for it."


    "There''s no need to buy such an expensive shirt."


    "Not expensive, not expensive. It''s just ten thousand yuan. It''s not like I can''t afford it." Su Xiaoqiao said with a relaxed expression. He then moved close to Duan Lingfei''s ear and said softly, "If you dare to not wear it, I''ll kill you."


    "Ugh ¡­" Wear it. Can''t I wear it? " Duan Lingfei surrendered and changed his shirt.


    It had to be said that Su Xiaoqiao had good eyes. After changing into this red shirt, Duan Lingfei''s temperament changed once again, and she gave off a warm, avant-garde and literary aura. She was especially attractive to young girls who had yet to reach the world.


    This time, it was Su Xiaoqiao''s turn to be proud. He raised his head and looked at Bai Youqing: "Did you see that? This is what you call a match. It''s much more handsome than it was just now. "


    Although he agreed with Su Xiaoqiao''s words in his heart, how could Bai Youqing admit defeat? Don''t you know that shirts and suits go with ties? "


    As he spoke, he walked over to the tie counter.

 C90

    In order to match Duan Lingfei''s current white suit and red shirt, Bai Youqing originally wanted to choose a dark colored tie. However, when she arrived at the tie counter, she changed her mind.


    If it was just a normal choice of a dark tie, how could he see his own eyes?


    Thus, after careful consideration, Bai Youqing meticulously selected a light gray, slanted stripe tie for Duan Lingfei, and when he returned, forced Duan Lingfei to tie it.


    "But I don''t know how to do that." Duan Lingfei said with a frown.


    He didn''t lie. In the past, although he occasionally wore formal attire at home, there was always a servant helping him tie his tie. He never had to do it himself.


    "I can help you with the department." The clerk at the side said in a considerate manner.


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard Bai Youqing say: "There''s no need, I need to help him with it, just teach me by the side."


    With regards to this kind of customer who was willing to spend money, the clerk naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Therefore, in front of Su Xiaoqiao, Bai Youqing began to tie Duan Lingfei''s tie. It could be seen that her methods were also very unfamiliar, even with the shop assistant''s guidance, she still made one mistake midway, and had no choice but to undo it and try again.


    Facing such an absolute beauty, they were only a dozen or so kilometers away from each other. Her nose could even smell the fragrance of her scent, which made Duan Lingfei feel a little awkward, and her face had turned red.


    However, Bai Youqing seemed to enjoy this process. As he tied his tie, he glanced at Su Xiaoqiao, and a provocative smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Su Xiaoqiao was so angry that his face had even turned white.


    A few minutes later, Bai Youqing finished tying up his tie, clapped his hands, and said, "Perfect, with this tie, his entire temperament has improved."


    As he said that, he turned to Su Xiaoqiao and asked: "What else do you have to say?"


    "Hmph, of course I have something to say." How could Su Xiaoqiao swallow down his politeness, and immediately retorted: "To think you still have the nerve to boast, could it be that you didn''t even notice the most incongruous part of his body?"


    "Where?"


    "Shoes!" Su Xiaoqiao said as he pointed to Duan Lingfei''s feet.


    It was only then that everyone noticed that Duan Lingfei was even wearing a pair of casual shoes.


    Originally, he was called out by Liu Yanxia just now. Wearing jeans and casual shoes could be considered as matching, but now that he had changed into an upscale suit and shirt and even a tie, this pair of shoes didn''t seem matching at all.


    Taking advantage of when Bai Youqing was still stunned, Su Xiaoqiao went to the leather goods counter and picked out a pair of black calf boots. After choosing and thinking for a moment, he took an extra pair of socks and an alligator belt, then came back triumphantly.


    "Put them on." Su Xiaoqiao urged as he raised his fist towards Duan Lingfei.


    In order to not suffer from the retaliation from the force, Duan Lingfei could only obediently carry the three things over and put them on.


    After dressing everything up, Duan Lingfei looked completely new. Even the shop assistant of Amani found it hard to believe, and he was no longer the same person as before.


    If one were to say that when Duan Lingfei first entered, he looked like a pretty boy who had just barely fallen down, but now, he had already turned into a high-spirited young master, emitting an aura of nobility from within.


    Even though the clerk had gotten used to seeing handsome and handsome male models before, she still felt a warm feeling in Duan Lingfei''s ears and his body felt light.


    Su Xiaoqiao circled Duan Lingfei twice, with eyes like an artist appreciating his own work, and finally laughed: "Perfect, now do you know what it means to match?"


    After saying that, she hurriedly added, "I''ve already bought the shirts, suits, ties, shoes, and even socks and leather belts. What else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "You ¡­" Bai Youqing was stupefied, although her IQ was as high as 150, she never thought that Su Xiaoqiao would actually be so extreme, buying all of these things.


    If that was the case, even if she wanted to match anything with Duan Lingfei, she wouldn''t have anything to buy!


    However, Su Xiaoqiao was not satisfied, he went to Bai Youqing''s side and laughed: "Actually I haven''t bought something yet, if you''re willing, you can help him match it."


    "What?" Bai Youqing asked subconsciously, but as soon as he said it, he realized that he was wrong. With Su Xiaoqiao''s personality, how could she kindly remind him that there was a trap behind all of this?


    However, it was already too late. Su Xiaoqiao used a voice that everyone could hear: "All over his body, only his underwear has not been changed, why don''t you pick one for him?"


    At this moment, the expressions on the four people''s faces were all different.


    Su Xiaoqiao''s face was full of pride, he even hooked his arm around Bai Youqing''s shoulder, and smiled shamelessly like a female rogue.


    The clerk covered her mouth with her hands as her shoulders trembled. Her eyes were already narrowed into slits, and she was even trying her best to suppress her laughter.


    Duan Lingfei held onto his belt awkwardly, his head shaking like a rattle. If he was asked to change into his underwear to be praised by everyone, then he might as well die!


    As for Bai Youqing, his face was as red as a ripe tomato. Although he was only sixteen years old and had never talked about boyfriends, but American classrooms placed great importance on sex education. Bai Youqing''s knowledge of certain aspects of biology was not a blank sheet of paper.


    And right now, she was at the moment when young girls were the easiest to be shy of, after being flirted with by Su Xiaoqiao like this, she immediately felt her face burning, and was unable to say anything.


    Seeing that Bai Youqing had lost his ability to resist, she was not satisfied and ran to the male underwear area with an excited expression, actually actually carrying a bunch of underwear back a moment later.


    "Come come come come, Duan Lingfei, take a look at what kind of underwear you like?"


    "Silk or cotton?"


    "Triangle or flat?"


    "Do you have any special preferences regarding color?"


    "Size? "Don''t be shy, I''m seriously discussing problems with you!"


    "Alright, since you''re embarrassed to say it, I''ll take a look. I think the 2XL is about enough."


    Su Xiaoqiao took out a pair of panther striped underwear from the pile of underwear and deliberately made a few moves next to Duan Lingfei. He winked at him and laughed: "Do you want to go to the changing room and try it out?"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Bai Youqing''s face turn red, and quickly walk out of the Amani counter, leaving behind Su Xiaoqiao''s exaggerated laughter.


    In the first round of their fight, Su Xiaoqiao was completely victorious!

 C91

    As he was shouldering the heavy responsibility of accompanying Miss Bai Youqing shopping, Duan Lingfei subconsciously wanted to follow her out. However, when he just took two steps, he felt a pain in his ear and someone stopped him.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Xiaoqiao, let go, let go." Duan Lingfei shouted with a bitter face.


    "I''m not letting go. If you dare to chase that naughty girl, I''ll wring your ears off." Su Xiaoqiao brandished her fangs and claws like an angry kitten, and spoke with the tone of a wild and barbaric girlfriend.


    Although Su Xiaoqiao had been very violent in the past, but it was not to this extent.


    "This... "Listen to me, there''s a reason behind all of this. It''s really not what you think it is." Duan Lingfei said hurriedly, yet Su Xiaoqiao completely ignored him, and dragged his ear as he left: "I''m hungry, accompany me to eat."


    Su Xiaoqiao''s hands were so strong that even tears were about to fall from Duan Lingfei''s eyes.


    As the "Jianghai Business Center" was the largest business complex in Jianghai City, they only needed to sit in the elevator up to the two floors and they would arrive at the dining area.


    Su Xiaoqiao picked a private restaurant with a good environment and good mood, and dragged Duan Lingfei inside, and just as the two of them sat down, they saw Bai Youqing, who had just left, actually also entered the shop, and sat down next to Duan Lingfei.


    Seeing that, Su Xiaoqiao frowned: Why are you following me?


    "Come eat something." Bai Youqing blinked his eyes: Coming to a restaurant and not eating anything, what else can I do?


    "There are so many shops here, why must you come to this one?"


    "What a joke, I can eat wherever I want to eat. Don''t tell me you''re the one who opened this restaurant?"


    "Then please sit further away from us, I have something to say to Duan Lingfei."


    "Coincidentally, I also have something to say to him."


    "You ¡­ You want to snatch a man from me? "


    "Pfft, he''s not your man!"


    The two of them stood there, one on the left and the other on the right. They stared at each other like fighting chickens, sparks crackling in the air.


    Duan Lingfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt a chill down his spine, and subconsciously stood up: "The two of you chat first, I''m going to the toilet."


    "Sit down!" The two women roared at the same time.


    Duan Lingfei could only sit back down with a bitter face.


    "Waiter, menu!" At this moment, the two women reached an indescribable tacit understanding as they slammed their hands on the table and shouted.


    Immediately, a waiter brought two menus over. The two ladies took the menus and started flipping through them. They glared at each other as they flipped through the menu.


    "Abalone juice mushroom."


    "Famous for the fragrant garlic bones."


    "Dry-fried Silver Snow Fish."


    "Beautiful large prawns."


    "First rank Plum Blossom Ginseng."


    "Burn the pigeons in the pipa."


    "Chicken from the salt bureau of ancient France."


    "Dairy pigs, fight it out and burn it."


    The two of them crackled, and ordered seven or eight dishes in an instant. Duan Lingfei hurriedly advised from the side: "There''s no need to order that many dishes, there''s only three of us, we can''t finish all of them."


    "None of your business. Am I hungry?" Su Xiaoqiao rolled his eyes and continued ordering.


    Duan Lingfei could only advise Bai Youqing: "Didn''t we just eat dinner? Can you order so much?"


    "I can''t eat." Bai Youqing laughed and said: "So for the portion that I can''t finish, I''ll have to trouble you to eat it for me."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to order the dishes.


    "Fried Bull Willow with Black Pepper."


    "Suck Dragon and Phoenix Ball."


    "Crystal Egg Yolk Scroll."


    "Stewed eel belly with broth."


    "Stir-fried rice flour."


    "Snow clam crystal dumplings."


    "Egg Yellow, Lian Rong Bao."


    "Radish Thousand Layers Sesame."


    "Fish fin soup for noodles."


    "Thai chicken oil rice."


    "No need, no need, the dishes you guys ordered were all big meat dishes and main dishes, ten people are enough to eat." Duan Lingfei shouted with a head full of cold sweat.


    "Alright, then I won''t order anymore." Bai Youqing closed the menu, "Waiter, give us two bottles of yoghurt."


    "Humph, yogurt?" Su Xiaoqiao mocked by the side, "Little sister, you should go home and drink some milk! Waiter, give us two pads of fresh fruit juice. "


    "Puff ¡­" Bai Youqing laughed out loud, "I thought you were powerful, but you think drinking fruit juice is worth showing off? Waiter, bring us two bottles of the best wine. "


    "Hmph, it''s not like we''re eating western cuisine. Isn''t drinking red wine unreasonable?" Su Xiaoqiao slapped the table: "Waiter, bring me two boxes of beer."


    "Beer, if you drink too much it''s just peeing. If you have the ability, then let''s go white."


    "Ha, white, afraid of you? Waiter, two bottles of Maotai. I want to fight her one-on-one. "


    "I''m sorry, but this shop doesn''t have a straw mat." The waiter said anxiously.


    "Then we''ll have two bottles of Erguotou, one for each of us."


    "That''s right. Take away these small wine cups and give us a big bowl."


    There was a saying that women are more crazy than men to begin with, and now that Su Xiaoqiao and Bai Youqing were in such a state, and seeing that the two of them were not going to let go until victory was decided, Duan Lingfei wisely chose to submit, sitting at the side and pretending to be transparent.


    It had to be said that the speed of the dishes served in this private restaurant was rather fast. A few minutes later, the dishes that Bai Youqing and Su Xiaoqiao had ordered were brought to the table like one another, with a dozen dishes placed on top of the table.


    "Duan Duan, come try this Dry-fried Silver Cod Fish I ordered." Su Xiaoqiao picked up a bowl of fish for Duan Lingfei. The look in his eyes was as gentle as that of a wife.


    "Duan?" This title gave Duan Lingfei goosebumps all over.


    Seeing that the piece of fish was fried so tender on the outside, he subconsciously wanted to try it, but suddenly, Bai Youqing heard a cold snort from behind him, giving him a goosebumps. He could only change his words: "Uhh, you don''t have to give it to me, aren''t you hungry? Eat it yourself. "


    Before he finished his sentence, he heard Bai Youqing say from the side: "Hoodlum, why don''t you try this beautiful prawn of mine?"


    "Hoodlum? Are you calling me? "


    "Who else can I call if not you?" Bai Youqing pinched Duan Lingfei lightly, and at the same time, he took the initiative to move the shell of the prawn away, dipped it in vinegar, and then placed it next to Duan Lingfei''s mouth. "Open your mouth, I''ll feed it to you."


    "No need, no need. I''ll do it myself." Duan Lingfei reached out and took the prawn, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain from his leg, he almost cried out. His hands relaxed, and the prawn fell to the ground.


    Lowering his head to look, Su Xiaoqiao''s heels were still on his feet, spinning in circles as if he was not satisfied yet.


    "Don''t waste the food if the prawns taste bad. It''s such a pity if they fall. Since someone wanted something, then give it to her to eat." Su Xiaoqiao said without changing his expression, and at the same time, picked up a pigeon.


    "Duan, why are you sweating so much? "Pigeons are rich in amino acids and proteins, they have a good healing effect on body deficiency and night sweats, quickly eat them."

 C92

    "It''s not a lie, I''m just a bit nervous." Duan Lingfei explained.


    But Su Xiaoqiao obviously didn''t want to hear his explanation. Holding the chopsticks in one hand and the milk pigeon in the other, Su Xiaoqiao reached under the table and pinched the soft flesh on Duan Lingfei''s waist and twisted it.


    "Aooo ¡­" Duan Lingfei could not help but shout out.


    "What are you shouting for, hurry up and eat!" At this moment, the Su Xiaoqiao Demoness'' demeanour was completely evident. While Duan Lingfei was talking, she directly stuffed the pigeon in.


    After finishing this matter, he returned to his previous gentle look as a wife. His big eyes flickered as he asked, "Is it delicious? Do you want me to give you another piece? "


    "It''s delicious, no need, no need." Duan Lingfei chewed twice, barely swallowing the pigeon down. He only felt that it was a bad taste, but Su Xiaoqiao''s hand had been stuck on the soft flesh on his waist the entire time, causing him to feel as if he was stuck in his throat, afraid that Su Xiaoqiao would hit him again.


    "Hoodlum, why are you sweating so much?" Bai Youqing stuck onto the steak from the other side, held it up and wiped it clean with a wet towel. He picked up a piece of steak, and cut it into small pieces.


    "Hoodlum, try my fried black pepper beef fillet. It seems to be roasting quite well."


    "I... I... I can''t eat anymore. " Duan Lingfei laughed bitterly, and that was true. He had just eaten a full meal at the clubhouse, so he had not digested it yet.


    "What? You''re not giving me face?" Bai Youqing''s expression turned cold: "Looks like there''s no need to accompany me any longer, I''ll go look ¡­"


    "If you''re giving it to me, you have to give me face." Duan Lingfei could only beg for forgiveness and put the steak in his mouth. As he chewed, he complimented, "It''s tender on the outside, it''s especially tasty."


    Hearing his words, Bai Youqing squinted his eyes and laughed, just like a little fox who succeeded in stealing a chicken.


    "Duan Duan, try this stewed eel belly again. The eel is very nutritious, and this chef''s skills are not bad either. It doesn''t smell like earth at all." Su Xiaoqiao gave Duan Lingfei a piece of eel, and at the same time, whispered into his ear, "If you don''t eat, you''re dead for sure."


    "Eat, I''ll eat." With a bitter face, Duan Lingfei stuffed the eel into his mouth.


    "Hoodlum, this suckling pig is roasting pretty good, how about I chop off a pig''s head for you?" Bai Youqing moved forward again, holding his kitchen knife, eager to try.


    "This pig''s head is too big, I ¡­" Duan Lingfei did not dare to say anything else, because the kitchen knife in his hand was glowing with a cold light, swaying back and forth in front of him ¡­


    "I''ll eat ¡­"


    "Duan, follow the ribs."


    "Hoodlum, eat an abalone."


    "Duan, this chicken drumstick is for you."


    "Hoodlum, mountain ginseng is very nutritious, you have to make it up."


    "Duan Duan, this Thousand Layer Sesame Seed isn''t bad. Can I give it to you to eat?"


    "Hoodlum, this crystal gum looks pretty tasty. You can have one."


    "Duan Duan, I''ll fill a bowl for you with fish wings and noodles. You must eat it all."


    "Hoodlum, eat three bowls of oily rice. If it''s not enough, there''s still one more here."


    "Enough, enough, enough!" Duan Lingfei shouted out with a head full of cold sweat, but the two girls couldn''t care so much, they pinched one of his ears and stuffed the food on the table into his mouth.


    Ten minutes later, Duan Lingfei''s stomach was already swollen like a ball, his stomach was rolling around, he could not hold on to anything anymore, and when he saw any food that was placed in front of his mouth, he wanted to vomit on the spot.


    "Burp ¡­" "My two aunts, I really can''t eat anymore." Duan Lingfei burped and spoke with difficulty. At the same time, he firmly held his mouth, determined to never eat it again.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xiaoqiao and Bai Youqing could not continue fighting with him, but since the two of them were not even clear on the outcome, how could they stop?


    With a "bang", Su Xiaoqiao opened the bottle cap and poured himself a cup of wine.


    As a lady, Su Xiaoqiao also drank wine occasionally, but most of the time, he would drink some red wine to nourish his face and improve his appearance. There were some who would occasionally drink beer with their classmates, but this was the first time he drank white spirits.


    However, in this situation, he couldn''t back down no matter what. He was just a b * tch, and he had to do it!


    "Miss Bai, you''re a guest. Let me toast you." Su Xiaoqiao tilted his head and poured a cup of Erguotou into his mouth.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. There is a saying in China that ''one does not act courteously in return''. I also want to toast you to thank you for your hospitality." Bai Youqing also followed suit, pouring herself a glass of Erguotou. Smelling the stimulating smell of alcohol, she felt a little dizzy.


    Although she had not drunk much, in the dictionary of a talented girl with an IQ of 150, there was no such word as'' lost ''. Wasn''t it just drinking? Who was afraid of that?


    Bai Youqing tilted his head back and gulped down a cup of wine. Although his tongue was numb from the spiciness, he still pretended to be indifferent and even praised, "Good wine".


    "Not only is Miss Bai good in Chinese, she even has some knowledge of Chinese culture. This is truly admirable. Let me toast you again." Su Xiaoqiao gulped down another cup of Erguotou.


    Bai Youqing did not show any weakness. "Miss Su is heroic and does not give rise to admiration. You are truly a role model. Let me toast you again."


    "Miss Bai, as a foreigner, you actually came all the way to China to rob men. This kind of spirit really makes people sigh. Let me toast you."


    "Miss Su, to think that you would use martial arts to force me to submit to you. I can''t compare to your face. Here''s to you."


    "Miss Bai, you are lying and threatening us. This scheming is surprising. Let me toast you."


    "Miss Su has taken over the nest of the dead, yet you still dare to speak so brazenly about it. Let me toast you."


    "Miss Bai, let me toast you ¡­"


    "Miss Su, let me toast you ¡­"


    It was rare to see such a scene in any other setting. The two characters would have a cup of wine and a cup between them.


    Moments later, all the customers in the restaurant stopped their actions and started to watch the scene. There were even some who applauded and whistled at the side.


    However, neither of the two parties seemed to have noticed it and refused to back down.


    For someone with a large amount of alcohol, it wasn''t that they couldn''t drink two servings per catty, but they ate as they drank, making the alcohol and food digest in their stomach. No one would drink one cup of wine after another like this.


    Furthermore, the two beauties weren''t people who had a large tolerance for alcohol. At the beginning, they had fought to the death with hot-bloodedness. However, after a few cups of wine, the alcohol gradually increased.


    Two red clouds floated up on Bai Youqing''s face. His eyes were blurry, and his breathing was heavy. He needed to support himself on the table to be able to stand steadily.


    Su Xiaoqiao retched twice, and once, she almost vomited. However, she endured it with great perseverance.

 C93

    "Miss Su, your moral integrity is abundant, and your looks are worthy. Let me toast you again." Bai Youqing raised his cup and said, but just as he said that, he suddenly tilted his body and laid on the table.


    That cup of wine fell onto the table with a "pa" sound, the white wine spilled all over the table, and Bai Youqing''s nose was already snoring slightly as he actually fell asleep on the spot.


    "Haha, if you want to fight me, who won?" Su Xiaoqiao jumped in joy, but in the next moment, he suddenly covered his mouth and rushed towards the washroom, followed by the sound of vomiting.


    Looking at this scene, Duan Lingfei was completely convinced that they were able to drink so much, these two women were truly crazy.


    Helpless, she could only call Monica and the driver, Little Wang, to help them bring the unconscious Bai Youqing back to the hotel. Meanwhile, Duan Lingfei personally helped Su Xiaoqiao to hail a taxi and send her back home.


    Along the way, Su Xiaoqiao who had drank too much, suddenly became drunk, and started singing and telling stories, unexpectedly wanting to change his clothes on the spot to go to sleep, causing the driver who was driving in front to raise his eyebrows repeatedly. His gaze towards Duan Lingfei clearly revealed two words, "Beast!"


    When they finally arrived at Su Xiaoqiao''s house, she was too drunk to walk, so Duan Lingfei had no choice but to carry her out of the car. When the Su Family''s servants saw that Young Miss and "Young Master" had returned, they immediately went to report to their master.


    After only three minutes, he saw Su Linhai jogging his way out. When Su Linhai came out, the smile on his face was like a blooming chrysanthemum: "Lingfei, you''re here, come in, quickly come in."


    "Mm, this ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao drank too much, so... "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. If you drink too much, send him to bed." Su Linhai''s attitude made others doubt whether the daughter was his or her own.


    "What are you all still standing around for? Why aren''t you helping Young Master out? " Su Linhai glared and said to the servant, and the few servants immediately swarmed over. They did not expect Su Xiaoqiao, who was still unconscious, to tightly hug Duan Lingfei''s waist, and would not let go no matter what.


    There was no choice but for Duan Lingfei to personally send Su Xiaoqiao to his bedroom.


    Those who were drunk would feel their bodies turn extremely heavy. Although Duan Lingfei''s physique was good, he was still exhausted after carrying him to his bedroom.


    And until now, Su Xiaoqiao still refused to let go. Duan Lingfei could only put her on the bed, and as he lightly patted her back, he whispered into her ear, making her feel better.


    "Paragraph... Duan Lingfei, you must be careful... Be careful, Huang Tianjun is looking for someone ¡­ Find someone... "Find someone ¡­"


    Su Xiaoqiao said an incoherent sentence, and the words he said contained Huang Tianjun''s name, but before he finished his sentence, he let out a soft snoring sound, indicating that he had fallen asleep.


    "Be careful of Huang Tianjun?" Duan Lingfei frowned, seeing that Su Xiaoqiao had fallen asleep, he stood up and took his leave.


    "Lingfei, it''s already so late, don''t go. You can stay here." Su Linhai showed great enthusiasm at this moment, trying to urge Duan Lingfei to stay, and even suggested for him to sleep in the same room as Su Xiaoqiao.


    Looking at the flushed face of the old man, he couldn''t wait for his son-in-law and daughter to finish what they were doing tonight, and give him a grandson tomorrow.


    This kind of passion obviously frightened Duan Lingfei, but the latter tried her best to refuse, but in the end, she still found an excuse and ran away.


    The fatty, Scrawny Monkey and Ma Dazhuang''s eyes lit up when they returned to the dorm wearing the clothes of famous brands, especially the Fatty who claimed that he was unrivalled in picking up girls, his eyes flashed with stars as he hugged Duan Lingfei''s clothes and did not let go.


    In his words, he didn''t need to spend any effort to get a girl after getting dressed like this. All he needed to do was to stand there and wait for a girl to come get a girl.


    Seeing the fatty drooling like a pig, Duan Lingfei took off his clothes and threw him to the bed.


    The next morning, Duan Lingfei was woken up by the urgent ringing of the phone. Bai Youqing''s voice came out of the phone: "Come look for me at the hotel, you know the specific location."


    "No way. What time is it?" Duan Lingfei grumbled.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll tell Liu Yanxia, that you tried to molest me by getting me drunk yesterday!"


    "molest? What kind of joke is this? " Duan Lingfei immediately sat up on the bed, completely sleepy. "It was you who wanted to drink, you couldn''t even stop me, furthermore Monica and the driver Xiao Wang sent you back later on, you can''t wrongly accuse a good person."


    Bai Youqing also could not differentiate them apart, and could only lightly say, "Is that so?"


    Duan Lingfei was momentarily speechless. The genius girl with an IQ of 150 was not only brain-dead, she did not have any morals and did not even bat an eyelid when she told lies.


    There was nothing Duan Lingfei could do, he could only admit his defeat, but luckily this naughty girl only stayed in the Jianghai City for a few days, she would be free after fooling around for a few days.


    When Duan Lingfei rushed to the hotel, it was exactly 8 in the morning, and Bai Youqing was eating breakfast. When he saw Duan Lingfei, he smiled and waved him over to eat together with him.


    From the look on her face, it was as if the person who had just called and threatened her wasn''t her.


    After interacting with her for an entire day, Duan Lingfei knew that this woman liked to play unconventional cards, so he decided to stop thinking about it and sat down to eat breakfast with her.


    "I''m going to the fitness centre later, come with me." Bai Youqing''s tone of voice did not sound like they were discussing, but more like the leader announcing his decision to his subordinates.


    However, Duan Lingfei did not care about these small matters anymore, his mouth was filled with food, as he mumbled: "It''s your decision, I''m fine with anything."


    After breakfast, the two of them accompanied by Monica, their secretary, to a fitness centre near the hotel. In addition to the gym, there was a swimming pool, a dance room, a yoga studio, a gymnasium, and a fighting gym.


    Originally, Duan Lingfei thought that Bai Youqing only came here to do yoga or swim and run. He did not expect the reality to be out of his expectations.


    Bai Youqing seemed to be very familiar with this place. Without even looking at the other rooms, he went straight to the fighting room. Duan Lingfei could only follow behind.


    It was morning, and there were few people in the fight room. There was only a young girl warming up by jumping rope.


    The girl was wearing a light green midriff vest. There was not a single strand of fat on her lower abdomen, which was exposed in the air. Her lower body was also wearing the same seventy percent sweatpants, showing off her slim and straight curves perfectly.


    Her face was red from exercise, and there were streaks of sweat on her forehead. As she jumped, waves rippled across her chest.


    A wolf''s howl immediately sounded out in Duan Lingfei''s heart: "No ¡­ Without a bra, it was too eye-catching, too exciting, the medicine ¡­ Give me a pill, I''m going to have a heart attack! "

 C94

    When the girl saw Bai Youqing, she immediately stopped jumping rope and went forward to welcome him, smiling: "Miss Bai, we received your appointment yesterday, today''s fighting training room will only be open to you, I''m your personal training assistant, call me Little Fei."


    Bai Youqing also nodded at her. "Hello, sorry to trouble you today."


    "It''s no trouble, Miss Bai. Come and change your clothes with me."


    Five minutes later, Bai Youqing who had finished changing his clothes came out of the room, giving Duan Lingfei a fresh feeling.


    Before this, Duan Lingfei had always thought that Bai Youqing was a girl who valued literature and arts slightly. It was not only because she had an IQ of 150, but also because he was interested in traditional cultures, history and poetry.


    However, when Bai Youqing changed into a sports outfit, the impression on him changed completely.


    Because the weather was hot, Bai Youqing was wearing a tight elastic vest and sports shorts. His waist was especially slim, and his chest was especially plump.


    What was even more alluring was that there was already an obvious waistband on his abdomen. This made her feel full of the vitality of a healthy sun.


    Duan Lingfei secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    With the help of Little Fei, Bai Youqing began to do some simple warm-up and light strength training. She did not request for Duan Lingfei to join them, so Duan Lingfei enjoyed watching them from the side, and felt at ease.


    About half an hour later, Bai Youqing had finished warming up. Xiao Fei took out two sets of boxing gloves and handed one to Bai Youqing, preparing to take on his own.


    "Wait a moment." Bai Youqing suddenly opened his mouth and pointed at Duan Lingfei: "Please give him the gloves, I want him to assist me in the following boxing training."


    "Huh?" Duan Lingfei was dumbfounded: "Punching, I don''t know how."


    "What''s so difficult about that? Have you never seen a pig run before?" Bai Youqing said in disdain: "Just pretend that you are fighting with me."


    "This... No need for that. " Duan Lingfei said with a bitter face: "If you want me to accompany you to train, you might as well run around, swim, etc.


    "Cut the crap, you don''t have any temperament!" Bai Youqing did not give her any face at all. "When I was in America, I had to find a male sparring partner to practice with me. I was not used to fighting with Xiao Fei, that''s why I needed your help."


    "You''re not looking for an excuse to hit me, are you?"


    "You''re so long-winded, how about this, if you win against me, then I won''t bother you and Liu Yanxia anymore."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''ll also make me happy."


    "¡­"


    In the end, Duan Lingfei was still unable to give up. Unwillingly putting on his glove, he walked up the stage together with Bai Youqing.


    Even though Bai Youqing was a girl, on the stage, she released all of the wildness in her body and started attacking Duan Lingfei the moment she appeared.


    However, after Duan Lingfei''s neural field had been developed, his physical fitness had also received a large degree of enhancement. Although Bai Youqing''s attack was fierce, in his eyes, it was like a slow movement, soft and without strength.


    But Bai Youqing did not know about all these, she kept on attacking and cursing under her breath.


    "You refused to help me even when I was drunk!"


    "Why not wear the clothes I bought?"


    "This is so infuriating!"


    "I''ll beat you to death! I''ll beat you to death!"


    Originally, Duan Lingfei could have easily dodged it. However, after hearing these words, he wisely chose to use his gloves to protect his vital parts, treating himself as a punching bag.


    As a girl, they were all emotional. It would be good if he let her beat him up to vent her anger.


    Furthermore, with Duan Lingfei''s "defensive power" and the gloves that he was wearing, hitting him would not even break his defense.


    If he didn''t lose any HP, what was there to be afraid of?


    Thus, a strange scene played out in the fighting room. Duan Lingfei fled in all directions on the stage, while Bai Youqing chased closely behind, screaming and chasing after him.


    At first, she had followed the rules of boxing, using a fist with a glove to hit the effective parts of the opponent, but later on she just ignored it and punched and kicked and threw. Other than the fact that she didn''t use her teeth, she used everything else she could.


    From the beginning till the end, Duan Lingfei did not retaliate, and sometimes he would even let out one or two "ao ao ao" cries in pain. However, from the expression on his face, it was obvious that it was all an act, and even a little enjoyable.


    From a certain point of view, this did not seem like a fight, but more like a flirting match between a couple. This made Little Fei, who was below the stage, speechless.


    At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps came from outside the door. With a "clang", the door was pushed open.


    Several men in Taekwondo attire walked in. The one in the lead was a man with yellow hair and a pancake face. As soon as he entered the door, he spat on the ground arrogantly.


    Seeing this, Little Fei went up to welcome them, "Ladies and gentlemen, the sparring room is reserved for guests today. If you would like to train, you can go to the other rooms."


    "Get out of my way. Don''t block my way." The yellow-hair pushed out his hand roughly, causing Little Fei to stumble and almost fall down.


    From the tone and accent, it was obvious that he was Korean.


    "Hmph, is this boxing? It''s simply a joke. In our country, even children who fight are more intelligent than this. " The yellow haired man shouted at Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing who were on the stage.


    After saying this, he continued, "Chinese martial arts, boxing, soft arts, Thai boxing, karate, these are all trash. Only Taekwondo is the number one Si Mida in the world."


    After such a ruckus, Bai Youqing who was on the stage subconsciously stopped his attacks, and finally had the chance to turn around and take a look at these uninvited guests.


    At the same time, a young man stood out from behind the yellow hair man and spoke towards the stage: "Duan Lingfei, I have been looking for you for a long time, I did not expect you to be hiding here."


    "Huang Tianjun?" Duan Lingfei said in astonishment, "You didn''t take any medicine today?"


    "Nope." After he finished speaking, he realized that there was a problem with his answer and his face instantly flushed red. He shouted angrily, "Duan Lingfei, don''t even try to talk your way out of this! The reason why I''ve come to find you today is to challenge you again."


    "Challenge me?" Duan Lingfei curled his lips and said: "Last time we agreed on two wins, you have already lost two times, what qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    "Humph, we did say that there would be two wins in three rounds, so I admit defeat. However, we agreed that we would challenge three rounds, so regardless of whether we win or lose, this third round must be completed!"


    "Is there such a logic?" Duan Lingfei really wanted to laugh at him, but seeing how this brat acted so unreasonable, he knew that he would not let this matter rest.


    "Alright, I just happen to have the time today. Say it, what do you want to challenge?"

 C95

    "Taekwondo." Huang Tianjun said without hesitation, "However, it''s not that I''m challenging you, it''s that my Master Li Hongmin is your opponent."


    Hearing Huang Tianjun mention his name, the leader of the group coldly snorted. He looked at Duan Lingfei with eyes full of disdain.


    "You are so ill-informed that you might not have heard of my master, but that doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you." Huang Tianjun said with a face full of pride, "My master, Li Hongmin, is from Seoul, Korea, and is a top Taekwondo expert. Five years ago, he was a young Korean Taekwondo champion.


    As he said these words, Huang Tianjun''s expression was full of both pride and adoration, as if knowing Li Hongmin was such a glorious and glorious matter.


    This phenomenon is actually quite common among teenagers, many people more or less have the idea of worshiping foreigners, and feel that foreign monks will recite scriptures.


    A few years ago, when Li Hongmin met someone at Jianghai, he claimed that he was the champion of Korea''s young Taekwondo competition. Actually, just by thinking about it, one could tell that this champion must have a lot of potential.


    However, this kind of goods with insufficient money actually became popular in the Jianghai City. Quite a few Taekwondo associations paid a high price to invite him to be their coach. Many young people believed in the halo on his head and idolized him.


    Among them was Huang Tianjun.


    "Although I''ve lost to you before, with my master''s help, you have absolutely no chance of winning." Huang Tianjun continued.


    My master is skillful, his attacks are like the wind, and his strength is heavy. After many years of dozens of competitions, he has never lost, and many of the people he fights with have broken their bones and broken their tendons. Some of them even have lifelong disabilities.


    Hearing such shameless flattery, Duan Lingfei could not help but ask: "Did you personally witness all of these victories?"


    "No, these are all my master''s glorious achievements back in Korea. Ever since my master arrived at the Jianghai, no one has dared to challenge my master."


    "So this is all hearsay?" Duan Lingfei sneered: "Isn''t it better to be low-key? Did you see me tell anyone that I used to punch Tyson and kick Holyfield? "


    "Duan Lingfei, you are just bragging!"


    "As if he wasn''t."


    "You ¡­" Once again, Huang Tianjun felt that his words were useless. In terms of bickering, how could he be a match for Duan Lingfei.


    Li Hongmin was listening from the side. At first, he pretended to be an expert. He was disdainful of interrupting. But now, he finally could not hold it in any longer and shouted, "Bastard, how dare you question Smitty of the Taekwondo!"


    "No, I''m not questioning the Taekwondo, I''m just questioning you."


    "Arrogant, you Chinese are so rude. All Chinese martial arts are just flowery moves. There is no meaning in actual combat."


    "Bullshit, I''ve never learned Chinese martial arts, but beating you up is as easy as beating a chicken."


    "I''m so pissed off. Can I take it that you''ve accepted my challenge, Smitta?"


    "You''re retarded! If you want to fight, then hurry up and get on the stage. I still need to go eat after beating you!"


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll let you see my strength, Smitty."


    Li Hongmin climbed onto the stage in an aggressive manner and roared at Bai Youqing, "Girl, get off the stage and go to Simida."


    Normally, Bai Youqing would never allow someone to speak to her like that, but this time, she looked at Duan Lingfei as she slowly left the stage.


    When walking past Duan Lingfei, Bai Youqing whispered a sentence to him: "If you can beat him down, I''ll forgive your performance yesterday."


    "No problem, just you wait and see a good show." Duan Lingfei took off his glove and said.


    The two of them stood opposite each other on the stage. Li Hongmin saw that Duan Lingfei did not seem to be very strong, and had been beaten up by a girl earlier.


    "Hey!" Li Hongmin bellowed, and then suddenly raised his leg, and kicked towards Duan Lingfei''s chest.


    Among the Taekwondo techniques, Li Hongmin placed special emphasis on the attack of his legs. With this kick of his, the air was immediately filled with the sound of wind. His speed and strength were clearly quite extraordinary, at least much better than someone like Huang Tianjun.


    If it was an ordinary person, perhaps they would not even be able to receive a single kick from him. However, Duan Lingfei was naturally different.


    The development of his neural field had brought him a comprehensive change. Not only had it made his mind more active and his IQ even more extraordinary, it had also greatly increased his reaction speed and physical ability.


    When he focused his attention, Li Hongmin''s earth-shattering kick seemed to be a slow motion in his eyes, and he dodged it with a slight movement.


    Li Hongmin''s leg did not stop after hitting nothing. He turned around and kicked towards Duan Lingfei''s temple.


    The other party''s movements were swift and smooth, showing that this fellow possessed true capability.


    Below the arena, the Taekwondo students that Li Hongmin had brought with him were already cheering loudly. The loudest voice belonged to Huang Tianjun.


    "Oppa, you can do it."


    "What a beautiful roundhouse kick. Taekwondo is too cool!"


    "Master, kick him to death!"


    But before he finished speaking, Duan Lingfei had suddenly moved sideways, dodging Li Hongmin''s revolving leg, and at the same time, lightly kicked his ankle which was supporting his leg.


    The strength of this kick wasn''t great, but the timing was perfect. Li Hongmin''s entire focus was on this foot, and due to overexerting himself, the script wasn''t able to stand firmly on the spot.


    After being kicked by Duan Lingfei, Li Hongmin instantly lost his balance. "Pa!"


    Coincidentally, this strike had hit the sore spot on his nose. Li Hongmin''s tears and snot immediately flowed down his face. He was in an extremely sorry state no matter how much he tried.


    And Bai Youqing had even said that one sentence at the bottom of the stage: "Duan Lingfei, go easy on him. You''ve already made him cry."


    Insult, this was definitely an insult. Since the day they arrived at Jianghai City, Li Hongmin had never suffered such humiliation before.


    "I will make you regret it, Smjeda." With a loud roar, Carp Jump stood up straight and threw a kick towards Duan Lingfei''s head. His actions were very similar to before.


    Seeing Duan Lingfei dodge to the side and kick his supporting leg at the same time, Li Hongmin laughed coldly in her heart: "Do you think I would make the same mistake twice? "Too childish."


    In the next moment, he shifted all his focus to supporting his leg, at the same time withdrawing his kick, preparing to follow up.


    Since the Taekwondo techniques focused on leg attacks, their lower body was very stable. Li Hongmin was very confident in himself, so he definitely wouldn''t be tripped again.


    But in the next moment, a sharp pain came from the tip of his feet, Duan Lingfei''s shoes had stepped on his toes, and actually shamelessly rubbed it.

 C96

    A sharp pain came, and in an instant, his entire leg seemed to not belong to him. Li Hongmin let out a miserable cry as he hugged his toes with both of his hands and jumped up on the stage in the form of a one-legged jump.


    The crowd below the stage burst into an uproar. Several members of Taekwondo Society started shouting.


    "A foul!"


    "Too despicable."


    "He actually used a despicable method like stepping on the toes."


    Facing such accusations, Duan Lingfei just shrugged and replied, "It''s my mistake, should we continue?"


    "Of course, continue."


    "Master, beat this kid to the ground."


    "Sidekick, chop, roundhouse kick, kick with both legs. Master, quickly use all these moves on this kid again."


    Several Taekwondo disciples shouted with all their might. However, Li Hongmin, who was standing on the stage, suddenly shouted, "Shut up!"


    Everyone was stunned. Then, he waved at Huang Tianjun and said, "Come here and help me up, Smitten."


    "Master, why are you ¡­" Huang Tianjun was somewhat puzzled. From his point of view, his Master had only been stepped on. Even if it had hurt a little at that time, he would have been fine after a short rest. He could still continue with the competition.


    However, Li Hongming was clear that his toes had been fractured from the other party''s stomp. Now, with just a slight touch, he was already suffering a heart-wrenching pain.


    After practicing Taekwondo for so many years, he had been injured before, but he had never thought that someone would break his toe with a casual stomp.


    On the other hand, this seemingly ordinary opponent possessed terrifying strength.


    Li Hongmin had already lost the confidence to continue fighting. The championships and victories were all fabricated by him. In fact, when he was in Korea, he was just a hoodlum who had studied Taekwondo for a few years.


    Usually, he bullied the weak and feared the strong. He was good at bragging, but when he encountered an expert, he immediately became terrified.


    "Cut the crap, come over here and help me, Smjeda." In just a short while, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. It was unknown if it was because he was in pain or because he was afraid.


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. I''ll help you." Duan Lingfei suddenly said, and then directly extended his hand out and grabbed Li Hongmin''s clothes.


    He didn''t seem to have much energy to spare. He lifted Li Hongmin''s body, which weighed more than a hundred Jin, and walked to the side of the arena. He then lifted the rope and put Li Hongmin down.


    The entire fighting club was completely silent. The group of people who were initially clamoring were now petrified. Their faces were filled with the word "stupid" written on them.


    Is he even f * * king human? It was almost like lifting a chicken with one hand while carrying a hundred jin of living people.


    Before this, he had always thought that Duan Lingfei was only extremely smart, and wanted to make Duan Lingfei practice punches with him just now, to vent out his anger by using him as a sandbag.


    But no matter what, they had never thought that Duan Lingfei was actually such a hidden expert. The two scenes from earlier could only be seen in novels and movies.


    Furthermore, Li Hongmin had been rude to Bai Youqing in the beginning, but now that he was beaten up so badly by Duan Lingfei, Bai Youqing only felt that it was better to vent his anger.


    Which girl didn''t want her lover to be a peerless hero who could protect her at a critical moment? At that moment, an indescribable feeling appeared in Bai Youqing''s heart.


    Huang Tianjun was last. He gave Duan Lingfei a deep look before he left and said unhappily: "Duan Lingfei, don''t be too proud too early, I won''t let you off easily."


    "I''ll wait for you." Duan Lingfei waved at him, "Take care, please don''t send me off."


    "..."


    At a tea bar outside the fitness centre, a person was sitting in front of a tall, low window. Through the glass in the window, he was staring at the entrance of the gym.


    The man was tall and well-built. Although he wore a suit of high quality, his wrist was covered with tattoos. There was a seven to eight centimeter long knife scar on his cheek, giving him a valiant air.


    If Duan Lingfei was here, he would have definitely recognized that he was Huang Tianjun''s father, Huang Shaotian.


    When he was young, Huang Chao also started his own gang. Although he gradually cleaned up, he still secretly had many connections with some of the gangs in Jianghai City.


    On the surface, he was the boss of the Heavenly Destiny Medicine company, but secretly, he was actually the leader of the Jianghai City, Yellow Dragon Gang.


    Behind him stood a burly man with a ferocious expression. One of his hands was in his pocket, fiddling with something.


    From the shape, it should be a dagger.


    If Duan Lingfei could see him, he would have definitely remembered this old acquaintance. Back then, at the entrance of the Phoenix Theater, it was this Liu Hu who led a group of hooligans to chase him and forced him into the alley.


    Liu Hu was a member of the Yellow Dragon Gang, and Huang Chuang was his boss.


    "Ah Hu, you have interacted with that Duan Lingfei before, what do you think of him?" Huang Chuang took a sip of tea and said indifferently. His eyes never left the door of the gym.


    "This person... "Terrifying." Liu Hu''s face flashed with anger and pain, "At that time, we had six or seven people, and he was only one person, but we were all let down without any resistance."


    Speaking to this, Liu Hu hesitated, then said while clenching his teeth, "At that time, his performance was simply superhuman. I''ve never seen him fight so well."


    "If what you said is true, that handsome guy will be coming out soon." Huang Chuang seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Young people always have unrealistic thoughts. It''s a joke to think of a tramp from Korea as some sort of peerless expert."


    Huang Chongguo stood up as he spoke. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth: "What time is it? You''re still thinking of soloing? What a joke."


    Liu Hu observed the situation and immediately took out a lighter for Boss to light.


    Huang Chorong took a deep drag on his cigarette, his face revealing an expression of ecstasy. He asked, "I told you to gather a hundred brothers. Have you settled this matter?"


    "It''s done. I told them to wait downstairs."


    "That''s good." Huang Chao nodded his head. At this moment, a few figures walked out from the entrance of the fitness centre.


    Huang Tianjun was walking at the front, his face ashen, not saying a word. Li Hongmin, on the other hand, was being supported by a few people as they walked at a staggering pace, appearing to be in an exceptionally sorry state.


    "Looks like that Korean has failed." The corner of Huang Chao''s mouth revealed a sinister smile: "Ah Hu, go inform the brothers, it''s your turn to work."


    "Yes, boss." Liu Hu answered, his eyes filled with ferocity. "I don''t believe that no matter how powerful he is, he can fight against a hundred enemies at once!"


    "No one can go one against a hundred." Huang Dynasty Chuang smiled and said, "Tell our brothers to bring the bags, I don''t want to see this person stand up again."


    "Yes, boss."

 C97

    Standing in the shower room, Bai Youqing allowed the water to flow through his delicate skin and wash away the sweat stains on his body. He felt his face burning up, his heart thumping hard.


    This was the first time she felt this way, especially when Duan Lingfei helped her vent her anger after defeating the Korean like a superhuman.


    "Is this the smell of love?" Bai Youqing shook his head, he wanted to throw that idea out of his mind, but the more he did it, the more his heart beat faster, and the redder his face became.


    After taking a bath for half an hour, Bai Youqing slowly walked out. Duan Lingfei, on the other hand, had already been waiting for a long time.


    "It''s about time, Liu Yanxia''s family has arranged a grand welcoming banquet for you, let''s go."


    "Okay." Bai Youqing whispered.


    His tone made Duan Lingfei a little surprised. Ever since they had met, Bai Youqing had never used such a tone to speak before.


    The two of them walked together towards the entrance of the fitness centre, Bai Youqing''s heart jumped with joy, and on the way, she chatted and laughed softly with Duan Lingfei, but just as they walked out of the entrance, Duan Lingfei suddenly stopped.


    Bai Youqing was still confused as he took a step forward and shielded himself behind him. At the same time, he whispered: "Hurry and call Liu Yanxia, tell him to send people over as soon as possible."


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Youqing asked puzzledly, although she also started to feel that something was amiss.


    The originally noisy street had suddenly become deserted. Many merchants had their doors shut tightly, and not even the pedestrians could be seen.


    "Peng!" The sliding door behind him slammed shut. From the inside, one could hear the sound of someone locking the door from the inside.


    Soon after, from every corner of the street, a group of hoodlums began to walk out. There were tattoos, dyed hair, and many of them had cigarettes in their mouths while holding steel pipes, machetes, wine bottles, and other weapons.


    "Who are these people?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s obviously not a good idea."


    "Damn it, since when did the security of our Jianghai City become so terrible?" Bai Youqing complained on the surface, but he was also aware of the severity of the situation. He began to take out his phone and dialed Liu Yanxia''s number.


    Those hooligans started to press their way towards the club''s entrance from all directions, their eyes all flashing a mocking and cruel light, it was obvious that they had no good intentions.


    For some reason, Duan Lingfei had a premonition that these people were here for him.


    "Kid, we meet again." A voice sounded out from the crowd. Afterwards, they saw a somewhat familiar figure walking out from the crowd of Brawlers.


    "It''s you?" The corner of Duan Lingfei''s eyes twitched. He still had an impression of this person, everyone called him Brother Hu, he led a few hoodlums to chase after and beat up.


    This matter had already been in the past for a long time and Duan Lingfei had almost forgotten about it.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Liu Hu sneered, "I heard that you''re quite smart. Don''t tell that you can''t even see through this?"


    While he was speaking, the other hoodlums also approached him and said in unison: "Brother Hu, it is this little brat that dares to oppose our Yellow Dragon Gang?"


    "It doesn''t look like there''s anything amazing about him. How can he defeat Brother Hu just by looking at him? "I don''t believe it."


    "Isn''t it making a big deal out of nothing for us brothers to come over just to take care of this one person?"


    "The foreign girl behind him is pretty good. Let the brothers play with her later." A triangular-eyed lackey laughed lewdly. He even walked forward two steps and unzipped his belt towards Bai Youqing, shaking his butt a few times. He looked as if he was eager to give it a try.


    However, in the next moment, the expression on his face suddenly turned malevolent. Clutching his crotch, he kneeled on the ground and started rolling while wailing.


    "I hope you like it." Duan Lingfei withdrew his leg and said indifferently.


    In the next moment, Liu Hu bellowed, "Brothers, charge! Chop him to death!"


    Duan Lingfei only had enough time to shout "Hide behind!" before he was surrounded by a crowd of hoodlums.


    In ancient times, people would always say that a person was brave and invincible, but in reality, they were exaggerating a lot.


    If a person was really thrown into the hands of ten thousand opponents, it would be a joke ¡ª a person would drown him with a single mouthful of saliva.


    Duan Lingfei''s opponents were around a hundred people, but they were all hoodlums who were used to fighting. They all had deadly weapons in their hands, while was alone, unarmed.


    Fortunately, it was impossible for these hundred people to surround him at the same time. In order to avoid accidental injuries, only seven or eight people could really remember his presence. The others could only wave their flags and shout from the periphery.


    If it was a normal person, they would have died within a few seconds under this kind of battle array. However, Duan Lingfei had after all experienced brain development, his reaction speed, muscle strength, and physical ability all far exceeded that of a normal person''s.


    Facing the incoming steel pipes, machetes, and bottles, he could always dodge in the narrow gap and even wait for the opportunity to strike back.


    However, his fists and feet were much more lethal than those "lethal weapons". All the hoodlums that were hit fell to the ground, either fainting on the spot or their bones were broken as they lost their fighting strength.


    If you had to describe the scene, it would be as good as a movie. This was probably how Superman and Batman fought.


    A minute later, Duan Lingfei only suffered some superficial wounds on his back and left arm, while more than a dozen of these hoodlums were already lying on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Hu, who had been observing coldly from the side, could no longer hold it in. He suddenly shouted, "You two! Go and capture that woman first!"


    The woman he was referring to, was naturally Bai Youqing.


    Although he did not know who this woman was, Liu Hu could tell that her relationship with Duan Lingfei was not shallow. His boss had only said that he wanted to kill Duan Lingfei, so they did not attack the woman at the beginning.


    However, the situation was not looking good. If the situation continued, even if Duan Lingfei was defeated, it would take a lot of time. When the police arrive, it would be very troublesome.


    Therefore, Liu Hu had a bad idea. If he could capture this woman and use him to threaten Duan Lingfei, even if he couldn''t make her surrender, at least he would be able to distract her attention. At that time ¡­


    Thinking about that, Liu Hu shouted at his men: "You two, what are you standing around for? "Go and arrest that woman."


    The reason why he shouted so loudly was so that Duan Lingfei, who was in the middle of the battle, could hear him and distract him, and he did succeed.


    Liu Yanxia handed Bai Youqing over to him, of course Duan Lingfei wouldn''t allow anything to happen to her. Hearing Liu Hu''s shout, he subconsciously turned around to take a look.


    While he was distracted, he was cut in the back. A bloody light flashed, and his back was immediately dyed red.

 C98

    Seeing this scene, Liu Hu was overjoyed. The many years of bloodshed on the streets allowed him to instantly judge Duan Lingfei''s injuries.


    This blade wound was approximately thirty centimeters long and three centimeters deep. It had already deeply cut open the muscle fibers on Duan Lingfei''s back.


    There was no need to talk about the pain caused by the wound. Losing a lot of blood would quickly drain one''s stamina. The most important thing was that if they continued to move, the wound would continue to tear and the damage would be indescribable.


    According to Liu Hu''s experience, an ordinary person would quickly lose their combat strength after being stabbed by this knife. Even if they were immediately dragged to the hospital to undergo the suture procedure, the wound would still need at least one to two months to heal.


    [It seems that the outcome has been decided,] Liu Hu thought.


    But in the next moment, Duan Lingfei released a roar, causing his eyes to turn blood-red, and from his body, a wave of killing intent emitted out that caused people''s hearts to palpitate.


    "..."


    Seeing the two hoodlums laugh obscenely as they walked towards him, Bai Youqing tensed up. During the fight between Duan Lingfei and the thugs, she had already called Liu Yanxia and told him the situation.


    With the Liu Family''s ability in the Jianghai City, they only needed to delay for ten minutes before someone should be able to get here. And with such a big commotion here, it would undoubtedly alert the public security system in the Jianghai City.


    However, it would still take time for them to arrive. What they lacked the most right now was time.


    Bai Youqing''s heart surged with an indescribable feeling of helplessness. Although she usually liked to build her body and even practiced boxing, she was after all, a sixteen year old girl.


    When he was in the United States, as the apple of the eye of a large family, there were bodyguards following him in and out. When had he ever seen such a scene?


    At this moment, Bai Youqing''s heart was blank. The high IQ that he was so proud of had completely lost its effect at this moment. He could only watch as the two hoodlums approached him.


    Just when she thought that she wouldn''t be able to escape a calamity today, the bodies of the two delinquents suddenly trembled, and consecutively threw herself onto the ground. Then, he saw Duan Lingfei standing not too far away, with him turning around and protecting himself behind him.


    There was a terrible wound on his back. Blood was gushing out, dyeing his clothes and pants red. There were even bloody footprints left on the ground.


    He must be in pain, right?


    Bai Youqing thought absentmindedly. Suddenly, a layer of mist appeared in his eyes, and as the sunlight shone down, Duan Lingfei''s figure seemed to become blurry, but also seemed to be coated with a layer of white light.


    In that moment, Bai Youqing was no longer afraid, and a warm sense of security arose in his heart.


    In the next moment, those hoodlums surged forward like floodwaters once again. They frantically waved the "lethal weapon" in their hands, as they swung their iron rods, machetes and bottles towards Duan Lingfei.


    And Duan Lingfei could neither hide nor run, because Bai Youqing was right behind him.


    Therefore, he could only risk it all!


    He was going all out!


    A lackey rushed towards Duan Lingfei with a blade. Duan Lingfei immediately dodged to the side and the blade tip grazed past his nose. At the same time, his fist landed on the man''s nose.


    That hoodlum screamed as his nose was crushed. Two streams of blood flowed out from his nose, and he fell down without a sound.


    At the same time, a bottle of wine flew over from the side and smashed into Duan Lingfei''s shoulder.


    In the next moment, Duan Lingfei sent this hoodlum flying with a kick. At the same time, he lowered his head, and dodged the blade coming from another direction.


    However, since he had to protect Bai Youqing who was behind him, it greatly affected Duan Lingfei''s dodging space. A steel pipe had pierced through his defenses, and ruthlessly smashed onto his abdomen.


    Bai Youqing stood behind Duan Lingfei, he could clearly see his body bending over, and in the next second, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and with a backhand slap, he flew out.


    The huge force directly caused the hoodlum to spin around twice before falling to the ground. Duan Lingfei picked up the steel pipe that fell off from the ground and waved his hand.


    The lackey who was closest to him subconsciously used the machete in his hand to block it. However, after his neural field had been developed, Duan Lingfei''s physical fitness was already far superior to ordinary people.


    The broken half of the blade flew backwards and fiercely stabbed into the collarbone of a lackey who was just a few centimeters away from slicing his throat. The lackey let out a painful groan and slowly collapsed while holding onto his shoulder, losing all his strength.


    With his weapons, Duan Lingfei''s fighting strength had increased by more than a fold. With every swing of his staff, one of the lackeys would fall, and gradually, there were no longer any enemies within three meters in front of him.


    All the hoodlums stood three meters away, looking at him with eyes filled with fear and disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Hu knew that everyone was about to lose their courage. After all, they were just ordinary street hoodlums and not real professional killers.


    They were good at bullying the weak and bullying the weak, but if it really was just a group of bullies fighting to the death, they wouldn''t be able to stop it.


    However, he had to do what the boss told him to.


    Liu Hu suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Crush him to death!"


    Before he finished speaking, he took the initiative to smash the dagger in his hand towards Duan Lingfei.


    Perhaps it was due to the distance, or the fear in his heart, or perhaps it was due to his hands sweating profusely. In short, Liu Hu''s strike had missed his aim.


    The dagger smashed into the wall two meters away from Duan Lingfei, then bounced back and fell onto the ground with a "clang" sound.


    However, he had already achieved his goal, and these hoodlums were not idiots. They immediately understood what he meant, and didn''t care if he was holding a steel pipe, a machete or a wine bottle. In any case, they all smashed towards Duan Lingfei.


    In the next second, countless air-piercing sounds came out. At least twenty to thirty "lethal weapons" shot towards Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing who was behind him from all directions.


    Duan Lingfei could not dodge, because Bai Youqing was behind him, he could only block. He used the steel pipe in his hand to block these "lethal weapons", and if the steel pipe could not, he could only block them with his own body.


    Twenty to thirty "lethal weapons" rained down from the sky, and at this time, Duan Lingfei''s head suddenly "thumped", as if a meridian was suddenly opened.


    He then realized that time seemed to have slowed down, and the ''weapons'' descending from the sky suddenly slowed down.


    He could clearly determine the distance each "weapon" would travel to, and based on the speed of its flight, he estimated in a few seconds that it would fly.


    At the same time, a map of dodging and parrying appeared in his mind, just like the map he had seen when he was playing the game as a child. As long as he followed the instructions on the map, he would be able to avoid all the attacks and clear the level.

 C99

    Seeing the dozens of "lethal weapons" raining down, Bai Youqing squinted her eyes nervously, following that, she heard a series of "ding ding dang dang dang" sounds as if iron was being refined.


    Duan Lingfei waved the steel pipe in his hand, and like a gust of wind, it spun, smashing all the "lethal weapons" away like a baseball player.


    There were a total of dozens of "lethal weapons", and they flew in from all directions, with varying speeds and sequence. However, Duan Lingfei''s steel tubes were like the most precise computers, accurately hitting every lethal weapon, without any errors.


    His empty other hand even passed through the sky full of "weapons", grabbed onto another steel pipe, and started waving both of his hands at the same time.


    At this moment, Duan Lingfei was like a legendary martial arts master. With his dual staff in hand, he was unstoppable.


    "Pa!" The last bottle bottle was knocked away by Duan Lingfei and smashed into pieces at Liu Hu''s feet. The latter took two steps back in shock as his mind went blank.


    Is this a game or a movie? Is he even f * * king human?


    Even though he had gone through hundreds of battles, Liu Hu still felt his legs go weak at this moment. If he was in such a state, then there was no need to mention the other lackeys.


    From afar, there was the sound of an ear-piercing siren. Obviously, the police had received a report and were rushing over. This siren had instantly become the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    No one knew who took the lead, but someone started to turn around and run. This action immediately attracted the attention of others. Even if Liu Hu shouted loudly, it would be useless.


    Seeing that what had happened today wouldn''t happen, Liu Hu gritted his teeth and ordered his closest subordinates to pick up the brothers who had lost their ability to move. He got on the van he had prepared a long time ago and quickly left the scene.


    In less than two minutes, the bloodstained street had become empty and deathly silent. The siren of a police siren was still ringing a few blocks away. It would take another three to five minutes to get there.


    In that atmosphere where life was hanging by a thread, Bai Youqing didn''t feel anything. But now that his heart had finally relaxed, he realized that there were a few deep fingernails on his palm that had been pinched just now because he was too nervous.


    "Duan Lingfei, you''re so powerful." She said those words sincerely in her heart. Seeing that the back that was drenched in blood was standing firmly in front of her, Bai Youqing suddenly had the urge to cry.


    She really wanted to hug Duan Lingfei and lean her head against his shoulder. However, before she could do anything, the rear-like man in front of her suddenly fell to the ground with a sway of his body.


    "Duan Lingfei, what''s wrong?" Bai Youqing cried out in alarm, and rushed forward to support her, only to realize that Duan Lingfei''s face was as red as gold paper, and his lips did not have a single trace of blood.


    The wound on Duan Lingfei''s back continued to bleed, and his body gradually lost its temperature.


    A huge wave of panic and helplessness surged towards Bai Youqing. She could not help but cry out in all directions, "help ¡­"


    "..."


    The red light in the operating room of Jianghai City First Hospital was turned on, showing that an intense rescue was being carried out there. Ten minutes ago, a young man with severe external injuries and excessive blood loss was sent in, and the best surgeons in the entire Jianghai City were alarmed, as they were all inside.


    Outside the operation room, a young man and a young woman were sitting quietly on chairs, waiting for the results of the operation. Behind them was a black mass of bodyguards, their numbers at least in the three digits.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense, and no one dared to speak. The surrounding wind seemed to be sticky.


    Bai Youqing''s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time and was currently blankly sitting on a chair, as if she was just made out of mud.


    Ever since Liu Yanxia led his men and rushed over to the scene, she had been in this kind of stunned state. Other than tears, she didn''t say anything.


    Liu Yanxia sat opposite her, smoking one cigarette after another, the cigarette butts scattered at his feet. The veins on the back of his hand bulged and his cold eyes that seemed to want to kill displayed his current mood.


    Duan Lingfei was heavily injured because he needed to protect Bai Youqing. If something were to happen to him ¡­


    Liu Yanxia did not dare imagine the consequences.


    "Young Master." A leader like bodyguard came in from outside the door and jogged to Liu Yanxia''s side, and said: "We and the police were a bit too late, those hooligans have already been evacuated, we did not catch any participants."


    "According to the eyewitness reports, these people arrived in succession half an hour after Miss Bai entered the clubhouse. They were lying in ambush in front of the clubhouse''s entrance. Apparently, they had planned this beforehand."


    "According to our sources, this matter should be related to a local gang called the Yellow Dragon Gang. However, for the time being, we don''t have any hard evidence."


    "We''ve already sent people to talk to the police and contact some friends in the underworld. There will probably be a reply later."


    "Hard evidence?" Liu Yanxia suddenly looked at the bodyguard: "Do you think I''m a judge? You need to pay attention to evidence when doing things? "


    "Master, you mean ¡­?"


    "I don''t want evidence. I only want the result. Someone must pay the price for this." Liu Yanxia fiercely smashed the cigarette in his hand onto the ground.


    "But ¡­" Since the police are already involved, should we wait for their results? "


    "If the police are better than you, why should I spend money on you?" Liu Yanxia''s words made the bodyguard break out in a cold sweat.


    "Yes, Young Master. I know what to do now."


    The bodyguard turned to leave, but a voice suddenly called out to him: "Wait a minute, tell me what you''re going to do."


    The one who spoke was Bai Youqing, and this was the first time he had spoken in this period of time.


    "We will use the surveillance cameras near the clubhouse to determine the identity of the criminals, and then assist the police in their arrest. For a few important leaders, we will bring them back and let young master capture them."


    "Not enough." Bai Youqing said.


    "But ¡­" The bodyguard wanted to say something but hesitated. After all, they were bodyguards and not assassins, and Bai Youqing was not their employer.


    "Within three days, I want the Yellow Dragon Gang to completely disappear." Bai Youqing said coldly: "If it is not convenient for your Liu Family to do this, I will do it myself."


    "There''s no need. You and Duan Lingfei are both my friends, and I have been unable to take care of you two in such a dangerous situation. Leave the rest to me." Liu Yanxia said.


    He walked in front of that bodyguard and said with a firm and decisive tone, "I don''t care what method you use, within three days, the Yellow Dragon Gang must be destroyed and their boss must be brought before me. If you can''t do it, then you don''t have to come back to see me."


    "Yes, young master." The bodyguard nodded his head heavily, turned around and left.

 C100

    Duan Lingfei seemed to have had a very, very long dream. In his dream, he stood in the middle of a vast river of stars, as if he was the king of the universe.


    Then he woke up in the dark and found himself in the hospital bed. There were a few bouquets of carnations on the bed, faintly fragrant, and the sun shone through the curtains, making the room seem bright and warm.


    Due to the development of his neural field, his recovery ability was astonishing. Only a few small wounds on his body were left with faint red scars. Even the knife that was deep on his back was already scarred.


    The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that there were more than a dozen circular metal plates stuck to his head. They were connected to a precise apparatus beside him using wires and a row of colorful data was displayed on the screen. He did not know what they were.


    "You''re awake?" A familiar voice sounded from the side.


    Duan Lingfei turned around, and realised that the one who spoke was Old Professor, and could not help but blurt out: "Professor, why are you here?"


    "Three days ago, you were injured in a gang fight on the street. After losing too much blood, you were sent to the hospital in a coma." Old Professor did not directly answer Duan Lingfei''s question.


    "The hospital immediately arranged for the best surgeons to rescue you. However, they found out that your wounds are healing at an astonishing speed. You only need to sew up the wounds on your back and then bleed a little, so there won''t be a big problem."


    "This ability to recover aroused everyone''s interest. Your brain scan showed abnormal brain activity, so they called me over."


    Old Professor said as he pointed to the apparatus at the side, "This is our most advanced brain wave monitor, it can detect the fluctuations of your brain and then integrate the data with normal people''s. During the three days you were unconscious, this kind of comparison has been going on for a long time."


    "I was unconscious for three days?" Duan Lingfei laughed bitterly, if Old Professor did not say anything, he thought that he had only slept for a bit.


    "Didn''t you say that my wounds are healing very quickly?" Why have you been in a coma for so long? "


    "That''s what I wanted to tell you." Old Professor''s expression became serious: "The reason you''re unconscious doesn''t have much to do with your external injuries. The main reason should be because of your brain."


    As he spoke, he tapped on the device a few times. Immediately, rows of contrasting images appeared on the screen.


    "I remember the last time you went to my institute, it was found that your brain cells were more than twice as active as normal people, roughly reaching 23%. When you were admitted to the institute three days ago, that number had already risen to 24%."


    "For the past three days, the cell activity in your brain has been fluctuating up and down. However, since yesterday, it has stably remained at around 25%. This is 2% increase from before."


    Duan Lingfei was puzzled: "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course there is. Don''t underestimate this 2%. After all, a normal person''s level of development is only about 10%." The Old Professor said in a serious tone, "You should know that our laboratory once used the Chimpanzee for experiments. Under special circumstances, the Chimpanzee''s brain area would also be developed, greatly strengthening its intelligence and body."


    "However, this type of increase is often unstable. It can only last for around two to three months. After that, it will gradually decline and degenerate back to its original level."


    "An example like you, instead of falling back, continued to rise, has never been seen in our research."


    After saying that, the Old Professor looked at Duan Lingfei as if he was going to strip him and place him on the experiment table for research.


    Duan Lingfei could not help but shiver and said, "Professor, if we continue developing the brain region, wouldn''t that be a good thing for me?"


    "I can''t exactly say that." Old Professor muttered to himself for a bit, then said: "The development of your brain will indeed make you smarter, and will also greatly increase your physical ability, reaction speed, and recovery rate. In this regard, you are indeed very lucky."


    "But the drawbacks are also obvious. According to our research, when the brain is developed to a certain extent, people experience irreversible damage because of the magnitude of the change. At first, it may make you emotional, then it may cause amnesia, hallucinations, delusions, or manic symptoms, and then it may even lead to some organ or organ disease in the body."


    Speaking to here, the Old Professor paused for a moment, and then said with an incomparably certain tone: "This time, you''ve been unconscious for three days.


    Old Professor''s words made Duan Lingfei sink into deep thought. His own body had the most say, and in this period of time, the pleasant surprise brought about by the development of his neural field had become obvious, while some negative changes had also become more obvious.


    The fact that he had fallen into a coma for three days had sounded a warning bell for him. If the situation continued like this, who knew what would happen?


    "I once invited you to come to the research institute to cooperate with our research, but unfortunately you rejected it. However, I must invite you again this time, not only for the sake of scientific research, but also for your personal body." Old Professor said seriously.


    This time, Duan Lingfei thought for a long time before finally replying with great difficulty, "I will, Professor."


    "That''s good. From now on, you will have to come to the research institute every month to conduct a test. If your brain development level continues to rise, we will have to use some suppression methods."


    After Old Professor finished speaking, he turned off the apparatus and took off all the metal sheets on Duan Lingfei''s head. He said, "Your current condition is relatively stable, so I''ll be leaving first. Your two friends have been waiting outside for the past three days.


    With that, he pushed open the door and walked out, leaving Duan Lingfei alone in the sickroom, quietly lost in thought.


    After about a minute or two, the ward''s door was pushed open with a "squeak", and Liu Yanxia walked in with furrowed brows. Seeing that Duan Lingfei was sitting on the bed and seemed to be fine, he finally let out a long breath.


    "Big Brother Duan, you scared me to death." Liu Yanxia immediately sat down by the sickbed.


    This guy usually knew how to take care of himself. His hair was always neatly combed, and his clothes were always new. However, at this moment, he looked a little different from before.


    His hair was messy like a chicken''s nest, with two big dark circles under his eyes, and his clothes were full of wrinkles. It was obvious that he hadn''t rested for the past two days, which was why he looked so haggard.

 C101

    "How is it? Are you alright? " Liu Yanxia asked in concern. His eyes looked up and down Duan Lingfei''s body, and even took off his clothes, as if he wanted to reach out and touch the wound on his back.


    "It''s okay, don''t do anything." Duan Lingfei pushed Liu Yanxia away, but he was still a little touched in his heart: "I''ve never seen you so concerned about a man before, I just feel a little unaccustomed to it."


    "You think I want to?" Liu Yanxia curled his lips and laughed: "You don''t even know how scary you looked when you were injured, you look like you''re about to die. If you were to die, your old man would have fought with all his might against my family."


    "Scram, what did you curse me for?"


    "How did your injury heal so quickly?" Hearing the doctor say that you have amazing recovery abilities, I don''t believe it at all. However, from the looks of it now, the doctor has not lied at all. " Liu Yanxia clicked his tongue in wonder.


    When he rushed to the scene, Duan Lingfei was already in a coma. Liu Yanxia had personally seen his wounds, there were more than ten of them, and the knife wound on his back was so deep that his bones could be seen.


    At that time, he was really afraid that Duan Lingfei wouldn''t be able to hold on, but it had only been three days, he couldn''t even see the small wound clearly, the wound on his back was already scarred, he really didn''t look like an earthling.


    In the face of Liu Yanxia''s questions, Duan Lingfei thought about it, but didn''t say anything about the development of his brain. After all, there were some things that shouldn''t be known by too many people.


    "Right, have you found the person who attacked me that day?" Duan Lingfei changed the topic.


    "Of course." Speaking of this matter, Liu Yanxia''s face immediately became serious: "Big Brother Duan, don''t worry, these few days, our Qianhee Group and the Jianghai City Police have teamed up and carried out a sweep of the local dark forces. Naturally, a gang like the Yellow Dragon Gang should bear the brunt of the commotion, most of their main members have already been arrested, and some of their illegal property has also been confiscated, but unfortunately, their leader seemed to have received the news beforehand and escaped."


    "But don''t worry, the police have already put him on the wanted list throughout the country. What''s next ¡­"


    "Alright, take care of the rest, there''s no need to tell me." Duan Lingfei immediately interrupted Liu Yanxia. The Huang Long Gang had completely collapsed after this battle, and without the protection of the sect, Huang Chao, Liu Hu and the rest would not be able to escape the law sooner or later.


    "Oh right, where''s Bai Youqing? Is she all right? " suddenly asked. Three days ago, he vaguely remembered that he had fainted in Bai Youqing''s arms. After that, he could not remember anything else.


    "She''s fine, but she''s been standing guard outside the ward for the past three days and has cried quite a few times. She really couldn''t take it any longer and fell asleep just now." As he spoke till here, Liu Yanxia suddenly laughed mischievously: "I think that she doesn''t seem to be normal to you."


    "Are you stupid?" Duan Lingfei glared at Liu Yanxia: I''ve saved her so desperately, isn''t it natural for her to cry for me? What do you think all day? "


    "That may not be so. I''ve known her for so long, but I''ve never seen her show such concern towards others. I''m guessing if she likes you?"


    "Bastard, she''s your childhood sweetheart. We''ve only known each other for a few days."


    "A few days is enough to spark a spark of love." Liu Yanxia winked and said: "Even though it''s true that she and I have known each other since we were young, I never thought of being together. If you can get her, then I''ll definitely support you with my hands and feet raised."


    "Get lost!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to reject it, Bai Youqing''s appearance and figure are the top choices, you won''t lose out."


    "Get lost!"


    "Only you, Big Brother Duan, can protect such a proud and talented girl."


    "I think there''s something wrong with your head!" Duan Lingfei was also almost at a loss for words, he naturally knew what Liu Yanxia was thinking in his heart. This fellow originally did not want to accept the marriage set by the elders, and he did not have any good excuse to reject it, so he wished that Bai Youqing would fall for someone else.


    "Haha, Big Brother Duan, you are the best! Hurry up and lure Bai Youqing away, that way I can ¡­"


    Just as Liu Yanxia was rejoicing, a voice suddenly came out from behind him, "What can you do?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Liu Yanxia''s face immediately became uglier than crying. He turned around and said, "You ¡­ Sytry, why are you here? Didn''t you fall asleep? "


    He didn''t know why, but every time he looked at Bai Youqing, he felt like a mouse that had just seen a cat.


    "Talking bad about me behind my back, I''ll deal with you later." Bai Youqing looked coldly at Liu Yanxia: "Now, I have something I want to say to Duan Lingfei. Do you want to hear it here?"


    "No ¡­" "No, I''ll take my leave first. You guys chat slowly." Liu Yanxia said without thinking, and immediately ran out and brought the door to the ward shut.


    Thus, only Duan Lingfei and Bai Youqing were left in the room.


    It was unknown if it was because of what Liu Yanxia had said earlier, but when he was with Bai Youqing, Duan Lingfei felt a little awkward. Instead, as if nothing had happened, Bai Youqing directly sat beside Duan Lingfei.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Hmm, it''s fine now."


    "Thank you for saving me that day."


    "It''s nothing. Actually, those hooligans are after me. I should say that I''ve implicated you."


    "When I saw you bleed so much, I was really worried about you."


    "I know, but it''s all right now."


    Speaking to this point, the two of them did not know what to say. The atmosphere suddenly turned into a subtle awkwardness.


    "I''m returning home in the afternoon." Bai Youqing suddenly said.


    "Really? Then, I wish you a safe journey." Hearing this, Duan Lingfei subconsciously felt that it was lucky that he did not have to accompany this Little Demon Girl anymore.


    Bai Youqing heard his tone and asked in a dissatisfied tone, "You seem to be very happy?"


    "How could that be? Actually, of course I hope that you can come to the Jianghai to play, but the United States is too far away, so it''s not convenient. "


    "Really?"


    "What''s true?"


    "Do you really wish for me to use more Jianghai?"


    "Haha, then ¡­" Of course it''s true. "


    After saying these words, Duan Lingfei felt a little guilty, because he realized that Bai Youqing was looking at him with her head turned to the side, and the corners of her mouth gradually revealed a sly smile.


    "Then you don''t have to be disappointed, because I have already decided to transfer to Jianghai. I will complete the procedures when I return this time."


    "Ah?" This... Is it because of Liu Yanxia? "


    "It has nothing to do with him."


    "Haha, then ¡­" "Then ¡­"


    "Shut up." Bai Youqing suddenly shouted.


    Then, Duan Lingfei felt a fragrant wind blowing against his face, and his own lips suddenly touched a sweet and soft thing.


    This kiss lasted for only a second before Bai Youqing sat up straight again, his face slightly flushed red. He said to the dumbstruck Duan Lingfei: "This is my first kiss, from now on, you are mine, wait for me."


    After saying that, without even giving Duan Lingfei the chance to speak, he stood up and walked out of the ward.


    Only Duan Lingfei, whose mind had sunk into its current state, was unable to come back to his senses for a long time.

 C102

    After Bai Youqing left, there had been no news of her, no calls, and no news either. He also did not know if what she had said about transferring students to Jianghai was true or not.


    Duan Lingfei wanted to ask Liu Yanxia, but he didn''t know how to do it, so he simply didn''t want to do anything to avoid trouble.


    After doing a final checkup in the hospital, Duan Lingfei returned to school and took a call from Su Xiaoqiao.


    It turned out that while Duan Lingfei was unconscious, a huge change had happened to the Huang Family''s Tianyuan Medical Company. It was said that Huang Chao was wanted by the police for some unknown reason, so they ran off with his son, Huang Tianjun.


    This heavyweight news was like a bomb that had been dropped on the Jianghai City. Both the political world and the business world were alarmed, and after some news had pointed out that this matter was related to Qianhee Group, the discussions slowly died down.


    Maybe it was because of her sixth sense, but Su Xiaoqiao felt that everything that he had just heard was related to Duan Lingfei, hence he hurriedly called her to ask.


    However, Duan Lingfei was in a coma at the time, so no one answered his phone. This caused Su Xiaoqiao to be worried for three days, and he almost went to the police.


    Thus, when Duan Lingfei picked up the phone, he exploded forth with a string of curses.


    Of course, Duan Lingfei could say it out loud about him being injured and unconscious, such a proper reason was enough for him to use as an excuse. But in order to not worry Su Xiaoqiao, Duan Lingfei chose to hide it from him, and only told him that he went back to his hometown.


    This excuse was forced, but luckily, Su Xiaoqiao was in a good mood. After Huang Tianjun left, she did not ask any further questions.


    After returning to the dorm, Fatty, Scrawny Monkey, and Ma Dazhuang naturally surrounded him to ask questions, and were tricked by him using the same excuse.


    "By the way, did you hide anything from us?" The fatty suddenly leaned over and asked with a mischievous expression.


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "In the two days that you weren''t here, a great beauty came to find you, and more than once."


    "Who?"


    "Hehe, you actually want to play dumb with us?" Scrawny Monkey also revealed a naughty smile: "The music department''s goddess, to actually personally come to our dorm to inquire about your news, you sure do have a lot of face."


    "Lin Xiyue?" Duan Lingfei was startled, then remembered that he had not been to the zither room for a long time.


    She was just like Su Xiaoqiao, she couldn''t find him on the phone, which was why she ran over to the dorm. Lin Xiyue didn''t contact her at all.


    Thinking of this, Duan Lingfei was more or less a little proud in his heart.


    After sending off the three scumbags, Duan Lingfei called Lin Xiyue. After the call connected, Lin Xiyue''s slightly surprised voice sounded: "Duan Lingfei, where have you been all this time? How come I couldn''t find you?"


    "I went back to my hometown. My phone broke, so I didn''t receive a call." Duan Lingfei replied with the same excuse.


    "Hmph, I thought you were deliberately avoiding me."


    "How could this be?" Duan Lingfei laughed and deliberately changed the subject: "Oh right, why are you so anxious to find me?"


    "Of course." Being interrupted like this, Lin Xiyue could no longer continue with the previous topic, and said: "In another two days, who is the musician, will be competing at Jianghai Television Station. I want to ask if you''re free to accompany me there."


    Since the goddess had invited him, what else could he say. Naturally, Duan Lingfei agreed immediately.


    "Great! With you here, I won''t be nervous." Lin Xiyue said happily: "Then I''ll contact the program team and see if I can get you a ticket."


    "You still want to buy a ticket?"


    "Of course, this program is very popular. I heard that the price of the last ticket on the black market has already risen to four digits. However, I''ll go ask the person in charge to get one for you."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Duan Lingfei muttered to himself for a moment: "You don''t have to ask for help, leave the matter of getting the tickets to me, I''ll definitely go with you when the time comes."


    "Really?" Lin Xiyue asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, when did I ever say anything that didn''t count?"


    "True ¡­" Lin Xiyue thought for a while and said: "Then we''ll meet at the school gate at 6 o''clock the day after tomorrow."


    "No problem."


    After hanging up, Duan Lingfei immediately called Liu Yanxia. This time, "Who is the musician" was created by the Jianghai Television Station and the Huang Hui Media with great amounts of money, and the Brilliant Media was owned by the Qianhee Group, which was Liu Yanxia''s family business.


    After hearing Duan Lingfei''s request, without a word, Liu Yanxia arranged for people to deliver five tickets, they were all in front of the VIP seats, and even if there was money outside, it would be impossible to buy them.


    Duan Lingfei took one for himself and gave one each to the three scumbags in his dorm.


    Recently, the program "Who is the musician" has entered the preheats and hype phase. Although the finals have yet to begin, it has already made a name for itself throughout the country. It would not be excessive to say that it is a great expectation.


    Hearing that a good thing like a VIP ticket was going to happen to him, the three horny students immediately burst into laughter, and their cheers almost overturned the dormitory.


    As for the last ticket, Duan Lingfei intentionally left it for Su Xiaoqiao.


    From his point of view, girls would probably like such occasions, but when he told Su Xiaoqiao about it, he was ruthlessly rejected.


    "I''m not free." Su Xiaoqiao''s answer was resolute and decisive: "Huang Tianjun was originally the Taekwondo Society''s president, but now that he has disappeared, there was originally a Korean coach who suddenly disappeared as well. At a time like this, I must prop up the society."


    "It''s not that exaggerated, right? It''s just a university student association, why is it so serious? "


    "You don''t understand. Next month, there will be a national Taekwondo competition for university students. Our Jianghai University Taekwondo Club is also one of the invited teams, and we are listed as a seeded team."


    "Hmm, very good. What then?"


    "Although Huang Tianjun is an idiot, his Taekwondo skills are still pretty good. I originally wanted to take him as my general and have the coach give us a month of special training so that we could get a spot in the competition. In the end, these two people disappeared at this time, leaving behind a mess."


    "Since it''s such a mess, just let it be."


    "How can that be?" Su Xiaoqiao was unsatisfied: "I am the big sister and boss of our Jianghai University Taekwondo club, I cannot afford to lose face like that."


    "Don''t tell me you want to lead a bunch of rookies to participate?"


    "Of course, not only do we need to participate in the tournament, we also need to get good results. I''ve contacted several teams, and have special training for the next month. I''ll also arrange a warm-up for them. I''ll be participating in the entire competition myself, so I don''t have time!"


    "Fine." Seeing that Su Xiaoqiao was serious, Duan Lingfei did not want to ruin her mood and could only give up.

 C103

    On the third day, the three horny students of the dorm went to the television station''s recording studio in the afternoon. It was said that several celebrities would be joining in on the show, and they had already discussed about it beforehand.


    With regards to such an action, Duan Lingfei naturally had no interest in participating. After leisurely eating dinner, he went to the entrance of the academy to receive an invitation from the goddess.


    From a distance, he could see that Lin Xiyue was wearing a white dress, her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, the setting sun shone on the side of her face, it was simply too beautiful to look at.


    Lin Xiyue also immediately saw Duan Lingfei. He walked over with a smile, turned around, and asked: "Does it look good?"


    A wind blew, and the corner of her skirt flew up, revealing her white and exquisite thighs underneath her skirt, causing Duan Lingfei to feel a wave of blissful dizziness.


    "Uh, I didn''t see it clearly. Turn it again."


    "Humph, hoodlum!" Lin Xiyue detected her intentions from Duan Lingfei''s gaze, and kicked him angrily, but from her words, she did not seem to be angry at all.


    "I heard that the rehearsal starts at 7. Let''s hurry up and go." Duan Lingfei immediately changed the topic, attempting to cover up his hooligan''s actions.


    "..."


    Along the way, Lin Xiyue chirped like a happy little bird, introducing the situation of the competition to Duan Lingfei.


    The "Who is the Musician" program was a large-scale music reality show created by the Jianghai Television Station and the Huang Hui Media. It consisted of several famous musicians in the country and provided the most professional comments and guidance to the contestants.


    These musicians are not limited to singers, but can also be instruments players or dancers, thus attracting many young people to sign up.


    Musicians who are selected by experts will receive a complete package, professional guidance, and a contract with a well-known performing company in the country. They will receive a sky-high endorsement contract. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they have ascended to the heavens in a single step.


    In order to make the brand name known, they had invited a few important guests to be judges, and the one with the biggest card was undoubtedly the most popular female star in the Entertainment Circle ¡ª ¡ª HE Mannxue.


    HE Mannxue was a female star who had risen to prominence in the last three years. She possessed the face of an angel, the figure of a devil, a pleasant voice and outstanding acting skills. She was the hottest goddess in the entire Entertainment Circle.


    Although she was still young and had only been out for a short period of time, she had already faintly displayed her power. She was the idol of many young people, and her fans were everywhere in the entire country.


    And other than HE Mannxue, there was also Zhang An''an, Wang Yuanyi and Li Qiao, they were all celebrities who had been fighting at Entertainment Circle for many years. Although they were not as famous as HE Mannxue, they were still well-known.


    To be able to invite the four of them as judges all at once, it could be seen that this "Who is the Musician" program was a big investment. Even though the program hadn''t been broadcast yet, it had already attracted a lot of attention.


    Amongst the few evaluators, Lin Xiyue liked him the most, and viewed him as her idol. In her heart, if he could get the acknowledgement and praise of his idol, it would be the best encouragement and advice to her.


    Because of this, she had been practicing hard in the music room during this time. In addition to playing the song, she also practiced her singing skills in order to sing out the sad and beautiful mood of the lyrics.


    She already had a high innate talent. Coupled with her own hard work, it made even the usually picky Lu Min endlessly praise her talent. With her strength, she should be 90% confident in participating in the competition.


    After half an hour, the two of them arrived at the recording studio of Jianghai Television Station. After showing their identification, Lin Xiyue was allowed to enter the stage to prepare, while Duan Lingfei shamelessly followed behind.


    For such professional large-scale talent shows, they had gone through multiple rehearsals in advance. They had even provided each contestant with a special makeup room and makeup artist in order to achieve the best audio-visual effect during the competition.


    Lin Xiyue''s dressing room was number 7, but when she pushed open the door and entered, she discovered that her makeup artist wasn''t inside, and was replaced with a somewhat familiar face.


    "You are... Li Qiao? " Lin Xiyue said in shock.


    "It''s me." The man nodded and smiled.


    Li Qiao was one of the four judges for this year''s competition. He had been around for almost twenty years, and his age was close to forty. However, because of his good maintenance, he looked like a young man in his early twenties.


    When he was young, he relied on singing to make a name for himself. After getting angry, he went to make a movie, and then conveniently set up his own acting company.


    Of course, Lin Xiyue recognized him, but she didn''t think that such a celebrity would be in her dressing room.


    "Hello, you must be Lin Xiyue?"


    After receiving confirmation, Li Qiao smiled and took the initiative to shake hands with Lin Xiyue. As for Duan Lingfei, who was left behind, he had completely ignored her.


    "I''m Li Qiao, I think you know me." Li Qiao''s words were filled with a strong sense of confidence.


    "Yes, Teacher Li. I''ve heard your songs and seen your movies. I know you''re one of the judges for this competition, but I didn''t expect you to be waiting for me here."


    "Hehe, doesn''t this just mean that I value you?" There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind Li Qiao''s words.


    "Teacher Li, I don''t really understand what you mean."


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. I really have some things that I want to discuss with you." While saying that, Li Qiao intentionally looked at Duan Lingfei.


    "Ah, he is my friend. It''s alright. Teacher Li, if you have anything to say, please say it."


    "Alright then." Li Qiao nodded his head and said: "In short, I have seen your rehearsal and understood your past experiences. I feel that you have great potential, so I want to nurture you."


    "Really?" Lin Xiyue shouted out in surprise.


    She was simple, she did not understand the deep meaning behind Li Qiao''s words, but Duan Lingfei who was behind him frowned slightly.


    "Listen to what I have to say first." Li Qiao lit a cigarette for himself, took a drag and said: "This year''s competition will be attended by many outstanding rookies, but there will only be one champion, and as long as anyone becomes the champion, they will all have a dazzling aura, which will be of great benefit to their future development in the entertainment circle."


    "Yes, I will work hard."


    "But hard work isn''t enough." Li Qiao seemed to have a deeper meaning as he said, "Whoever can become the champion will be decided by the judges."


    Speaking till this point, Lin Xiyue could understand the meaning behind his words: "Teacher Li, you mean ¡­?"


    "If you sign this contract, I guarantee that you will win the championship." Li Qiao smiled as he handed over a sealed contract. The beginning of the contract was capitalized with the words "Li Qiao''s Performing Studio". It was obvious that the person signing the contract was his private company.

 C104

    Lin Xiyue took the contract and looked at it carefully, one page at a time. Duan Lingfei also came over and watched it with her.


    The design of the contract wasn''t complicated, it explained both the rights and obligations of the two parties. Simply put, Li Qiao helped Lin Xiyue to become the champion of this time''s talent show, while Lin Xiyue had to sign a contract with Li Fu''s studio for five years.


    Compared to the contract that Brilliant Media had provided to her, this contract had a longer lifespan and more restrictions. The share of income that Lin Xiyue had promised was pitifully low.


    If it was an ordinary little girl who did not know anything, perhaps she would have been tricked by Li Qiao. But Lin Xiyue was not a new person, of course he could tell that there were obvious problems with this contract with a glance. If he signed it, then for the next five years, he would probably be squeezed to the point that he would not even be able to cry.


    "Teacher Li, I don''t think this contract suits me very well. Thank you for your good intentions." Lin Xiyue smiled and handed the contract back, his tone did not lose any respect, as though he was giving Li Qiao face.


    "Miss Lin, do you really not want to consider it anymore?" Li Qiao narrowed his eyes.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Teacher Li. Regarding the contract, I''d still like to be more careful."


    "Hmph, stop pretending." Li Qiao suddenly stood up: "You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? "You think that you have the talent to become the champion based on your own strength and become famous overnight?"


    Saying this, Li Qiao''s mouth revealed a mocking smile: "I''ve seen a lot of girls like you. You''re so childish, it''s too late to regret it after you''ve been beaten to a pulp."


    He had already gone too far with his words. If he had not seen them with his own eyes, it would be hard to imagine these words coming out of a celebrity like him.


    Speaking till here, there was nothing left to talk about. Lin Xiyue endured his anger and said: "Teacher Li, you don''t need to worry about whether or not I can win the championship.


    However, facing Lin Xiyue''s order to leave, Li Qiao still did not seem to have any intention of leaving, he sneered: "It''s obvious that you do not know how powerful I am in the Entertainment Circle, do you believe, that as long as I make a few calls, no entertainment company will sign you, and you will not be invited to any similar programs by any television station in the future."


    These words were already an obvious threat, Li Qiao''s arrogant look when he said it was completely different from when he was on stage or on interview shows, but before he finished speaking, he saw Duan Lingfei taking out his phone and pointing it at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Duan Lingfei shrugged his shoulders: "I just think that you''re too awesome, so I can''t help but want to record it."


    This action directly pierced into Li Qiao''s weak spot. For a public figure like him, the thing he was most afraid of was someone secretly taking photos of him. At this moment, he could only sneer, turned his head and wanted to leave.


    However, she was just pretending and wanted to run, how could Duan Lingfei allow that to happen in front of her?


    The dressing room was not big, with only a narrow aisle in the middle. Li Qiao covered his face with one hand and quickly walked towards the door while reaching out a hand to pull it open.


    However, at this moment, he only felt someone pull at his feet, causing him to instantly lose his balance and fall to the ground in a panic.


    Although he was able to support himself on the ground, his head still knocked on the door, producing a loud ''bang''. Then, his forehead quickly became red and swollen.


    "Bastard, who tripped me? "You guys ¡­" Li Qiao quickly stood up, holding his forehead, he roared out, but before he finished speaking, he saw Duan Lingfei''s phone pointing straight at him, even turning on the light.


    Li Qiao swallowed his words back into his stomach. Compared to his reputation and image, what was a fall and fall? He could only endure it for now and wait until the stage where he could use other methods to take revenge.


    Thinking of this, Li Qiao opened the door of the dressing room without saying a word and left without looking back.


    "..."


    After Li Qiao left, the atmosphere in the dressing room became heavy again. Duan Lingfei was used to seeing strong winds and waves, so he did not care about this sort of thing, but Lin Xiyue had already silently sat on the chair, his head lowered without saying a word.


    Seeing that, Duan Lingfei intentionally used a joking tone to interrupt: "What''s wrong? Were you frightened by this kind of person? "


    Lin Xiyue did not speak, he only shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of person only rely on their mouth. In reality, they don''t have that much power." Duan Lingfei continued to console him, "As long as you perform as you normally, I feel that you will definitely be able to take first place."


    "Actually, I don''t really care if I can get first place. I just want to be fair."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get fairness."


    "But that Li Qiao is a judge, if he intentionally gave me a low score..."


    "The other judges and spectators aren''t blind either."


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts." Duan Lingfei interrupted Lin Xiyue: "If you want to continue on the path of music, you must adapt to all this, Entertainment Circle are cruel, there are many people like Li Qiao."


    Lin Xiyue became silent, and Duan Lingfei continued: "If you don''t even have the courage to face it, then I think you should give up on the road of Entertainment Circle as soon as possible."


    After he finished speaking, Duan Lingfei no longer spoke, but stood to the side, helplessly watching Lin Xiyue''s eyes slowly recover the fighting spirit. He finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Thank you, but my mental state isn''t that good. If it wasn''t for you, I would have definitely lost control of myself."


    Speaking to here, Lin Xiyue smiled sweetly at Duan Lingfei and said, "I''ve discovered that you are really my lucky star. Every time you''re by my side, I feel especially safe."


    "Really, I don''t have a girlfriend yet. Do you want to consider it?"


    "Pfft, hateful." Lin Xiyue spat out lightly. Her bashful look made Duan Lingfei excited.


    Duan Lingfei felt that his beast blood was boiling, but the three knocks on the door forced him to calm down.


    A makeup artist stuck her head in and asked, "Miss Lin, we don''t have much time left to prepare. Do you think we should start putting on makeup now?"


    "Sure." Lin Xiyue immediately replied.


    "Alright." The makeup artist had clearly been waiting for a long time, as she entered the door with her tools and said to Duan Lingfei: "Sir, we are going to start applying makeup, can I ask you to leave for a while?"


    Even though he was unwilling in his heart, when he saw Lin Xiyue''s sneering expression, Duan Lingfei could only clench his teeth and say: "Alright, then I''ll go to the audience seats first. You can do it."


    With that, he helplessly turned around and left.

 C105

    At 7: 50 PM, the "Who is the Musician" program officially entered the countdown.


    This program was a large-scale music talent show that was jointly hosted by Jianghai Television Station and Brilliant Media. Not only did it invite professional evaluation teachers, but it also arranged for the best broadcast live to be broadcasted throughout the country.


    At the moment, preparations were already in place, and the entire stage seemed to have been set up in a very professional manner. The lighting and sound system was all set to the highest levels, and the program team had even specially invited the Jianghai City Symphony Orchestra''s musicians to accompany them.


    In order to have good control of the field, the program team had arranged for the ace host, Zhou Binn, to be the host. His style was humorous, was good at random, and was perfectly suited to the requirements of the program.


    The auditorium, which could accommodate 2,000 people, was now packed full. Many people even brought special fluorescent boards, banners, and photos to support their favorite contestants.


    At this moment, he, along with Fatty, Scrawny Monkey, and Ma Dazhuang was seated in the most recent VIP seats, close to the stage.


    Maybe it was his first time participating in a recording like this, but Fatty, Scrawny Monkey and Ma Dazhuang were all very excited. They kept looking around, and even took out their phones to take photos.


    As for Duan Lingfei, of course he would not do something like that, he just closed his eyes and started meditating out of boredom.


    After another two minutes, Zhou Binn who was on stage picked up the microphone and started shouting, "Everyone pay attention, counting down to five minutes."


    "What?" When the live audience heard this, they immediately quietened down.


    "What?" Zhou Binn began to do the routine, and said to the audience: "I will have to trouble everyone to turn off your phones or turn them into silent mode, after the program starts, please do not make any noise, when the participants are performing and the judges are talking, try to keep the place quiet, it is best not to make any other sound than clapping, such as weird cries, whistles, or the like, otherwise it will affect the effects of the program."


    As he said that, he cupped his fists towards the surroundings and said, "Everyone, please cooperate more. We understand each other and thank you."


    The famous mouth''s communication ability is not bad, after this speech, the audience began to turn off the cell phone or mute.


    At the same time, the director below the stage also shouted in a timely manner, "For area no 2, the lighting is a little weak. The microphone will confirm for the last time. Alright ¡­" Are the cameras ready... Good... Various departments in position, various departments in position, music preparation ¡­ Countdown... Three, two, one, begin! "


    The music started.


    "What?" The performance of the song had caused many of the audience to narrow their eyes in pleasure. The sound system was exceptionally good. The sound effects were just like heavenly music to the ears.


    The stage darkened, leaving only a few rays of red light dancing in the air, hitting every corner of the stage.


    Suddenly, a white light suddenly lit up, from top to bottom, the other lights responded together, flashing and gathering at the center of the stage, shining onto the host Zhou Binn''s body.


    At the same time, the host''s passionate voice rang out: "Hello everyone, this place is broadcasted jointly by Jianghai Television Station and Brilliant Media. The most professional large-scale music program in the country," Who is the Musician ", is being broadcasted globally.


    Before he could finish his sentence, a round of applause rang out from the crowd.


    "For this show, we had the privilege of inviting four heavyweight guests as judges and twenty friends from the media to be the judges. At the same time, every spectator friend and friend in front of the television set has the opportunity to cast a vote for the contestant you like."


    "Next, let us use our warmest applause to welcome the four experts into the arena."


    Zhou Binn knew that the audience did not like the long and long opening, so after a simple introduction, he let the judges enter the stage.


    A melodious female voice began, "Jiangnan can harvest lotus, lotus leaves ¡­ He Tian Tian, between fish and lotus leaves ¡­"


    Accompanied by the music from "Jiangnan", Zhang An''an slowly walked out from the backstage. While singing, he waved at everyone with a face full of smiles.


    She was already over forty years old this year, but due to the proper maintenance, she only appeared to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    Zhang Anan has always been good at folk songs, this "Jiangnan" is her famous work, in the elderly audience has a very broad base.


    In the past two years, in addition to singing on stage, she had also worked as a professor in the Department of Vocal Music at the Central Conservatory of Music, nurturing a large number of outstanding students.


    Zhang An''an''s appearance caused a large number of fans to cheer. Although the audience already knew who the four big names the program team had invited were before the start of the program, seeing the idols in their hearts still made them extremely excited.


    After Zhang Anan finished singing a song, he went to sit on the judges'' bench. However, the music suddenly changed, from the fresh and sweet folk song to the blood-boiling percussion song. The stage lights flashed, and a rough voice bellowed, "I don''t know what you think, do you want to have hope or not? Have you forgotten all the mistakes that happened in the past?"


    A man wearing a tight punk-style leather jacket and sunglasses came up from the backstage. He held an electric guitar and played his fingers on the strings as he sang.


    The audience suddenly burst into another round of thunderous applause. The man on stage was called Wang Yuanyi. He had started his career in rock and roll, and was once the guitarist and lead singer of the most popular rock band in the country.


    His style of music was unruly, his lyrics were poetic, he attracted a lot of literary youths, and his guitar playing skills were superb. Some even called him Asia''s number one guitarist.


    This "I Don''t Want to Run" was a famous song from his youth. Now that it had been released, the atmosphere at the scene immediately changed.


    After the song ended, Wang Yuanyi''s forehead was covered in a layer of sweat. He waved to the audience and went up to the judges'' stand. At the same time, he also greeted Zhang An An.


    Then, the music started again. This time, it was a quick song, and before the singer appeared, two rows of sexy dancers appeared.


    "Jump, jump, fly, fly! I am just a ball of fire, melting you ¡­" Li Qiao immediately appeared from the backstage, wearing a black windbreaker and dancing with the dancers.


    This "A Fire" was his most popular work when he was young, it was a popular and fast song, it used to be very popular among the young people, and was also the masterpiece that Li Qiao could bring out.


    Although the focus of Li Qiao''s work these years has been on opening studios and film and television dramas, this song won him a lot of cheers when it came out.

 C106

    Under the escort of the dancers, Li Qiao put in all his effort to perform, feeling incomparably agitated.


    For the past few years, he had not produced anything useful, and the popularity of his Entertainment Circle had been in a state of decline. Therefore, when the program "Who is the musician" was planned out, he took the initiative to recommend himself to the program team.


    To be able to be on the same stage as the other three evaluators was undoubtedly an increase in value to him. With the experience of this program, he could brag about his worth of being in the Entertainment Circle for a few years already.


    After singing the song, Li Qiao excitedly blew a kiss to the audience, and then went to shake hands with Zhang An''an and Wang Yuanyi, then returned to his judge seat.


    At this moment, the music stopped for a short moment and the lights on the stage dimmed. On the contrary, the audience was getting more and more excited. Applause and cheers rose and fell one after another.


    This was because everyone knew that the final champion was about to appear.


    The rhythmic drumbeats gradually began to sound out, stirring up the hearts of the audience. The stage lights also began to light up.


    Suddenly, a gunshot rang out from the four corners of the stage as a row of golden colored fireworks shot out in succession. Following that, an explosive prelude sounded out, abruptly pushing the atmosphere of the scene to the climax.


    "I am who I am, the truest me, like a flame streaking through the night sky." A sexy and lazy voice rang out, causing everyone to feel as if their hearts had been brushed by hair. It was an indescribable feeling of itch.


    "I don''t mind opening up my heart and breaking the seal ¡­" The voice was so charming that it made people feel as if all the pores on their body had been opened, and they then used a small brush to brush it.


    This was the unique voice of the Red Queen HE Mannxue. It was sexy and seductive, able to span across all sound domains, easily stirring up desire in the depths of one''s heart.


    In the next second, all the lights landed on HE Mannxue who was standing in the backstage area. The atmosphere on the stage was stifling at first, but after that, it had completely turned crazy.


    Today, HE Mannxue was wearing a white suit. This kind of completely masculine outfit gave her a suffocating sexy feeling, especially when she imitated Michael Jackson''s spaceships. The cheers of the audience below the stage practically overturned the roof of the studio.


    As a female celebrity who had made a sudden rise in Entertainment Circle in recent years, HE Mannxue possessed the face of an angel ¨C a devil''s figure, sexy voice, and outstanding acting skills. He was the hottest goddess in the entire Entertainment Circle.


    Although she was young and had only been in the industry for a short period of time, she had already faintly displayed her disposition as the number one sister of Entertainment Circle, developing very well in terms of singing and television. In the past two years, she had won all sorts of awards and was crowned as the Heavenly Queen.


    Not only were her supporters spread throughout the entire nation, there were also quite a few overseas fans as well. Her reputation was like the sun in the sky at Entertainment Circle.


    The "Who is the musician" program also saw this point and spent a lot of money to invite her over. It immediately made the program more famous, and then the advertising company''s endorsement contract came rolling in, making it easy for them to recoup the cost.


    The¡¶ Flame Volcano¡· that HE Mannxue was currently singing was one of her classic songs. As she sang, she extended the microphone to the audience and invited them to sing together with her.


    The Heaven Queen''s charisma was extraordinary. HE Mannxue only interacted a little, and the entire recording hall immediately burst into song, with almost everyone singing the song, even those who could not sing following suit and humming along, the atmosphere was as if there was a concert.


    As the ticket that Liu Yanxia had given them was a VIP ticket, Duan Lingfei and the other three were seated in the VIP seat that was closest to the stage, where they could watch the Heavenly Queen''s heroic performance from a close distance. At this moment, however, Fatty, Scrawny Monkey and Ma Dazhuang were already completely immersed in their insanity.


    "HE Mannxue, I love you."


    "Give me an autograph, I''ll always support you!"


    "Heavenly Queen, I''m going to give you a child!"


    Seeing this scene, Duan Lingfei could only pretend that he did not know who these three idiots were.


    The fiery atmosphere continued for five minutes, and after HE Mannxue finished his performance and sat in the judge''s seating, the cheers and cheers gradually stopped.


    "I''m deeply influenced by everyone''s enthusiasm. I think the audience and the people backstage can''t wait for this moment. Then, let''s talk a little less and invite the first contestant."


    After Zhou Binn finished his brief introduction, he left the stage, and all the lights gathered at the stage entrance, where the first participant would step up.


    A few seconds later, a red shadow suddenly floated out, light as a butterfly.


    She took the stage in a few ballet moves, her slender body and delicate face lighting up.


    The girl stood at the center of the stage and bowed to the audience. Then, without a word, she walked to a piano on the stage and sat down. It seemed like she was going to perform.


    The "Who''s the Musician" program was a musical program, not a singing one, so any musical form of performance was allowed.


    Seeing that the red-clothed girl wanted to play the piano as well, Duan Lingfei frowned.


    Although the program team announced to the outside that the order of appearance was entirely determined by drawing lots, Duan Lingfei knew that in order to have a good performance, the program team would definitely secretly place one or two outstanding programs at the beginning. Their goal was to catch everyone''s attention in one go.


    Then, this girl dressed in red should have been specially selected by the program team.


    With that thought in mind, Duan Lingfei focused on listening to the music that gradually rang out. It was a famous piano piece ¡ª ¡ª "Croatian Rhapsody".


    The melody is high-spirited and high-pitched. It is a new and famous music in the 21st century and is represented by the famous pianist Maxim.


    The music depicted Croatia, battered by the war, the ruins of the ruins in the ashes, the tragic image of the setting sun reflected in the blood, tears, and dust.


    It had to be said that this girl''s playing skills were extremely proficient. Moreover, her playing was filled with emotions. The passionate melody also brought up the mood of the audience.


    Just as the song ended, before the audience could applaud, the girl''s expression suddenly changed. A wave of clear zither music once again flowed out from the piano.


    This time, she played Canon and Gigue in D (Canon ~ and Gigue ~ in), by Pahnong, a seventeenth-century German composer.

 C107

    This Canon harmony is known as the Great Inverse Cycle, which is very musical and is loved and used by countless composers from the Baroque era until now.


    People who had just learned how to compose music often wrote similar chords naturally, which showed how simple they were to understand and how beautiful the music was. However, it was also easy to be synonymous with a lack of creativity.


    Hearing that the girl was playing this song at such a time, Duan Lingfei was somewhat surprised, because the difficulty of the song was not high. Many beginners could play it, and its style was relatively quiet, making it unsuitable for the atmosphere.


    Therefore, if he did not add any changes to the song, this song would be at a disadvantage and would not be able to show off.


    Duan Lingfei guessed that since the program team dared to arrange for the girl to be the first one to appear, it would not be that simple.


    Sure enough, the developments later on verified his conjecture. He saw that the girl''s playing speed was getting faster and faster. Suddenly, the tune changed and her speed immediately increased by 8 beats.


    At the same time, the electronic drum and bass sounds filled with a strong sense of rhythm resounded in the surroundings. The entire melody instantly changed from quiet and elegant to passionate and passionate.


    The girl even stood up from her seat, twisting her slim waist, shaking her beautiful black hair, and playing the melody without any emotion. This action of hers immediately ignited the passion of the audience.


    Cheers and applause immediately broke through the horizon, and even the four judges below the stage nodded their heads in delight. It was obvious that they were praising her performance.


    At the end of the song, the girl was released from her wild state and, panting, bowed to the audience. There was another round of applause.


    The host Zhou Binn went up on stage again, and asked loudly first: "Did she perform well? Did everyone like it? Are you satisfied? "


    After receiving a tsunami-like response from below the stage, Zhou Binn smiled and said: "Next, let''s invite our four evaluators to give the most professional evaluations."


    "Little girl, your performance is too great. Your enthusiasm has even infected me." Among the four judges, Zhang An''an spoke first.


    Wang Yuanyi also laughed and said, "That''s right, I didn''t expect that playing the piano could produce the flavor of rock and roll. I really like your style."


    The third to speak was Li Qiao: "This student''s acting style is extremely infectious, especially can stir the mood of the audience, I wonder if there was any previous stage acting experience? Or perhaps you''ve signed a contract with an acting company? "


    "Brother Li, why are you asking so many questions?" HE Mannxue laughed and changed the topic: "Let''s let her introduce herself first."


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Li Qiao also realized that his words didn''t seem appropriate, so he said: "Little sister, please introduce yourself."


    Hello teachers, I''m Wang Xin, 22 years old, from Guangdong Province. I''m a senior in the music department. The girl said with a smile as she gently combed her messy hair.


    Everyone was busy listening to his performance just now, and only now did they realize that this girl was actually quite pretty. Her figure was also very good, and with this body condition, she completely had the foundation of becoming famous in Entertainment Circle.


    "So he''s a major in music. No wonder he had such an excellent performance." Wang Yuanyi nodded and praised, "I never thought that the first program would be so impressive. I''m really looking forward to this competition."


    "Student, your performance just now was very infectious, especially your typhoon, which is very good and meets the requirements to become an outstanding artiste." Zhang Anan then commented, "However, as for the performance just now, there are a few details that still need further consideration, especially when the last part''s style is changing. It doesn''t connect quite naturally."


    Hearing that, Duan Lingfei secretly nodded his head, in his heart he felt a tinge of admiration for Zhang An An An An.


    He had been listening to Wang Xin''s performance. This girl had a lot of experience on stage, but her skills were still inferior to Lin Xiyue''s.


    Zhang Anan had been working as a professor at the Central Music Academy for the past few years, so her comments naturally had some authority. Wang Xin also bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you, Teacher Zhang. I will work hard."


    "Sister Zhang, your requirements are still that strict." Li Qiao, who was standing at the side, laughed, "But for youngsters, having a strict mentor is definitely beneficial for their growth."


    Then, he smiled at Wang Xin and said, "Trust Teacher Zhang''s judgement. She''s a professor at the Central Music Academy and has many years of stage experience. She''s an expert."


    "Thank you, Teacher Li. I will." Wang Xin respectfully bowed.


    Finally, it was HE Mannxue''s turn to comment.


    "Student Wang Xin''s performance just now was passionate, and she was skilled at playing the piano. It''s really hard to imagine that a twenty-something-year-old undergraduate would be able to do this."


    "Xiao Xue, aren''t you also in your early twenties? But your current accomplishments have made us old fellows look up to you. " Li Qiao made a silent fawning sound, and at the same time, he called out "Xiao Xue", surreptitiously revealing his identity.


    "Haha, I was just lucky. Brother Li, don''t say that." HE Mannxue laughed and replied, "But I really think that Student Wang Xin''s performance just now was very good."


    The few of them teased each other again. The host Zhou Binn then spoke up at the right time: "I think everyone has their own judgment on Wang Xin''s performance earlier. Then, let''s move on to the scoring segment."


    Each of the four judges can get 100 points, while the twenty people on our stage can get twenty points each. The five hundred people on stage have three points each, so everyone can rate each contestant''s performance, and our backstage will have a count of everyone''s score, so we can get the final score for each contestant.


    "This match will have a total of sixty-four contestants. We will decide on the top sixteen to participate in the second stage."


    "Next, let''s begin with the scoring. Teacher Zhang An''an, you may begin."


    "Sigh, why would I start with something like offending people?" However, he still pressed a few buttons on the machine in front of him. Soon, everyone saw a big number appear on the screen ¡ª ¡ª 85.


    It was said that when Zhang An''an was a professor in university, his opponent''s students had always strictly requested that he get 80 points in every exam. Thus, when he came out with this score of 85 points, Wang Xin, who was on the stage, couldn''t help but wave her fist.


    "Teacher Zhang, your score is really high." Zhou Binn joked: "I think Student Wang Xin should be satisfied with this score."


    "No, no." Wang Xin said excitedly as she bowed to Zhang Anan. "Thank you for your promise, Teacher Zhang. I will definitely remember your words."


    "Teacher Wang Yuanyi, you are second." Zhou Binn laughed again.

 C108

    "Alright, everyone knows that I have always favored rock and roll styles. Also, this female classmate''s performance just now allowed me to feel his enthusiasm and sincerity. I feel that she has the spirit of rock and roll."


    Wang Yuanyi pressed a few numbers on the device in front of him, and a number appeared on the screen ¡ª 88. It was actually 3 points higher than Zhang An''s score.


    Once again, a round of enthusiastic applause burst out from the audience, following that, Zhou Binn once again turned to look at Li Qiao, but before he could speak, he heard Li Qiao take the initiative and say: "If possible, I want to make one last comment, let us hear what Xiao Xue has to say first."


    Amongst the four evaluators present, HE Mannxue was undoubtedly the most popular and famous one. Originally, he tacitly allowed HE Mannxue to comment last, but Li Qiao''s words caught them off guard.


    In a situation like this, he used a tone of discussion to suddenly say such words, which made it impossible for HE Mannxue to not agree. Hearing that, he laughed: "No problem, looks like Brother Li wants to make a big move, then I''ll say it."


    "Student Wang Xin, I''m really envious of you." HE Mannxue''s first sentence caught everyone off guard: "I was once very infatuated with musical instruments, and crazily practiced practicing piano for a period of time, but unfortunately, I do not have talent in this field, and have always played the piano very poorly."


    "I''m not from the same major. I''ve always had a wish that I could study in a specialized music academy and improve myself. It''s just that the two-year period is too short, so I haven''t found the time yet."


    "Today, I saw your performance. I was very happy to see a young man with such a good foundation displaying his talents on the stage. I feel that as long as you continue to work hard, you will definitely succeed."


    "Therefore, I will give it to you ¡­"


    HE Mannxue purposely paused here, while the hearts of Wang Xin and the spectators below the stage rose up into their throats.


    "90 points." After saying that, HE Mannxue''s hand quickly pressed down on the apparatus in front of him, and a large Arabic number appeared on the big screen above the stage.


    Everyone below the stage was jubilant, not only because HE Mannxue had given them 90 points, but also because of what she had said earlier.


    It was very rare for a Heavenly Queen star to give such encouragement to a newbie that had no fame. This was also the reason why HE Mannxue had so many loyal fans.


    Since his debut, HE Mannxue had always been famous for his high EQ. In these few years, his popularity had constantly risen, but no negative news had ever leaked out.


    Seeing that his idol had given Wang Xin such a high score, the spectators below the stage were all excited. Duan Lingfei sat in the VIP seats, and heard the three beasts beside him discussing loudly, wishing that they could take Wang Xin as their new idol.


    "I knew this contestant wasn''t simple, I could tell the reason as soon as he played the zither."


    "That''s too awesome. Even the Heavenly Queen gave her 90 points. How could an ordinary person do that?"


    "Not only is she good at playing the zither, but she is also very beautiful! "Oh..." I think I''m going to get drunk. "


    "Drunken your head, you said you want to chase after the College of Arts'' Xiao Li last time, and now you''re changing targets?"


    "What do you know? This is called spreading out the net, it''s more important to fish."


    "You two are so noisy, don''t disturb me while I''m taking pictures of beauties."


    The three beasts were playing with each other, all of them were as excited as bears entering a cornfield, the fatty suddenly thought of something, he turned and asked Duan Lingfei: "I heard that the music department''s goddess, Lin Xiyue, has also entered the competition?"


    "Right." Duan Lingfei nodded his head, it could be considered that he was certain of his words.


    "Is it also to perform the piano playing?"


    "It should be, right?"


    Hearing Duan Lingfei say that, the three beasts immediately became interested, and came over to ask: "Then, what do you think of Goddess Lin''s strength compared to this Wang Xin?"


    "This... "It''s hard to say." Duan Lingfei muttered to himself for a moment, but actually, he had his own judgment.


    If it was in terms of piano performance skills, Lin Xiyue was definitely above Wang Xin, but Wang Xin''s style was more superior on stage, so it was hard to tell how her final score would be.


    At this moment, Li Qiao was the only one who did not speak.


    "Teacher Li Qiao, you purposely waited for the last statement, can you tell us the reason now?" Zhou Binn asked.


    "Of course." Li Qiao smiled and said, "Because my opinion is quite different from the other three teachers. I''m worried that my opinion will affect them. That way, it will be unfair to the participants."


    "Oh?" As the trump card host, Zhou Binn was keenly aware of the meaning behind Li Qiao''s words, and took the initiative to ask: "So that means, Teacher Li Qiao does not like Wang Xin''s performance?"


    "That''s right." Li Qiao said straightforwardly, and without waiting for Zhou Binn to continue asking, he continued: "I think many people will find it suspicious, Wang Xin''s performance just now was outstanding, the other three teachers also gave a high evaluation, why do I have a different opinion? To this, I just want to say that compared to the players'' skills and basics, I value the sincerity of the contestants and her understanding of music more. "


    Li Qiao arrogantly and arrogantly threw out an argument that looked like a tall and lofty point of view, but was actually just an illusory point.


    "First of all, during Student Wang Xin''s performance just now, I didn''t feel any communication with her." First of all, during Student Wang Xin''s performance just now, I didn''t feel any communication with her.


    Li Qiao''s bullsh * t words came out immediately. Actually, words like ''communication'' and ''soul'' were just to fool outsiders. But when he said these things, he would seem very imposing.


    Second, I think there''s a problem with Wang Xin''s understanding of this song. The first part of the music is the "Croatian Rhapsody", which describes Croatia after suffering from the war. This should be a tragic and beautiful scene, and the second half of the music, "Cannon in D Major," was originally a quiet and lyrical piece.


    "But Student Wang Xin has self-righteously brought out this new song. She has increased the speed by eight times, and turned a good lyric song into a pseudo-rock and disco. This is called a dog''s tail continuous marten. This means that you don''t understand the spirit of this song at all."


    After spitting out a burst of blood, Li Qiao felt that he had done enough to stand up in front of the entire country and build up a level and venomous tongue. Only then did he press down on the numbers on the instruments in front of him with satisfaction.


    "So I''m very sorry, Student Wang Xin, I can only give you 60 points."

 C109

    When this number was announced, the audience immediately burst into an uproar.


    Although everyone had guessed that Li Qiao would give a low score as soon as he opened his mouth, no one had expected him to score so low. The difference in score between him and the other teachers was even greater than 20 points.


    "Brother Li, aren''t these points a bit too low?" At the side, Wang Yuanyi smiled and said, "The audience was very entertaining just now."


    "I know, I also approve of Wang Xin''s stage appeal. But since I''m a judge here, I must be objective and impartial. I must live up to my conscience." Li Qiao spoke with righteousness.


    "What kind of music do we need? It''s not wrong to pay attention to the expressiveness and commercial nature of the music, but should we pay attention to the connotations of the music as well? "


    "A good piece of music. After hearing it, one''s soul will be sublimated. It''s not like the song just now. After hearing it, one would be done for, and nothing can be left of it."


    Li Qiao was waiting for this opportunity to emphasize his bullsh * t theory once again. In fact, this theory sounded like a loophole to an expert, but to an amateur, it seemed very high and mighty.


    Many young people were very blind and liked to declare themselves as someone who was different from others. They thought that it was their personality and they liked to make sounds that were different from others. They felt that it was their own insight and were afraid that others would not know that they were a person with ''thoughts''.


    And Li Qiao grabbed onto the hearts of these people, deliberately saying these words that were different from the other judges, deliberately creating the aura of a venomous tongue judge for himself.


    Sure enough, after he said those words, there were whispers within the crowd. Some people changed their minds.


    "Actually, the performance just now was just like that. It wasn''t as good as the other judges'' bragging, I think what Li Qiao said makes a lot of sense."


    "So it was like that. All of you are shouting so fiercely, do you see me calling you that now?"


    "What is the use of such a flashy performance when music is meant to transmit thoughts and sublimate the soul?"


    "Well done, Li Qiao, I''ll give you a Like."


    Hearing this comment, Wang Xin, who was on stage, bit her lips with an awkward expression. Zhou Binn also saw this situation and quickly changed the topic: "Teacher Li''s evaluation is unique, let''s go and see the public assessment''s score."


    As soon as he said that, all the cameras turned to the mass review area below the stage, where twenty commentators from the major media were seated.


    According to the arrangement of the competition, the four judges each had 100 points, the public judges each had 20 points, and the audience of 500 had 3 points. In other words, the public judges each had 400 points, which was already a very high ratio.


    Following Zhou Binn''s reminder, the twenty people from the audience evaluation began to mark the points, and each score was displayed on the big screen, with Zhou Binn reporting it to the entire audience.


    "The Jianghai Daily has a score of ¡ª ¡ª 16 points."


    "Great Smokey Media''s score is ¡ª ¡ª 17 points."


    "Xianghai Studio''s score is ¡ª ¡ª 8 points."


    "Chuanluo Video''s score is... 15 points."


    "Kirin Shadow''s score is 9 points."


    "..."


    The scores were announced one by one. Most of the judges gave high marks with more than 15 points, but there were also a few media who gave very low scores, especially for the two studios, Xiang Hai Studio and Kirin Shadow Industry, who gave less than 10 points.


    "Shameless!" The fatty beside Duan Lingfei scolded.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You guys don''t know? One of them belongs to Li Qiao''s studio, while the other one has a cooperative relationship with Li Qiao. They definitely agreed on it beforehand. Otherwise, how could they get such a low score?" The fatty said indignantly.


    There were quite a few spectators who had the same thoughts as Fatty. However, this sort of thing did not have much evidence to back it up. Furthermore, since it was a public assessment, it was Fatty''s right to score as many points as he wanted.


    Correspondingly, there was a portion of the audience who did not have much of an opinion in the first place. However, after being misled by this score once again, they still became hesitant and suspicious.


    "Alright, the score for the 20 judges has been completed. The total score is 324 points." Zhou Binn laughed after he finished counting: "Although there are some disagreements, this score is still quite high."


    He said this to Wang Xin. Although the girl felt uncomfortable, she could only bow to the judges and say, "Thank you, teachers."


    "Then, the next step is for the entire audience to vote." Zhou Binn smiled at Wang Xin: "You have thirty seconds to draw, what do you want to say to everyone?"


    "I ¡­" Wang Xin stuttered. It seemed as if what had just happened had affected her mood. In the end, she only mumbled a few sentences and said a pale acceptance speech: "I hope everyone can support me. I''ll do my best."


    "Alright, the 30 second polling time is up. Next, we will proceed to the voting time for the audience. All five hundred of you have a scoring system in your hands, and it has keys of 1 point, 2 points, and 3 points. I hope everyone will choose carefully."


    After Zhou Binn finished speaking, he paused for a bit and gave everyone a bit of reaction time before continuing: "Next, let the ranking begin."


    Right after he finished, the sound of buttons being pressed could be heard from below the stage. On the big screen on the stage, there was a series of numbers jumping up and down on the internet.


    After about a minute, the sound of the buttons gradually stopped. The score on the big screen also finally stopped. The final score was 1056 points.


    The highest score in theory was 1500 for 500 viewers. The 1056 score meant that most of the audience had probably invested 2 points in the game, but that didn''t exclude the possibility that they had invested 1 or 3 points in the game.


    Overall, this score wasn''t too high, and was quite a distance from what everyone had expected at the end of the performance. And the reason for such a situation, Li Qiao''s comment clearly had a big impact.


    "Alright, now all the scores have been calculated." After Zhou Binn checked with the backstage for a bit, he announced loudly, "Student Wang Xin''s score is 1703. Please rest backstage, we have invited the second participant."


    Wang Xin clearly felt wronged by this result, but she couldn''t say anything more. Thus, the little girl could only leave the stage with tears in her eyes.


    The second performer immediately went on stage. This time, it was a tall and handsome boy. He wore a black trench coat, his long hair and high boots revealing the dense tattoo on his skin. He was holding a red electric guitar.


    From the looks of it, he should be a player who specializes in rock and roll.

 C110

    It had to be said that the program team of "Who is the Musician" was truly amazing. The contestants that had been invited all had unique skills.


    There was no need to talk about the first Wang Xin. Although she was shamelessly tricked by Li Qiao, but her strength was there, and even the experts could see through it.


    The young man who was playing the second round was also extraordinary. The moment he opened his mouth, he shocked everyone. The typhoon was extremely good and his guitar was also very good at playing.


    At the end of the performance, as a senior in the world of rock and roll, Wang Yuanyi even gave such an evaluation ¡ª "Seeing you, I thought of the young me."


    This time, the four judges all gave a high score, Li Qiao also did not deliberately show that he is different, apparently he is not completely brainless.


    Occasionally being a maverick was a posturing that could be deceived by outsiders, but every time it was different from everyone else, it was a retard. Other than offending people, he would also be criticized as someone who didn''t understand music.


    In the end, the second contestant got 1892 points, which was more than 100 points above Wang Xin''s. And he himself was clearly very satisfied with this result. He frequently waved his hands towards the audience as he left the stage.


    Next came the third contestant on stage, then the fourth ¡­ Fifth...


    With the host''s control and the support of the four experts, the atmosphere had always been very warm. The audience was in high spirits as applause and cheers rang out from time to time.


    "..."


    "Next, we''ll invite contestant # 18 onto the stage." Zhou Binn spoke clearly with the microphone in his hand.


    All the spotlights gathered at the entrance to the stage. Then, a figure wearing a long white skirt slowly walked out.


    Lin Xiyue was around 1.7 meters tall, with jet-black hair that fluttered down her shoulders like water, and a faint makeup on her face. With the white dress as well as her otherworldly temperament, it really made her look like a fairy that had descended to the mortal realm.


    The originally noisy recording studio suddenly quieted down, and everyone held their breath, unblinkingly staring at Lin Xiyue. Even the host Zhou Binn who was used to seeing beauties, sighed in his heart.


    Some women just need to stand there quietly, which is a perfect view in itself.


    "Heavens, is this Lin Xiyue?" Scrawny Monkey said with his mouth agape, his eyes losing focus.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful after putting on makeup. As expected of the music department''s goddess." Fatty forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The acne on his face was about to burst out from his excitement.


    "Nonsense, is she not beautiful just because she''s wearing makeup?" Ma Dazhuang scoffed at Fatty''s argument, turned his head and asked Duan Lingfei, "I heard that you two have been very close recently. Lingfei, tell me honestly, how has your relationship with the Goddess progressed?"


    "Haha, how can you say that ¡­" We keep a low profile. " Duan Lingfei said indifferently. Although his relationship with the goddess was still subtle, this didn''t stop him from bragging in front of his roommates.


    As soon as these pretentious words came out, the three of them were immediately beaten to a pulp.


    In the meantime, Lin Xiyue, who was on stage, was already seated beside the piano. Taking a deep breath, he placed his finger on the keyboard.


    Ding Dong Ding Dong ¡ª ¡ª The clear spring like sound of the zither was instantly heard, accompanied by Lin Xiyue''s sorrowful singing.


    "The clouds gather and the rain showers."


    Twilight, Autumn, Light ¡­


    Xiao Shu cut the intestines at night.


    The Jackdaws rose.


    Where was the old friend?


    Smoke and water filled the air.


    Bright Moon Dressing Platform.


    The fine jade fingers,


    Reminiscing and dancing.


    In the mirror ¡­


    Her hair was black and white.


    "Where is the desolation?"


    This Year of the Year "was written by Duan Lingfei specially for him. The entire poem was sad, sad, and beautiful, especially matching with Lin Xiyue''s original temperament.


    Although the difficulty of the song was not high, it was enough for Lin Xiyue to throw all of his emotions into it. When the bullet was halfway done, a large amount of white mist came out of the dry ice on the stage.


    Therefore, it was as if Lin Xiyue was playing the zither in the clouds, as if a fairy from the heavens had descended to earth.


    "Not bad, not bad at all." Below the stage, Zhang An''an nodded as he listened. He said to Wang Yuanyi beside him, "He is skilled at playing and is also full of emotion. For such a young man to reach such a level, there shouldn''t be many in the country."


    Wang Yuanyi also nodded. "I heard that Teacher Lu Min had a proud disciple who also participated in this year''s" Who''s the musician "competition. It couldn''t be this girl, right?"


    "Is that so?" Zhang Anan said in surprise, "If he is a disciple of Teacher Lu, then it would be no wonder. Teacher Lu''s achievements in piano are second to none in the country."


    The Heavenly Queen HE Mannxue also came over, "Even if she doesn''t know how to play the zither, just this sound alone is enough to shock me."


    "Yes, that''s right." Zhang Anan tilted her head and listened again. "It''s flawed just from the singing point of view. However, her voice condition is very good. No matter if it''s the timbre or the range, there''s nothing to criticize. If she could train it systematically, she would definitely have a good development."


    "That''s right, Xiao Xue. If this girl had stayed in the Entertainment Circle for a few years, she might have reached your level as well." Wang Yuanyi joked.


    "Brother Wang, you''re laughing at me again ¡­"


    The three of them chatted and laughed for a while, but did not notice that Li Qiao beside them did not interrupt, his eyes looking somewhat gloomy.


    The song "New Years" did not last long. After about three minutes, the entire stage was silent, and only when Lin Xiyue stood up and bowed to everyone did someone start clapping as if they had just awoken from a dream.


    With one person leading the way, the rest of the people immediately broke free from their soulless state and rushed to clap their hands.


    In the previous matches, the majority of participants chose to play a song that had a strong performance in order to liven up the atmosphere on the stage, but Lin Xiyue did the exact opposite.


    Throughout the entire process, she sat there like a fairy, quietly playing the zither and singing. From start to finish, she didn''t interact with the audience at all.


    However, this contrast only deepened the impression he had in the audience. After all, in this era where all the people were putting on makeup, it wasn''t easy to find such a beautiful girl who played the zither so well.


    For a moment, applause, cheers, and whistles came out one after another. The host, Zhou Binn, wanted to speak up on stage a few times, but was interrupted by the passionate applause from the audience.


    The applause lasted for almost half a minute before Zhou Binn finally spoke up with a bitter smile. He interacted with the audience: "From everyone''s reactions, it''s not hard to tell that the audience is very satisfied with the performance just now, right?"


    After saying this, he deliberately aimed the microphone at the audience, while the audience gave him face and shouted, "Satisfied!"


    "What a great performance!"


    "Sing another song!"


    "Hur hur, if we were to sing another song, the other contestants wouldn''t be happy." Zhou Binn said with a smile.

 C111

    A burst of laughter came from below the stage, then Zhou Binn turned to and asked: "Then are you satisfied with your performance?"


    "Not bad." Lin Xiyue said concisely. Her face was slightly red, obviously because this was the first time she was standing on such a large stage, and she was a little nervous.


    "Haha, don''t worry." Zhou Binn consoled her, "First, let me introduce myself to everyone."


    "Hello, my name is Lin Xiyue. I''m nineteen years old this year, and am a student of the Jianghai University and Music Department."


    "Lin Xiyue?" Zhang Anan frowned. "I seem to have heard of your name before. Are you Lu Min laoshi''s student?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, now I remember. Teacher Lu once told me that you are a piano prodigy that only appears once in ten years. Seeing you today is indeed extraordinary." Zhang An''an praised her wholeheartedly. In the past, she had worked together with Lu Min on many occasions, and they had gotten along very well.


    She admired Lu Min''s ability to play piano, and she didn''t doubt the way she looked at her students.


    She was genuinely pleased that her old friend had received such a talented disciple.


    "Little girl, did you write this song yourself?" Wang Yuanyi asked.


    "No, it was written by a friend of mine not long ago." Lin Xiyue answered truthfully.


    "No wonder I''ve never heard of it." Wang Yuanyi sighed, "Your friend''s composition is at the Grandmaster level. It''s been a long time since I''ve heard such a shocking new song."


    Speaking to this, Wang Yuanyi hesitated for a moment, then asked, "I wonder if the copyright for this song is still in the hands of your friend? "If possible ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by HE Mannxue: "Brother Wang, you''re being too impatient, why are you asking about the copyright on the stage?"


    Hearing HE Mannxue''s words, Wang Yuanyi also felt that it was a bit inappropriate to talk about this topic in this kind of situation. He smiled a little awkwardly, "Oh, this ¡­ "It is indeed a little inappropriate ¡­"


    But just as she finished her sentence, she heard HE Mannxue laugh and say: "Besides, you always sing rock and roll, this song doesn''t suit you, but it suits me a lot. Student Lin, is the copyright for this song still in your hands?"


    Just as HE Mannxue finished speaking, she herself could not hold back and laughed out loud. The spectators below the stage knew that she was purposely joking around to liven up the atmosphere, and they also let out kind laughter.


    As he laughed, he pointed at HE Mannxue and said, "Xiao Xue, you''ve been bad at learning for the past few years. You even dare to tease Big Brother!"


    As they chatted, the topic of copyright had been pulled away. However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these experts were all very optimistic about the new song. This also reflected the talent of the creator of the song.


    "Alright, judges, it''s time to score again." Zhou Binn brought the topic of the conversation back onto the right track. "Teacher Zhang An''an, I think it''s best to start from you!"


    "Alright." Zhang An laughed, "To be honest, Lin Xiyue''s performance just now has shocked me. If you are not Lu Xun laoshi''s favorite student, I will dig you into the Central Music Academy no matter what."


    As she said that, she pressed a number on the device in front of her and a screen appeared ¡ª 90 points!


    "To be honest, you don''t seem to have a lot of professional training in singing. Otherwise, my marks would be even higher."


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang." Lin Xiyue bowed respectfully: "I will definitely remember your opinion and work hard to practice."


    "Sister Zhang, since you started with such a high score, what should we do next?" Wang Yuanyi teased from the side.


    "Let''s fight as much as we can." Zhang An''an smiled and said, "Why don''t you give her a low score so that she won''t be too proud of her age?"


    "Then I can''t bear to part with it!" Wang Yuanyi said without even thinking, causing the audience to burst into laughter.


    "Student Lin, I must say, your talent has deeply moved me, and your beauty has even shocked me to the core. With your conditions, you were simply born for the sake of Entertainment Circle."


    "Hey hey hey, Brother Wang, why do I hear that something''s wrong? Are you trying to confess? " HE Mannxue teased on one side, and on the other hand, he was gesturing to the audience, encouraging them to join in the commotion.


    "Xiaoxue, stop messing around. If my wife hears those words, it will be terrible!" Wang Yuanyi pretended to be frightened as he laughed in the middle of his sentence.


    "Teacher Wang, your final score is ¡­" Zhou Binn asked on the stage.


    "95 points." Wang Yuanyi fiercely pressed down on the apparatus in front of him. "Even if my wife punishes me by kneeling on a washboard at night, I will admit it!"


    "Alright, Teacher Wang is a man." Zhou Binn laughed: "Teacher Li Qiao, what about you?"


    "I''m sorry, but I still want to be the last one to speak, okay?" Li Qiao said as he turned to look at HE Mannxue. Although his tone sounded like he was begging, it was not something HE Mannxue could refuse.


    Because there was a precedent, HE Mannxue frowned unnaturally, and laughed casually: "Brother Li, it can''t be that you have any disagreements with everyone else, right?"


    These words were obviously meant to be said, but Li Qiao very frankly admitted: "Indeed, so I hope that you can speak first, and then I will express my opinion, otherwise I feel that it is unfair to the contestants on the stage."


    After saying that, he specifically added, "Thank you."


    The more frank and polite his attitude became, the more HE Mannxue was unable to reject him in front of everyone. Hearing this, she could only laugh: "Since Teacher Li Qiao has already said so, what else can I say?


    After saying that, she faced Lin Xiyue, and said with a very serious tone: "Student Lin, speak the truth, your innate condition is so good that even I have to be jealous."


    A single sentence caused a huge uproar in the audience. If even the Heavenly Queen was jealous of his talent, then how heaven defying would he be?


    HE Mannxue did not stop and continued: "I can very responsibly say that when I was at your age, I wasn''t as outstanding as you. That''s why I felt a sense of crisis watching your performance below the stage just now."


    At this point, she deliberately asked the audience, "I don''t have that much confidence. Am I old?"


    "Not old, Little Snow, you''re the best." Below the stage, there was a tsunami of responses.


    "Thank you everyone for giving us face." HE Mannxue blew a flying kiss to the audience below, then turned around and said to Lin Xiyue: "I feel that as long as you continue to work hard, within the Entertainment Circle in a few years, you will definitely be the brightest star."


    As she spoke, she pressed down on the device in front of her. "I''ll give you 95 points too. Come on."

 C112

    The audience erupted into cheers once again. The top three judges had given a high score of 90, 95, and 95, something they had never done in a previous match.


    Many people had a premonition that this girl who was like a fairy would perhaps soar up after this competition and become a hot newcomer in Entertainment Circle.


    Especially some boys who had just started their relationship, they had already placed Lin Xiyue in the position of their goddess.


    Lin Xiyue, who was on stage, was also excited. He bowed deeply to HE Mannxue: "Thank you for your encouragement, Teacher He. You have always been my idol, I have seen all of your movies and songs."


    "Is that so?" HE Mannxue laughed: "Who knows, in a few years, we might even have the chance to work together on the stage."


    These words were originally meant to be used to tease and interact with Lin Xiyue, but a voice suddenly came from the side: "Xiao Xue, I advise you to think it over."


    The one who spoke was Li Qiao, although the words were directed towards HE Mannxue, but his eyes were fixated on Lin Xiyue, and had a disdainful look on his face.


    The host Zhou Binn caught the hidden meaning in his words and immediately asked: "Teacher Li, why do you say that?"


    However, Li Qiao did not answer him. Instead, he looked straight at Lin Xiyue and asked: "Before I express my opinion, I would like to ask you one more question, is it possible?"


    Without waiting for Lin Xiyue''s reply, he directly said: "From the information I obtained, this" New Years "is an original song you wrote. It was said that your friend personally wrote it, right?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue nodded his head, he obviously knew why Li Qiao wanted to make things difficult for him, but no one would believe what happened in the makeup room, and if he did not have the evidence, he would get beaten up instead, so he could only pretend that nothing happened.


    "When did he write this?"


    "About a month ago." Lin Xiyue thought for a while, then said: "Just a few days before the preliminaries, he gave me the melody."


    "You''re lying!" Li Qiao suddenly said, his voice was so loud that the few judges beside him were all shocked.


    Then, as if to verify his words, he took out his phone and played a video: "This was recorded when I passed by an overpass half a year ago. It''s been so long, I can''t remember exactly where I recorded it, but this song left a deep impression on me."


    As he spoke, he turned the volume of his voice to its maximum and as expected, a somewhat blurry male student came out from his phone. Furthermore, the tune and lyrics of the song he was singing were all the same as the < Enrichment of Time > that Lin Xiyue was performing on earlier.


    "I won''t comment on what you did, but you said that ''Evening'' was the work of your friend, and that a month ago, I had to say something." Li Qiao had a serious expression on his face.


    "I feel that an artiste has to have his own standards. Plagiarism and plagiarism have always been my most shameful matters. I want you to explain the origin of this song to everyone. Is it your friend''s creation or something else?"


    As Li Qiao spoke, he raised his phone high in the air and pointed it at the microphone in front of him. With this, the music from the phone reached the entire studio through the microphone.


    A series of whispers came from all around. "It can''t be, can it be that this song was stolen from plagiarism?"


    "Listening to this song and the lyrics, they''re exactly the same!"


    "Too shameless. If his character is bad, so what if his talent is good?"


    "If not for Teacher Li Qiao bravely revealing the truth, we would all still be in the dark!"


    In an instant, the praises that filled the sky changed.


    When he heard the voice coming from Li Qiao''s phone, Duan Lingfei was also stunned, because regardless of whether it was the lyrics or the melody, they were all composed by him, and he did not copy them at all.


    But after thinking about it, he immediately understood what was going on. This song, Lin Xiyue, had performed this song once during the preliminaries.


    Therefore, he had purposely said that half a year ago, when he passed by the Sky Bridge, he had heard a wandering singer singing by his hand. Furthermore, he had also said that he could not remember the actual situation at that time.


    In any case, with his fame, what he said naturally had a certain amount of credibility. The crowd didn''t have the ability or time to distinguish between the truth and the falsehood.


    In the judging area, Li Qiao''s face became even more serious: "Lin Xiyue, I want to ask you again, is this song really your friend''s creation?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue nodded.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because he told me he wrote it for me." Lin Xiyue said indifferently: "I believe that he wouldn''t lie to me."


    "Hmph, is that so?" Li Qiao revealed a cold smile: "I wonder if your friend is here today? It would be inconvenient for Fang to ask him to step forward and say a few words. "


    Facing Li Qiao''s questioning, Lin Xiyue became quiet for once, he looked at where Duan Lingfei was sitting, but did not say anything.


    "Why, why aren''t you talking anymore?" Li Qiao became more and more overbearing, as though he could see that Lin Xiyue was in a difficult situation, he deliberately held onto this point and did not let go: "Or maybe, you actually do not have the friend you spoke of? This song was stolen by you! "


    "Nonsense." Lin Xiyue''s face slightly flushed red, obviously because she was not lightly angered.


    "Then ask him to come out." Li Qiao said loudly: "You don''t even have the courage to stand out, what right do you have to say that you are the creator of this song?"


    Saying this, Li Qiao felt that he had already seen the dawn of victory. This newbie who did not know how to appreciate favors actually dared to reject his olive branch. He simply did not know death.


    However, just as he finished his sentence, he heard a cold voice from the VIP area behind him ¨C "Who told you that I don''t dare to stand out?"


    Li Qiao turned his head in shock, the moment he saw Duan Lingfei''s face, his mouth opened wide in shock: It''s you?


    "It''s me, didn''t you think of it?" Duan Lingfei laughed coldly, he walked towards the stage, and when he walked past Li Qiao, he even asked softly: "Does your head still hurt?"


    "You ¡­" Li Qiao only felt a flame quickly rise from the bottom of his heart, secretly clenching his fist.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Duan Lingfei walked step by step onto the stage, took the microphone from Lin Xiyue''s hands, and then turned around to face everyone. He said loudly: "I am the original author of the song" Evening Primrose ", if anyone has any questions, feel free to ask."

 C113

    Duan Lingfei''s actions surprised everyone. In this kind of situation, there were very few people who dared to walk up onto the stage to pick up a microphone.


    Zhou Binn gazed at the director below and asked, the director pondered for a moment, then shook his head, signalling him not to act rashly, and waited patiently.


    The scene appeared to be a little quiet for a moment, as everyone stared dumbstruck at Duan Lingfei. For a moment, he instead became the focus of everyone present.


    Li Qiao could no longer hold it in, and asked coldly: "Who are you?"


    "My name is Duan Lingfei, and I''m a student of Jianghai University.


    "Oh? Do you mean that this "New Year" is your original creation? "


    "Of course, there is no doubt about that."


    "When did you compose this song?"


    "About a month ago."


    "Humph, then how do you explain the song I recorded half a year ago?" Li Qiao sneered as he waved the phone in his hand.


    "Clearly, one of us is lying."


    "You ¡­" Li Qiao did not expect Duan Lingfei to be so tit for tat, but he was shocked by what he said. After a while, he angrily said: "You said that this song was your creation, what evidence do you have?"


    "No, but you don''t think it was my creation. What evidence do you have?" Duan Lingfei also replied with a sneer, "Just based on the video on your phone? I want to remind you that if you look at this thing a little bit, you can easily find out when it was shot. "


    "This ¡­" Li Qiao was momentarily at a loss for words, but luckily, his brain was able to think of a solution. He changed the topic and asked: "May I ask what major you specialize in in in university?"


    "Business management."


    "It''s actually not a major in music? "Alright, then may I ask who you learned how to compose lyrics from?"


    "No one, just reading and pondering."


    "Heh heh, so you''re saying that you understand it without a teacher?"


    "You can think of it that way."


    "Then, aside from ''Evening'', do you have any other works?"


    "No, I only have a little more than a month of learning how to compose a song. ''Evening'' is my first and only work."


    Hearing this reply, the smile on Li Qiao''s face gradually disappeared, and he loudly said in a mocking tone: "In other words, when you were creating the song ''Evening'', did you just learn how to compose lyrics?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Duan Lingfei calmly replied.


    This time, not only Li Qiao, but even the other three judges had expressions of disbelief, and the spectators below the stage were even booing.


    Everyone was not stupid. Everyone could tell that the melody of the song "Evening" had reached the professional level. How could it be possible for an amateur to write one after just a few days of studying?


    At this moment, Li Qiao was finally able to lift his eyebrows and release his anger. He felt that the anger he had felt in the dressing room would soon be released. He could not help but laugh out loud: "Young man, you are not only arrogant, but also arrogant."


    "Regardless of whether it is the lyrics or the composition, they are all at a professional level. How can a rookie who has been studying and creating amateur songs for a few days write the song?" Do you think we judges are stupid? "


    "How dare you!" Duan Lingfei feigned modesty, and then added on: "I simply feel that you have no brains."


    This sentence was already a blatant provocation, Li Qiao froze for a moment, and then immediately became furious, even his lips started to tremble, while the director at the side also frowned, ready to cut off the signal if anything out of the ordinary happens.


    However, Duan Lingfei turned a blind eye to all this, he turned and walked towards the piano, and while walking, he said: "Truly gold is not afraid of fire and gold, whether or not I am the original creator of the song < Endless Years >, we will know after testing it."


    The director was already prepared to give the cut order, but when he heard this, he immediately swallowed his words back down his throat.


    After experiencing the initial rage, Li Qiao gradually calmed down and began to watch coldly from the sidelines.


    Right now, Duan Lingfei was already sitting beside the piano, this was called committing suicide. If he was unable to create a song that was not inferior to "Evening" in a short period of time, it would be equivalent to placing himself right in front of a bullet hole.


    When the time came, he could use any method he wanted to bring these two down with him.


    Everyone present quietened down as Zhou Binn invited Lin Xiyue out of the stage with great experience, leaving the entire stage to Duan Lingfei alone.


    Under the director''s instructions, all the lights all around the stage were extinguished, leaving only one lamp above Duan Lingfei''s head, shining down upon him.


    Duan Lingfei sat in front of the piano with his eyes closed for a few seconds, then took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand. When his arm reached his shoulder level, it suddenly dropped.


    A string of zither music that was like flowing water sounded out, and it was the prelude to "Evening", and Duan Lingfei also started to sing at the right time:


    "The clouds gather and the rain showers."


    Twilight, Autumn, Light ¡­


    Xiao Shu cut the intestines at night.


    The Jackdaws rose.


    Where was the old friend?


    The waters of the ocean are boundless. "


    It was sung by the first half of The Age.


    Before the spectators around could feel it, the expressions of the few evaluators changed. They were all experts in music, and were able to tell that Duan Lingfei''s skill at playing the piano was not inferior to Lin Xiyue''s.


    But this song, which was suitable for girls to sing, seemed to have gained a new vitality in Duan Lingfei''s mouth. It lost a bit of sadness, but gained an extra bit of majesty.


    Just by looking at the performance on the spot, he was actually not one bit inferior to Lin Xiyue. In other words, if the three of them were to score, they would probably be able to get a high score of over 90 points.


    Duan Lingfei continued to sing: "Mingyue Dressing Platform,


    The fine jade fingers,


    Reminiscing and dancing.


    In the mirror ¡­


    Her hair was black and white.


    "Where is the desolation?"


    Although it was not the end yet, the corner of Li Tu''s mouth had revealed a sneer, and a wave of booing came from below the stage.


    It was not because Duan Lingfei''s performance was bad, but the key thing was that before he sat down, he said that he was really not afraid of fire and gold.


    The audience did not care about your performance. What they wanted to see was a gimmick. If they failed, they would be sprayed to death.


    Naturally, Li Qiao was aware of this point, he had already prepared an explanation, waiting for Duan Lingfei to finish playing, and he would immediately attack, not giving him any time to react.


    Just as the last line of the lyrics "Where''s the desolation" was about to end, Duan Lingfei''s voice gradually grew softer and softer, until the last word, "Cool", was almost inaudible. However, just as everyone thought that he was about to finish, a string of zither notes rang out once again.

 C114

    At this moment, Zhang An An straightened his back on the chair, and Wang Yuanyi subconsciously tapped his fingers on the back of the chair, while HE Mannxue rubbed his temples with his fingers. His eyes were filled with an inconceivable light.


    No one would have thought that Duan Lingfei would actually come up with a new tune. Although he had only heard a few syllables, it fit perfectly with the < Enrichment of Time > song that was just like a seams in silk.


    As the tune slowly spread out, Duan Lingfei began to sing:


    "Sunset clouds,


    Guiyan nodded,


    Broken Bridge Flowing Water Lonely Village.


    He looked back, empty.


    The parting of the moods,


    Smoke filled the air.


    The jade bell was a silvery red.


    Lying on the Couch,


    Once upon a time, singing and dancing went crazy.


    And go home,


    The heart door was locked.


    Who cares if it''s real or fake. "


    Not only was the connection between the melody flawless, even the lyrics were complementary to each other. If everyone hadn''t personally witnessed the development of the situation, they would even have suspected that the two lyrics were originally linked together.


    In the end, all the spectators were infected. Some raised their glow sticks and began to beat the beat, while others followed, humming softly, as if the person playing on it was not a rookie, but some international superstar.


    After the song ended, Duan Lingfei did not say a word, he stood up and bowed, which meant: "What do you guys think?"


    What the f * * k else could this be? Li Qiao was speechless.


    He originally thought that Duan Lingfei was bringing about his own destruction, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be able to produce a song that was not inferior to "Endless Years" in all aspects in such a short amount of time.


    There was even Cao Zijian''s'' seven steps into a poem '', and it became a beautiful story. And today, Duan Lingfei''s performance was not worse than Cao Zijian''s.


    Li Qiao had already kept his phone, he knew that today''s incident could not topple Duan Lingfei, the video on his phone was fake, and could not be checked.


    In addition to the song he had made on the spot, his popularity was even greater than the contestants''. Besides, everything else was unnecessary, and he could only make a fool of himself.


    At this moment, Li Xiang wished that there was a hole in the ground for him to crawl into. The gazes of others were like needles, piercing him to the point that he felt uncomfortable.


    The host Zhou Binn sensed the awkwardness behind it and took the initiative to approach the topic. Using an exaggerated tone, he said: "It''s truly unbelievable.


    A friendly teasing instantly turned the tense atmosphere into nothingness. The other judges and the audience all burst into laughter, while Li Qiao also laughed a few times.


    "Of course not." Duan Lingfei spoke into the microphone: "But there are some things that I need to ask you clearly. Teacher Li Qiao, do you believe that ? Evening Primrose ? is my original work now?"


    "I... "I believe you." Li Qiao only felt that his mouth was full of bitterness, but since it had already come to this point, there was no use in speaking stubbornly, it would only lower his image further.


    "But you said that the video on your phone was taken half a year ago. What exactly is going on?"


    "This... Maybe I was wrong. "


    "Is that so? "Why don''t you try recalling it again, Teacher Li?"


    Originally, Li Qiao was being overbearing, but now he was the opposite. Duan Lingfei''s question was like a sharp sword, piercing towards Li Qiao''s heart, causing him to sweat profusely.


    If he were to continue asking, some sort of accident was going to happen, and it might not end well, so the directors below the stage immediately gave out orders to Zhou Binn through their earphones.


    Zhou Binn immediately changed the subject and said: "We can continue discussing topics unrelated to the tournament after the competition. Next, we invite to go up on stage again."


    As he said that, he invited Lin Xiyue onto the stage.


    Seeing that, Duan Lingfei laughed, and did not continue asking, while Li Qiao sat down as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He only felt that his legs were weak, and almost lost to his wits.


    Lin Xiyue went up the stage again, and quietly stood beside Duan Lingfei. The girl was elegant and graceful like a fairy, and the boy was handsome and handsome, filled with talent and talent. When they stood together, they could truly be described as a perfect couple.


    All of the evaluators laughed, Zhang An An couldn''t help but speak, but did not speak to Lin Xiyue, instead he asked Duan Lingfei: "Young lad, are you also a participant in this competition?"


    "I''m not."


    "You can play such a good piano and have a professional level of creation, but you don''t study music?"


    "Indeed not."


    "That''s great." Zhang An An suddenly said: "Teacher Lu Min and I are old friends, Lin Xiyue is her proud disciple, I feel embarrassed to snatch her away, but you are not a musician, so I don''t feel pressured if I snatch her away."


    At this point, Zhang Anan actually stood up from his chair, opened his arms and said, "Young man, are you interested in becoming my student at Central Music Academy?"


    The crowd went into an uproar. Zhang An''an had actually invited a student to such an occasion. Considering her status, the chances of such a thing happening were very, very low.


    Duan Lingfei did not speak, his face revealing a look of awkwardness, while Lin Xiyue who was beside him had already started laughing. Taking the microphone, he said, "Teacher Zhang, I''m afraid you will be disappointed again."


    "Why?"


    "Because although Duan Lingfei is not in the Music division, he was accepted by Teacher Lu as a disciple, so ¡­"


    "Ha, it was actually snatched away by Old Lu again, it really pisses me off." "The next time I see Old Lu, I must let him treat me to a meal."


    Wang Yuanyi also laughed at the side, "What a pity. I feel that the two of you standing together is simply a match made in heaven. If you were to come up with a combination, the effect would be even better."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at this suggestion, and some of the spectators below the stage started to shout, but Duan Lingfei did not mind, as the Lin Xiyue on stage had a blush on his face and he lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Brother Li, you haven''t scored yet, right?" HE Mannxue said to Li Qiao who was at the side: "If you continue to score low on this program, we won''t listen!"


    Although he said it in a joking tone, the meaning behind his words was quite obvious.


    Li Qiao was not an idiot. What other tricks could he play under such circumstances? He was simply courting death. Hearing that, he forced a smile and said: "Actually, the performance just now was really great, it really moved me."


    As he said that, he pressed down on the device in front of him, and a large number 90 appeared on the screen.


    Cheers and applause rang out from the audience once again, mixed with exclamations. The four coaches had all awarded over 90 points. This was something that had never happened before in the previous competitions.


    As for Lin Xiyue, who was standing next to Duan Lingfei, he stole a glance at Duan Lingfei. He felt both happy and happy in his heart, as if there were some unexplained little feelings mixed within.


    "Every time I have him by my side, I am always blessed by luck. Is this a coincidence or is it fate?" Lin Xiyue secretly thought in his heart.

 C115

    After the four judges gave their marks, it was now time for the twenty public judges to give their marks.


    Due to Lin Xiyue''s shocking performance, coupled with the fact that Duan Lingfei''s impromptu appearance on the stage had attracted enough attention from everyone, the public judges gave him a very high score.


    When it came to the segment where the audience scored, they saw the numbers on the big screen jumping up. It was basically a three-point score.


    When everyone had finished scoring, and through the statistics, Lin Xiyue actually obtained a high score of 2021, which was already ranked first among all the contestants that had finished, and was even far behind the second place contestant by more than 10 points.


    It looked like the next round of the competition would be a foregone conclusion.


    Amidst the applause, Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei bowed to thank everyone for their support, and then walked down the stage together. Countless spotlights flashed, and it could be imagined that on the second day, the various large media organizations would use this as their headlines, and publish reports that were similar to the golden couple or the original creators going up on stage.


    After stepping down from the stage, Lin Xiyue went back to the backstage to prepare for the interview, while Duan Lingfei returned back to his seat to continue watching the program.


    During this time, he received a message from Liu Yanxia, who was also following the program, the message was very simple, meaning to ask Duan Lingfei if he wanted him to come forward and warn Li Qiao.


    Duan Lingfei rejected him almost without thinking, he told Liu Yanxia that he did not need his help at the moment, and when he needed it, Duan Lingfei would not be courteous to him.


    Maybe it was because Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei''s performance on stage had been too dazzling, causing the following contestants to also play well, but it was still not satisfying enough. The entire program continued to move forward like water until it ended.


    In the last round of statistics, Lin Xiyue had unsurprisingly become first place, and successfully advanced into the next round''s top sixteen. Moreover, it could be imagined how her popularity would skyrocket in the next few days.


    Surprisingly, even though the first contestant, Wang Xin, was tricked by Li Qiao, she was lucky enough to get on the last bus and become one of the top 16 contestants. The next round of the competition was scheduled to start in two weeks.


    This scene made Li Qiao''s face darken. Ever since the results came out, he had been frowning, not knowing what to say.


    After the competition, the contestants stayed behind, and the organizers arranged for dinner and a hotel for them. In the following two weeks, they would be given professional, closed training, and would even need four experts to give them one-on-one guidance.


    Therefore, Duan Lingfei also had no way to leave with Lin Xiyue, he could only call Lin Xiyue to inform him, then leave by himself with the three bitches in the dorm.


    In the next few days, Lin Xiyue completely entered into the closed door training, and handed in all his personal communication tools. Duan Lingfei called her a few times, but no one answered, so he didn''t disturb her anymore.


    The days passed uneventfully, and occasionally they would pass by the gym. When they saw the banners drawn by the Taekwondo Society outside, they suddenly remembered that they had not contacted Su Xiaoqiao for quite a few days, so they decided to go in and take a look.


    After the previous attack, the president, Huang Tianjun, never came to the school again. It was as if he disappeared, and their Korean coach also returned home from his injuries. This placed the entire Taekwondo Society in a situation where they had no leader.


    Seeing that, Su Xiaoqiao, who was the head of Taekwondo stood out without hesitation and took over the position of president.


    As the saying goes, a new official must take responsibility. After Su Xiaoqiao took office, he immediately registered for the society and participated in the National University Students'' Taekwondo Tournament. He also designed some devilish special training for the members.


    In the past when Huang Tianjun was the president, he did not spend too much effort on training the members of his club. The Korean coach was also a flamboyant person who only knew how to put on a show.


    This caused the number of members of the Taekwondo club in Jianghai University to be quite large, but there were almost no experts. Most people would just stay in the club for the rest of their life, just to pass the time.


    This was precisely the reason why, once Su Xiaoqiao proposed his special training plan, it was immediately followed by a wave of wailing ghosts and howling wolves.


    But Su Xiaoqiao did not care about all these, she spent all her energy on the special training, and everyday, she would arrive early in the morning at the society, bringing her and the other members to train with her.


    When Duan Lingfei entered the gym, the Taekwondo training had already been going on for a while. Su Xiaoqiao was dressed in a white Taekwondo attire, pulling up his sleeves to reveal his white arms and tying his hair back into a ponytail, looking like a fake brat.


    Several female students were holding up a two centimeter thick wooden board in front of her. Both of them had shocked and fearful expressions on their faces.


    "Fellow students, Taekwondo is a profound sport. A master of Taekwondo, in addition to possessing powerful physical strength and techniques, must have an unyielding spirit, because the killing power of one''s spirit may be greater than one''s fist." Su Xiaoqiao said in all seriousness, it was as if he was the leader of a marketing organization brainwashing his subordinates.


    "Look at me, such a delicate and weak girl, it is not excessive to describe her as weak as a chicken, right? However, when I concentrate my Spirit power, the strength of my body will be greatly increased, and it might even surpass my own limits. "


    As Su Xiaoqiao spoke, he scanned the surroundings and discovered the gazes of all the members to be like they were watching a joke. He could not help but clench his teeth, "Look, this is a genuine two centimeter thick wooden board.


    "No need."


    "Big Sister, we trust you."


    "A board is quite expensive right? Big Sis, be careful."


    Hearing such a response, Su Xiaoqiao had the urge to vomit blood. But at this moment, she knew she had to prove it to everyone with her actions.


    "Watch carefully." Su Xiaoqiao bellowed, and suddenly struck out with his palm, causing the wooden board to break into pieces.


    Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes revealed a look of pain, but she forced it back. She then shook her hand confidently, and placed it behind her.


    "What do you all think?"


    Clap, clap, clap, clap.


    "Big sister and big brother are great!"


    "Too powerful, is this the legendary Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms?"


    "Bullshit, the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms are for the outer sect. They''re for men to cultivate. Big Sis and Big Sis should be using the Dark Soul Palm."


    "It really is fascinating!"


    "You all ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao was so disappointed that he almost cursed, but in order to not ruin everyone''s enthusiasm, he still forced himself to keep it under control.


    "Next, who''s going to give it a try?"


    Everyone looked at each other. No one stood up.


    "Look into my eyes, are you willing to be cowards?" Su Xiaoqiao roared: "Those with courage, take a step forward!"


    Everyone took a step back at the same time.


    "I ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao felt that at this rate, her heart would break out in cold sweat. Just at this moment, her eyes lit up as she saw Duan Lingfei, who was standing not far away and watching the show.


    "Duan Lingfei, come over here!"

 C116

    Seeing the look in Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes, Duan Lingfei inexplicably felt sweat on his back, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "About that, I was just passing by to play soy sauce, I ¡­ Can I leave now? " Duan Lingfei said timidly.


    Waiting for his domineering response was Su Xiaoqiao ¡ª "Try if you dare! I''ll kill you! "


    "¡­"


    Just like that, Duan Lingfei was dragged in front of everyone.


    To Duan Lingfei, the members of Taekwondo were not unfamiliar. After all, this was a man who could beat up the former president into a pulp on the stage. Many people had watched that match and they could still remember it vividly.


    As a result, when they saw Duan Lingfei, some of them subconsciously shrank their heads. Some pretended to look elsewhere, but their legs were already shaking.


    "Does everyone still remember him?" Su Xiaoqiao asked loudly. Seeing that no one replied, he continued speaking, "This man had fought before with President Huang Tianjun on the stage, and even obtained a complete victory."


    "Everyone should know Huang Tianjun''s strength. He was once our Taekwondo Society''s number one expert, and even the coach from Korea was full of praise for him. But in front of this person, he lost miserably and it is a complete disgrace."


    "Then, facing such a powerful opponent, are we going to be scared? Do we not dare to fight back? "


    "No!" Su Xiaoqiao waved his arms, encouraging them like an orator: "A true warrior can be knocked down, but will never be defeated!"


    "So what if the opponent is strong? "He is stronger than me, a cool breeze is blowing across the hill, I am at his mercy, the moon shines at the river!"


    "This is sports spirit. Higher, faster, stronger. Once you surpass your dreams and take flight, we need to face it with our hearts. Let us reflect on this moment and remember it for ourselves ¡­"


    Someone in the audience whispered, "Big Sister, we can sing this song..."


    "Shut up. Am I teaching you to sing? I am going to teach you all to face the challenge bravely! " Su Xiaoqiao placed his hands on his waist and roared: Is there anyone who is willing to stand out and challenge him?


    No one answered, no one stood up.


    "Alright, since everyone doesn''t have the courage, let me set an example for everyone to defeat this seemingly invincible opponent!"


    Su Xiaoqiao said, as he pointed at Duan Lingfei with his finger, issuing a "righteous" challenge, "You, fight me on the stage!"


    There was an uproar, "What? Big Sister, do you want to die? "


    "Big Sister, you''re a girl. Isn''t it too risky to do this?"


    "What if you get hurt? Call an ambulance! "


    "Oh my god, isn''t this the live version of a beauty and demon king? I must record it all and show it to my boyfriend."


    "Has anyone placed a bet? Big Sister''s ratio is one to ten, Demon King''s ratio is one to one! "


    "Steam, melon seeds, popcorn..."


    The atmosphere in the gymnasium suddenly became warm. The horny students were relieved when they heard that they could watch the show from the side rather than going on stage by themselves.


    Seeing that these people were so heartless, Su Xiaoqiao gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, then went close to Duan Lingfei''s ear and said: "If you''re not worthy of being with me, you''re dead for sure!"


    "Ugh ¡­" I''ll try my best. "


    "If you dare to defeat me, you''re dead for sure."


    "¡­"


    Ignoring Duan Lingfei''s objections, Su Xiaoqiao dragged him up the stage, while the rest of the people formed a circle beneath the stage.


    Over the next half hour, everyone in the gymnasium witnessed the "tragic" scene.


    "Front Kick!" Su Xiaoqiao''s leg flew up, and directly kicked the side of Duan Lingfei''s waist.


    The latter tilted her body slightly and kicked his butt. Duan Lingfei then flew out and let out an" Ah ¡­ " A blood-curdling screech rang out.


    "Side kick!"


    "Ouch ¡­"


    "Single kick roundhouse kick!"


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Hey, can''t you call me more professionally? It sounds so fake! "


    "Big Sis, your waist doesn''t hurt even when you''re standing here talking. Why don''t you try it instead?"


    "Okay, you still dare to retort? "Look at my cross elbow kill!"


    "I''ll go..." It''s killing! "


    "The kasaya is fixed!"


    It hurts ¡­


    "Shut up, can you be brave? Give me back a little, otherwise it will look too fake! "


    "Really? Then I''ll fight back? "


    "Here, I told you to hit me back, so ¡­" "Damn, you''re really going to fight back!"


    "You''re the one who told me to fight back ¡­"


    "Pah! You pig''s brain, I''ll bite you to death!"


    "Ao! Ao! Ao! Ao!"


    "..."


    The slaughter was simply a one-sided slaughter. Under Su Xiaoqiao''s hands, Duan Lingfei seemed to have turned into a human sandbag and was beaten up to the point that he couldn''t even retaliate.


    The two of them spoke in a low voice, causing the members below the stage to not be able to hear them. They could only watch as Su Xiaoqiao displayed all sorts of Taekwondo moves on Duan Lingfei, causing miserable cries and the sound of fists hitting flesh to fill their ears.


    Miserable, inhumane, absolutely miserable!


    All of the students stared at him blankly.


    In terms of body size, Su Xiaoqiao was only around 1.6m, which was considered cute and cute, but Duan Lingfei was 1.8m tall, a lot bigger and stronger.


    In terms of past battle achievements, Su Xiaoqiao had rarely participated in actual combat, but Duan Lingfei was the person who defeated the former president of Taekwondo, Huang Tianjun.


    Yet this match, which seemed to have a large disparity in strength, was completely turned into Su Xiaoqiao''s performance. That Great Demon Duan Lingfei was quickly defeated under her series of attacks, it was simply too satisfying.


    When the Great Demon King finally fell to the ground, with Su Xiaoqiao stepping on his back and waving his hand towards the sky in a victory gesture of a V, the crowd below the stage immediately burst into cheers.


    "Big Sister, this is great!"


    "Taekwondo is so cool, I want to learn it!"


    "Big Sister, quickly give us some special training. No matter how tiring, I can still bear it!"


    "Wait a minute, let me get on the stage and kick the great demon king until I''m satisfied ¡­"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao immediately stopped the excited crowd: "He has already fallen to the ground and admitted defeat, we need to have physical strength, we cannot beat up the losers."


    As he said that, he clapped his hands and shouted loudly, "What are you all waiting for? If you want to be like me, then do your best to train. "


    Different from before, once Su Xiaoqiao''s voice fell, the group of members immediately scattered in all directions, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect the results to be so good." Only then did Su Xiaoqiao squat down and poke Duan Lingfei in the eye by the waist: "Hey, are you dead yet?"


    "He''s not dead, soon!" Duan Lingfei replied weakly.


    "Alright, let''s say that I owe you a favor. Tonight, I''ll treat you to a meal."

 C117

    That night, in order to thank Duan Lingfei for his dedication, Su Xiaoqiao found a small restaurant with an elegant environment and ordered a big table of dishes for Duan Lingfei to eat.


    "Hey, are you hurt this afternoon?" Su Xiaoqiao asked casually while holding onto a cup of fruit juice.


    "Not bad." Duan Lingfei replied casually.


    In fact, with Duan Lingfei''s current recovery abilities, her small arms and legs were practically unable to break through the defense, allowing her to stay safe for the entire afternoon.


    Hearing Duan Lingfei''s reply, Su Xiaoqiao didn''t say anything, but his expression seemed to be as if he had let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Are you really going to participate in that Taekwondo competition?"


    "Of course." Speaking of this topic, Su Xiaoqiao suddenly became excited: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. If I can''t break out in sweat on the stage, then what''s the point of me joining the Taekwondo Association?"


    "But just with your society''s incompetence, participating in the competition is just looking for abuse!"


    "That may not be so!" Su Xiaoqiao clenched his fists and said: "I will give them special training. Didn''t you see their passion just now?"


    "Relying on passion to win the match?"


    "Hey, can you stop saying such depressing things?" Su Xiaoqiao said in dissatisfaction, and poured two cups of beer, passing one to Duan Lingfei: "Cut the crap, cheers!"


    After saying that, he picked up the cup and gulped it down.


    Duan Lingfei had no choice but to accompany her. After drinking a few cups of wine, Su Xiaoqiao''s interest was obviously piqued. He hugged Duan Lingfei''s shoulders and asked: "How has your relationship with Lin Xiyue developed recently? Have you gotten your hands on it? "


    "Well, how should I put it?" Duan Lingfei hesitated for a bit, before telling her about accompanying Lin Xiyue to the "Who is the musician" program.


    "Not bad, there''s hope!" Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes lit up: "For a little girl to be the first to think of you in such a troublesome matter, it means that you have a very important position in her heart."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I''m guessing that she definitely likes you too!"


    "As if you were in love!"


    "Damn, although I don''t have actual combat experience, my theoretical foundation is solid!" Do you think my romance novels and Korean dramas were read for nothing? "


    "Then why do you always look for me whenever you''re in trouble?"


    "..." "Scram!"


    "..."


    The following days were calm and calm. Two weeks passed quickly, and once again, it was the day that the "Who is the Musician" program was recorded.


    The appearance of the last program, "Who is the Musician?" had quickly spread across the country. There were discussions and promotions about the program everywhere on the internet. All the contestants were pulled out for interviews.


    Amongst these people, Lin Xiyue was without a doubt the most dazzling star. As the participant with the highest score in the previous competition, not only did he have talent and looks, he also had Duan Lingfei''s interlude to help him build his momentum.


    Although it had only been two weeks, Lin Xiyue''s fame had already started to rise. Not only did he have his own fans, he was also named "The Next Heavenly Queen" and was considered one of the most popular "Who is the Musician" program this time.


    During this period of time, many media organizations had taken the initiative to contact him, saying that they would conduct an interview with him. There were even a few film and television companies that came to look for him, wanting to buy his rights to < Endless Years >. However, all of them were rejected by him.


    During this period, Lin Xiyue had been conducting closed door training and was unable to contact the outside world. However, she still secretly sent a message to Duan Lingfei, telling him to definitely come watch her second performance.


    What was there to say about a goddess summoning?


    Duan Lingfei gave Liu Yanxia another call. Although Yellow Ox had already copied down the VIP tickets to almost five digits, Liu Yanxia straightforwardly had someone deliver five tickets to him, causing Duan Lingfei and the other horny students in the dorm to be so excited that their brain vessels almost burst apart.


    The previous show had determined the top 16 out of the 64 contestants, but this time, it was even more brutal. The top 4 would be decided out of the 16 contestants, and they would participate in the final pinnacle of battles.


    The program started on time at 7 PM. However, starting from 12 PM, the studio''s exterior was packed with enthusiastic viewers. Some fans were waving the flag outside the studio despite not being able to buy a ticket.


    Duan Lingfei and the three animals in the same dorm finally managed to squeeze into the recording studio. While the staff was busy doing their work, Duan Lingfei sneaked into the backstage and prepared to talk to Lin Xiyue.


    Because he didn''t contact her beforehand, Duan Lingfei didn''t know that Lin Xiyue was in that dressing room either, so he could only return it to the seventh room to try his luck.


    However, when he reached the door, he heard two familiar voices coming from inside.


    "How are your preparations?"


    "It''s about time."


    "Are you confident?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Hmph, looks like you still don''t understand my power."


    Due to the development of his neural field, the moment Duan Lingfei heard these two voices, he already matched them with the owner of the voice.


    One of them was Li Qiao, the other was Wang Xin. She was the girl who appeared first in the last match and was almost beaten into the top 16 by Li Zhu.


    It was hard to imagine why the two of them were together.


    Li Qiao continued: "If you had been more tactful before the last match and accepted my contract, you wouldn''t be in the last place in the top 16 now."


    "Yes, I was insensible at the time. I''m sorry, Teacher Li." Wang Xin''s voice sounded.


    "However, a wise man knows what to do. You can still make it if you don''t know the way back." Li Qiao laughed: "As long as you do as I say, I guarantee you that you will enter the next round as the number one player on this field."


    "Really? "But ¡­" Wang Xin hesitated for a moment, then said: "Lin Xiyue is very popular right now, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Hmph, you don''t have to worry about that. I have my own ways to deal with her. You just need to take care of yourself."


    "Yes, Teacher Li. I will definitely work hard."


    "Hehe, that''s great. After you win the championship in this competition, I will be in charge of all your promotion and packaging. At that time, I will ensure that you become a celebrity throughout the country and even throughout Asia."


    "Then I''ll thank Teacher Li first." Wang Xin''s voice was full of flattery.


    "No need to thank me, this is called a win-win situation. Entertainment Circle is like this, if you want to obtain it, you have to give it up. Those who think that they can rely on their talent to become famous are just naive."


    "Teacher Li is right, I will follow you and study hard."


    Hearing that, Duan Lingfei could only smile coldly and shake his head, there was no need to listen anymore.


    It was very obvious that Li Qiao had also looked for Wang Xin before the previous match and was also rejected. That was why he gave her such a low score in the competition.


    It was a pity that Wang Xin was not able to withstand the pressure like Lin Xiyue in the end, and had to submit to Li Qiao''s coercion before the start of the match.


    It could be imagined that in the following matches, Li Qiao''s attitude towards Wang Xin would be completely different, and he seemed to have some sort of scheme against Lin Xiyue.

 C118

    At seven in the evening, the "Who''s the Musician" program would start on time, and just after six, the entire studio was already packed.


    This match was decided by the 16 contestants who had advanced from the previous competition. As for the evaluation method, it was still based on the scoring system. However, there was a difference between the performance style and the evaluation method from the previous match.


    First was the form of the performance. This time, each competitor would have one more member to assist them in their performance.


    In order to ensure the quality of the program, the program team specially looked for 16 musician with great strength throughout the country to pair with 16 contestants and carry out half a month of secret training.


    During the match, the arrangement of the two musicians'' programs, their teamwork, and their impromptu performance would have a direct impact on the final score.


    Secondly, there was the evaluation method. The original system of four judges, twenty public judges, and five hundred on-site spectators scoring was still in place. It was just that there was an additional segment for the off-stage audience to vote on.


    Simply put, after a player finished his or her performance, apart from the on-site evaluation and the audience scoring, it would also increase the audience''s voting chance. The audience could also use the method of consuming their fans'' points to increase the number of points they had for the player they liked.


    This was not only a way to attract money, but also a way to increase the popularity of the contestants, allowing those who were unable to get on stage to participate in the program.


    Neither the host nor the guests had changed. After watching the last match, the audience all had their own idols, and this time, they all had specially made fluorescent boards and slogans. Some of them even formed their own small fan groups.


    Amongst these groups, Lin Xiyue''s fan club was undoubtedly the largest, around a hundred people, and also the most powerful.


    Everyone wore the same banners, carrying glow sticks, fluorescent panels, trumpets, and banners, and some had even painted their faces with the names of their idols to show their loyalty and fanaticism.


    Looking at this scene, even the host Zhou Binn could not help but sigh with laughter. He had been a host for more than ten years and yet he was unable to gather such a fanatical fan group.


    At 7 o''clock sharp, the program officially started. First was Zhou Binn stepping onto the stage to say a few words and announce the rules of the competition. Then Zhang An''an, Wang Yuanyi, Li Qiao and HE Mannxue entered the competition one by one.


    All of these processes were meaningless, so although the other fans were responding enthusiastically, Duan Lingfei was not very excited, and simply sat down on his seat and started playing with his phone.


    "Big Brother Duan, why are you so dispirited?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded beside his ears, at the same time, Duan Lingfei felt as if someone patted his shoulder.


    He turned around and saw that Liu Yanxia had appeared behind him without him knowing. She was wearing a hat and sunglasses and dressed like a spy.


    "Why are you here?" Duan Lingfei asked in surprise: "Also, what are you wearing?"


    "You also know that this competition is sponsored by our Qianhee Group. The director and organizers all know me, so we have to keep a low profile."


    "Fine." Duan Lingfei nodded, he extended his hand and patted the seat beside him, and Liu Yanxia unceremoniously sat down, and greeted Fatty, Scrawny Monkey and Ma Dazhuang.


    The three bitches were instantly flattered. Fatty took out a squashed Yuxi from his pocket, wanting to give them a pack of gifts, but Liu Yanxia politely rejected him. The latter casually took out a box of top-grade Cuban cigars and handed it over to each of them.


    "Big Brother Duan, I saw the video of the previous match. You made a great show on stage. With just a song called ''Evening'', who knows how many girls you have bewitched." The moment Liu Yanxia sat down, he flattered her.


    "Just average." Duan Lingfei laughed: "You didn''t come here to kiss my ass, did you?"


    "Of course not. I just had a premonition that there might be a good show to watch today, so I didn''t want to miss it." While laughing, Liu Yanxia moved closer to Duan Lingfei''s ear and asked: "That Lin Xiyue is your friend?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you need me to go greet her and help her decide on a champion?"


    "No need, I think she would rather rely on her own strength to succeed."


    "Alright then." Liu Yanxia curled his lips, then laughed: "Su Xiaoqiao, Lin Xiyue is a goddess of our school, yet you managed to take care of two of them. Big Brother Duan, your ability to pick up girls is truly admirable."


    "This... Floating clouds, these are all just floating clouds. " Duan Lingfei shamelessly accepted the compliment.


    "..."


    On stage, the match had already officially begun. The order of appearance was based on the rankings of the previous stage, from the lowest to the highest.


    In the previous round, Wang Xin barely made it into the competition as the sixteenth place, so she was ranked number one. As the champion of the previous round, Lin Xiyue would be the last one to make an appearance in this round.


    "Next, we would like to invite contestant Wang Xin and her assistant to give us a piano performance ¡ª ¡ª ''Apocalypse''." Zhou Binn announced loudly.


    Just as he finished his sentence, all the lights in the stadium were extinguished. A moment later, a beam of white light shone down from the dome onto the piano in the middle of the stage.


    It was unknown when Wang Xin had already sat there. She was wearing a black dress and even had a pair of wings on her back that were as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    She had always been beautiful, but now that she was dressed like a fairy in the dark, she attracted the attention of everyone in the audience.


    The piano sounded. The melody was deep, like flowing water in a dark night. The wind blew through the treetops, bringing with it a hint of exotic charm.


    And Wang Xin also began to sing, "Smile is to cover up the tears you''ve left behind. At night, you''ll be afraid of the dark, so I just want to give you some time to accompany me. You won''t even be able to empathize with me ¡­"


    In the last match, Wang Xin''s style had been very popular, but this time, she was very quiet. Both styles had been perfectly played out, so it could be said that she was a very talented player.


    Duan Lingfei secretly shook his head, Entertainment Circle was just this dark, such a good musician, yet he was almost unable to advance because of people like Li Qiao, he even had to humbly sign the sales terms.


    If it was any other talent show, there would only be more shady scenes like this one. It was just that some things were hidden in the shadows, so outsiders would not be able to find out about them.


    How many talented young people, because they do not want to be in cahoots with people like Li Qiao, do not get a fair evaluation and display of the stage, in the end can only helplessly bid farewell to their favorite music.


    Thinking of this, he felt a trace of sympathy for Wang Xin. On the contrary, he felt more and more disgusted with Li Qiao.

 C119

    Wang Xin''s first verse ended with another deep male voice saying, "I seem to be the only one in the world who is tired. I look haggard in the mirror and silently wander around at night. I wish that despair and helplessness will lead me away ¡­"


    Accompanied by the singing, a young man in a white suit slowly walked out of the darkness and stood next to Wang Xin''s piano, interacting with her.


    The audience was silent for a few seconds before they burst into an uproar!


    "Oh my god, is this Zhang Kuo?"


    "I didn''t expect the program team to invite him to act as an assistant. What a surprise!"


    "The two of them are so compatible with each other!"


    This young male singer was called Zhang Kuo, he was a rising star in the music industry in recent years. Although he wasn''t considered popular, he had a certain level of popularity.


    The two of them had clearly gone through many rehearsals and matched well with each other. This song was originally a solo, but now that the two of them had performed it together, it actually felt different.


    When the singing reached its climax, the hundreds of spectators below the stage all began to automatically sing along, instantly raising the atmosphere.


    Five minutes later, Wang Xin and Zhang Kuo finished their performance. The crowd burst into applause, and the four judges were all smiling, seemingly very satisfied with her performance.


    Once again, the host Zhou Binn went up on stage. He first asked the audience loudly, "What did everyone think of their performance just now?"


    "Alright!" There was a heated response from the audience.


    Zhou Binn shook hands with Zhang Kuo with a smile again, and asked: "I really did not expect the program team to invite you here. How is it?


    Zhang Kuo also smiled and replied, "I''m very satisfied. It''s my honor to be able to be on the" Who is the musician "program."


    "Do you have any comment on your partner, Wang Xin?"


    "I feel that she is very talented and she is very hardworking. There will definitely be a place for her in Entertainment Circle in the future. I think very highly of her."


    "This evaluation is really high." Zhou Binn laughed, then smiled and said to the four evaluators: "Four esteemed teachers, are you all satisfied with Wang Xin''s performance just now?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s a good idea."


    "Well done." A few people expressed their satisfaction.


    "Then in the evaluation and scoring segment that follows, everyone must show mercy." Zhou Binn used a joking tone and said: "Let''s start from Teacher Zhang An''an''s side!"


    "Alright." Zhang Anan did not refuse and directly said, "Contestant Wang Xin''s performance today and the first round are two completely different styles, but she has mastered them with ease. I think her flexibility is exceptionally great. Regarding her performance today, I give 88 points."


    Zhang An''an had always been known for being strict. Even she had been able to give a score of nearly 90. This showed that Wang Xin''s performance was indeed extraordinary.


    Next was Wang Yuanyi. After the latter said a few words of praise, he also gave 85 points.


    Following that, it was supposed to be Li Qiao''s turn to comment, who would have thought that he would once again ask for the last statement, causing the host Zhou Binn to only able to give an awkward smile.


    Because this was not the first time that this kind of thing has happened, HE Mannxue was not too happy, and said with a stiff tone: "Brother Li, I feel that Wang Xin''s performance in the previous round and this round was very good, there''s no need to pick a bone from a chicken egg."


    "Xiao Xue, what are you saying? I am only speaking the truth. Li Xiao lightly said: "Could it be that you are also wrong to express your true opinion?"


    "Of course, but ¡­" HE Mannxue hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still chose to give Li Qiao face, and did not say what he wanted to say.


    "Alright, I''ll give my evaluation first." HE Mannxue said, then revealed a smile towards Wang Xin, and said: "What I want to say is, your performance this round is better than the last. For the sake of some accidents, I will give you 95 points, consider it encouragement."


    Although they did not say it was an "accident", but everyone could tell that these words were directed at Li Qiao. Li Qiao had used this method twice in the last match, one time he had tricked Wang Xin, and the other time he had tried to scam Lin Xiyue, but he did not succeed.


    Therefore, HE Mannxue purposely gave a high score, probably to offset some of the negative effects that Li Qiao''s score might have.


    After all, the Heavenly Queen''s influence was not for show, upon hearing her words, the spectators all around them immediately applauded, some even booing towards Li Qiao.


    "Teacher Li Qiao, don''t you feel a bit pressured right now?" The host Zhou Binn said as if he was joking.


    "Nope." Li Qiao had a calm look on his face. "Since I''ve come to be a judge, I will definitely follow my own heart and give the most impartial evaluation. I don''t care what others say about me."


    "Teacher Li is really..." "Integrity." Zhou Binn did not know how to comment on Li Qiao''s performance, but after a moment of hesitation, he gave a comment that made everyone not know whether to laugh or cry: "Then, let''s invite Teacher Li Qiao to comment on Wang Xin''s performance just now and give a score."


    "Alright." Li Qiao coughed and cleared his throat. Just when everyone thought that he would pick on the flaws again like he did the previous two times, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I think Wang Xin''s performance this time could be said to be perfect."


    Just one sentence was enough to cause everyone to be unable to believe their own ears.


    However, Li Qiao''s performance continued: "In the last match, I gave you a lower score. After that, I went back to reflect on it and listened to your performance a dozen times. I must admit, I was too harsh."


    "Perhaps it''s because you were the first to appear on the stage, or perhaps it''s because I don''t have enough understanding of that song myself. In short, my evaluation of you at that time was too low, and it nearly made you unable to advance. I''m deeply sorry about that, I''m sorry."


    As Li Qiao spoke, he stood up from his seat and bowed deeply towards Wang Xin.


    The judges and spectators were all shocked. Li Qiao could be considered a well-known figure in the Entertainment Circle, and he had appeared as a judge on this program. Yet, he actually bowed and apologized to a newcomer in front of everyone, admitting his mistake. This'' magnanimity ''was truly admirable.


    At this moment, the impression of those who hated him began to change. They felt that they could change if they knew their mistake. They were indeed a man with a true temperament.


    "I want to give 99 points to Wang Xin''s performance just now, not because I''m afraid of her pride, but because I think she''s worth it!" Li Qiao concluded, and suddenly, a burst of exclamations could be heard.


    99 points, that''s 99 points! One more point was enough!


    In the previous matches, the highest score had been Lin Xiyue''s 95 points, yet he had never achieved such a high score of 99 points.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heated. Countless halos of light suddenly appeared around Wang Xin. She had jumped from the last position of the last episode to become the strongest competitor in many people''s hearts.

 C120

    After the four judges finished scoring, Wang Xin received a total of 367 points. This was a very high score.


    It was true that Li Qiao scored high, but also partly because HE Mannxue wrongly estimated Li Qiao''s intentions, and also gave him a high score.


    Of course, facing such a situation, HE Mannxue did not say much and could only clap to show his encouragement to the participants.


    Next were the scores of the 20 public judges and 500 spectators. Due to Wang Xin''s outstanding performance and the previous events, everyone''s scores were subconsciously higher.


    In the end, everyone finished scoring. Wang Xin had actually gotten a high score of 1974, which was only second to Lin Xiyue in his previous match.


    "Next up, let''s begin the off-stage voting segment." Zhou Binn said to the big screen, there was a big ''0'' character blinking on it.


    "Within three minutes, everyone in the audience can vote for Wang Xin, increase the number of fans and convert it into their points. The poll will close after three minutes."


    Following his introduction, a concrete voting method appeared on the big screen. The number of fans was 1: 1, while every 100 fans could increase the number of players'' points by 1 point.


    In other words, he had to spend a hundred dollars to increase the number of players he supported.


    "Now, the three minute countdown begins." Zhou Binn announced loudly. Before he finished, the numbers on the big screen behind him had already started rolling up.


    This was an era where entertainment was paramount, and it was also an era where the economy of fans was great. Nowadays, young people were willing to spend money for their idols.


    Spending a few dollars to vote was nothing to them. They could just treat it as eating less chicken legs and smoking less cigarettes. If they could win the final victory for the people they supported, then the fans would be happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    In just three minutes, the number on the big screen had risen from zero to four digits. This meant that Wang Xin had already scored over a thousand points. On the other hand, voting had earned the organizers hundreds of thousands of points.


    The three minutes was almost up and the rise in numbers was slowing down. Just when everyone thought that Wang Xin''s final score was about to reach its maximum, the number at the front jumped up and actually rose by 10,000 points.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by what they saw, then they burst out in cheers. 1,000 points required 100,000 fans'' points, that was 100,000 yuan, what tycoon gave so much in one go?


    Only Duan Lingfei noticed the faint smile on Li Qiao''s lips and instantly understood what was going on.


    As long as he could win the final prize, the profit he would bring would be far more than a hundred thousand times. Li Qiao was well aware of the tricks behind this, so the person who voted for him was undoubtedly him.


    A few seconds later, the three minute countdown ended. The numbers on the screen finally stopped at 2488 points, which was a total of 4462 points compared to Wang Xin''s previous match.


    Amidst the applause from the audience, Wang Xin bowed towards the crowd and left the stage with a victorious smile.


    The competition continued, and the 15th ranked participant should be next, Duan Lingfei was bored, suddenly he heard his phone beep, opened it, and saw a message from Lin Xiyue.


    The contents of the short letter were completely blank. There was only a tearful expression on his face.


    Duan Lingfei frowned, for Lin Xiyue to send such a message to him at this time, he must have met with some trouble.


    Thinking about that, he stood up from his seat and walked towards the backstage. Liu Yanxia could sense his reaction, and without showing any expression, he stood up and followed behind.


    During the performance, the backstage was not open to non-performance personnel. Just as Duan Lingfei walked to the backstage entrance, he was stopped by two burly security guards: "What do you two want to do?"


    "I''m going to find a friend."


    "Sorry, the backstage is not open to the public during the performance."


    "Is that so?" Duan Lingfei laughed, and without forcing anything, he turned to look at Liu Yanxia.


    Two minutes later, a young man ran out from backstage, panting. When he saw the two of them, his eyes lit up: "You two, I''m the assistant director of the program, Guo Qiang. Call me Little Guo, please follow me."


    As he said that, he greeted the two security guards and courteously welcomed Duan Lingfei and Liu Yanxia inside.


    For a large-scale program like "Who is the Musician", besides the executive director, there were also quite a few assistant directors. Different assistant directors were responsible for different things, and each had different levels of authority.


    Although Guo Qiang was also an assistant director, he could only be in charge of the backstage actors'' coordination and the film crew''s miscellaneous work. He had no actual authority, but it was not a problem to bring two people into the backstage.


    Duan Lingfei had made a name for himself in the previous round, so Guo Qiang knew him. As for Liu Yanxia, he did not know him, so seeing him following behind Duan Lingfei, he thought that he was Duan Lingfei''s friend.


    He had just received a call from the producer asking him to take care of these two people. The boss''s tone was very serious, so he didn''t dare to be negligent and asked with a smile, "Gentlemen, what do you need me to do?"


    "I would like to know where Lin Xiyue''s dressing room is?"


    "This ¡­" Guo Qiang hesitated slightly, this kind of thing would normally be inconvenient to divulge, but since Duan Lingfei and Lin Xiyue had a good relationship, not only was it the original author of < Endless Years >, the two of them had even fought on the same stage in the previous match, so there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    "Lin Xiyue is in room 11, I''ll bring you guys there."


    Under Guo Qiang''s lead, Duan Lingfei and Liu Yanxia arrived at Room 11''s door. The door was open, and other than Lin Xiyue, there were a few other staff members inside. There was another fat man in a black suit sitting on a chair, looking somewhat arrogant.


    Duan Lingfei also knew this fatty, his name was Xie Jing Kuan. He was a slightly famous musician, and it was said that he was very good at creating lyrics and composing music, and was good at playing violins and singing.


    Since he was here, it was obvious that he should be a performance arranged for Lin Xiyue by the program team.


    The staff inside earnestly advised, "Teacher Xie, you''ve already rehearsed for half a month. If you say that you''re not going to act now, we can''t find a replacement!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to act, it''s that I''m not feeling well and I''m unable to go onstage." Xie Jingbai said coldly. However, from the looks of his expression, he didn''t seem to be sick at all.


    The staff member was still trying his best to persuade him. "Teacher Xie, can you hold on for a bit?"


    "No." Xie Jingbai directly said this and closed his eyes as he sat on the chair to recuperate.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Lingfei had a rough idea of what was happening.

 C121

    Seeing this, Guo Qiang walked over and said with a smile, "Teacher Xie, you ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that the program''s assistant director had personally come over to inquire, Xie Jingbai gave her some face. He opened his eyes, but didn''t stand up from his seat. "Director Guo, you came at the right time. I suddenly feel unwell and can''t participate in the next performance anymore."


    Guo Qiang panicked upon hearing this, "The program has already started. Teacher Xie, how are we supposed to handle this if you say that you''re not participating?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to participate, it''s just that my body is too unwell and I can''t participate."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I feel uncomfortable all over."


    "Can''t you overcome it?"


    "No."


    "Shall I get you a doctor?"


    "I think I won''t be able to recover from my illness for four or five days, so there''s no need to go to all this trouble."


    When he said those words, Xie Jingbai had an expression that said ''what can you do to me''. Even though Guo Qiang had a good temper, he was infuriated by him and started to speak.


    "Teacher Xie, I must remind you that you have signed a contract with the company to act here. If you do not enter, we have the right to ask for your financial compensation."


    "Whoa, you''re scaring me." Xie Jingbai laughed, "That''s right, I did sign the contract, right? Not a penny less. "


    As he spoke, he stood up and said, "I''ll be taking my leave first. Contact my manager regarding the specific compensation."


    "You went back on your word on the spot, didn''t Li Qiao promise you a lot of benefits?" Suddenly, Duan Lingfei''s voice came from outside the door.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Lin Xiyue discovered him and immediately revealed a surprised expression.


    "Lingfei, he ¡­"


    "Needless to say, I already know." Duan Lingfei nodded to Lin Xiyue as a form of consolation.


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Jingbai said with a frown, but his heart tightened.


    The reason why he reneged on Li Qiao''s words on the spot was indeed because Li Qiao had taken advantage of him. Besides giving him a sum of money, the latter also promised to help him settle all the compensation issues and gave him a very promising contract.


    Thus, Xie Jingbai unhesitatingly hugged Li Qiao''s thigh. Under the latter''s instructions, he first pretended to practice with Lin Xiyue for half a month, then suddenly excused himself after the official start of the program to say that he was not feeling well, and stopped midway.


    In such a rush, even if Lin Xiyue wanted to switch seats at the last minute, it would be too late.


    Of course, these matters had always been discussed privately between him and Li Qiao, and not a third person knew about it. Therefore, when Duan Lingfei told the truth straight away, Xie Jinglian''s heart couldn''t help but to thump.


    However, at this time, he had no other way out.


    "You are the one from the previous episode... That Duan Lingfei? " Xie Jingguo frowned and thought for a moment, then said as if he had suddenly realized something, "I''ve seen your performance in the previous episode and saw it before. If I''m not wrong, you wrote the second half of ''Enrichment'' long ago, didn''t you?"


    Xie Jingkuan was also a songstress. When the "Evening Primrose" from the previous episode came out, he was actually shocked in his heart. Of course, he pretended to not notice it on the surface.


    Hence, he could only take advantage of the fact that Duan Lingfei had created the song on the spot to attack him. He suspected that Duan Lingfei had written the next half of the song beforehand and purposely made it up on stage to advertise, and he also didn''t believe that anyone would be able to create such a high-quality work on the spot.


    Duan Lingfei was too lazy to explain to Xie Jing Kuan''s question and directly walked past him as if it was nothing but air.


    "Don''t worry, if he isn''t willing to help you with the show, I''ll be fine." As Duan Lingfei spoke, he picked up a sheet of zither music from the table and casually flipped through it.


    "You ¡­?" Without waiting for Lin Xiyue to speak, Xie Jing Kuan started to laugh, "I''ve seen your piano performance before, it was pretty good. But I have to remind you, this performance is a combination of the piano and violin, do you know how to play the violin?"


    As he said this, Xie Jingbai had a proud look on his face, because he was an expert in fiddles, and there weren''t many people who knew violins.


    "Nope." Duan Lingfei said calmly.


    "Then why are you acting as this assistant?" Xie Jingbai sneered.


    In order to prepare for this performance, the program team had arranged for someone to create a song with the piano and violin, and had kept it a secret all along. As a result, it was impossible for Duan Lingfei to have obtained the score beforehand.


    It should not even be an hour since Lin Xiyue had appeared on stage. Forget about him not knowing how to play the violin, even if he found someone who knew how to play, they shouldn''t be able to pull it in such a short period of time.


    Therefore, Xie Jingbai was not worried at all. He had originally wanted to leave, but now he was not in a hurry. He returned to his chair and sat down: "I''d like to see what abilities you have."


    Regarding his actions, everyone present had a look of disgust. Liu Yanxia frowned and took a step forward, but just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Duan Lingfei. "It''s alright, since he wants to watch, let him watch."


    Since Duan Lingfei had already said that, Liu Yanxia didn''t say anything, but from the cold smile on the corner of his mouth, one could tell that after today, Xie Jingbai''s journey in the Entertainment Circle had probably come to an end.


    "Director Guo, do you have any music guides that can play the violin?" Duan Lingfei turned and asked Guo Qiang.


    "It should be, what do you mean ¡­"


    "Could you get one of them here, please?"


    "Oh, okay." Although he didn''t know what Duan Lingfei was up to, but the authorities had instructed him to treat these two as his lords. Guo Qiang didn''t dare to be negligent and ran out, bringing a woman in her thirties with him.


    "This is our program team''s music director. Her name is Wei Xia, and she can play the violin."


    However, just as Guo Qiang finished speaking, Xie Jingbai started laughing maniacally: "What? Don''t tell me you want to play with Wei Wei? With her standards, can she even be a teacher? "


    Upon hearing this, Wei Xia''s face turned red, but she was unable to retort.


    For large-scale music programs like "Who is the musician", there would always be several music coaches. Although Wei Xia had graduated from the formal music academy, she was not a violinist. Therefore, she could only be considered an amateur in this area.


    However, Guo Qiang couldn''t find anyone else in such a hurry, so he could only call her over.


    However, Duan Lingfei did not seem to hear Xie Jingbai''s words, he smiled and said to Wei Xia: "Teacher Wei, can I trouble you to show me this score?"


    As he spoke, he handed over the zither music manual in his hand.

 C122

    This sheet music was part of Xie Jingbai''s violin. Since the program was highly confidential, Wei Xia had never seen it before. She was a little confused when she received it and subconsciously glanced towards Guo Qiang.


    Since it was only Lin Xiyue''s turn in an hour anyway, there was no point in keeping it a secret anymore. Thus, he nodded his head to express his tacit approval.


    Only then did Wei Xia relax a little. Placing the zither music on the music rack, she picked up a violin and pulled it up.


    Her ability with the violin was limited, and it was her first time coming in contact with this score, so she had to stumble over many aspects of it. Only after practicing four or five times did she finally feel much better.


    During this entire time, Duan Lingfei had been standing at the side and watching with rapt attention, his eyes never leaving the zither strings, while the others, who were afraid of disturbing him, all kept quiet with a tacit understanding.


    However, Xie Jingguo obviously didn''t like this game. Sometimes he would crack the melon seeds, and other times he would play mobile games. He acted very arrogantly.


    When Wei Xia finally finished playing the entire score, twenty minutes had passed and Xie Jingbai had started to laugh as well.


    "With such standards, he actually dares to step on the stage and teach his students?"


    With a single sentence, Wei Xia''s face alternated between a red and a white color, making it difficult for her to step down from the stage.


    But Duan Lingfei said from the side, "I feel that Teacher Wei has taught very well, I have learnt a lot."


    "Oh?" Xie Jingguo glanced at Duan Lingfei, "So you''ve learnt it?"


    "Just barely."


    "Would you mind performing here?"


    When Xie Jingguo asked this question, he felt disdain in his heart. He felt that Duan Lingfei was definitely bluffing, who could learn the zither like that?


    Unexpectedly, he had just finished speaking when he saw Duan Lingfei nod his head and said: "I don''t mind, since there''s still some time before the performance, let''s practice."


    As he said that, he took the violin from Wei Xia and smiled at her, "If there''s any problem with me later, I''ll have to trouble Teacher Wei to point it out in time. I''ll fix it."


    "Uh, okay ¡­" "Alright." Wei Xia subconsciously said as she handed the music sheet over.


    Duan Lingfei shook his head and laughed: "There is no need for that."


    "You ¡­ Without a score, how can you play the zither? "


    "Will we have to face the score later?" Duan Lingfei laughed: "Rest assured, I will remember this in my mind."


    "¡­"


    Wei Xia was speechless for a moment. Many violinists did not need music scores when they performed on stage, but that was under the condition that they were extremely familiar with music scores, and for Duan Lingfei to date, it seemed like he had not seen music scores yet?


    Xie Jingguo, on the other hand, laughed without hesitation, "Good, well said, then what are you waiting for? "Let''s start now."


    In regards to this, Duan Lingfei didn''t say anything, he only disdainfully glanced at Xie Jingbai, then placed the violin on his shoulder.


    Violin playing is an extremely profound knowledge, beginners first have to learn to pull the string, this can train the wrist, the big arm, the small arm coordination. At the same time, the right hand holding the bow is extremely important to the violin playing, you must constantly pull the string to be able to grasp.


    As far as the rookies were concerned, this stage alone would last for a month or two.


    Due to time constraints, Duan Lingfei could only skip this step and begin to practice in actual combat.


    After going over Wei Xia''s performance just now in his head, Duan Lingfei took a deep breath and pulled himself up.


    In just a few seconds, Wei Xia''s expression turned complicated.


    Judging from Duan Lingfei''s zither playing technique, he could be considered to be very amateur, and the details of the music were not properly handled either. However, he was accurate to every tune, and it was the same as the music scores, so there were no mistakes in terms of rhythm and strength.


    Wei Xia''s mind was blank. She couldn''t believe that someone could do something like this in such a short period of time. However, she still subconsciously instructed, "No, your right wrist is too strong. It''s a bit gentler ¡­"


    "?" "Also, here, you should lift your left arm a little higher. This might cause the bow hair and strings to lack sufficient friction ¡­"


    "?" "You need to pay attention to the coordination of your head, shoulders, and left hand. You need to stand up straight and grasp the rhythm of your breathing. Right, just like that ¡­"


    "Here, I need to constantly knead my fingers. The first section is called ''Long Bow'' and ''Trembling Finger''. Only then will I be able to display a sense of level ¡­"


    As a violinist, Wei Xia was only an amateur, but as a music director, she had a lot of experience and theoretical foundation.


    Under her guidance, Duan Lingfei''s violin technique was improving rapidly. At first, he was clearly an amateur, but after half an hour, he had become very proficient.


    Not only that, because Duan Lingfei had studied music theory for a period of time, he had also studied piano playing, using all of these experiences to play the zither.


    Thus, Wei Xia started to feel that she couldn''t find any mistakes in Duan Lingfei''s performance. Not only was Duan Lingfei''s playing skillful, his emotions were also perfect.


    He didn''t look like a beginner at all. He was clearly a musician who had immersed himself in playing the violin for many years.


    Xie Jing Kuan, who had been observing coldly at the side, also changed his expression. As an expert violinist, he had watched the entire process of Duan Lingfei''s training from the side and witnessed his "growth".


    Initially, he did not think much about it, because even Wei Xia herself could not match up to Duan Lingfei in this level of performance, let alone this Duan Lingfei.


    However, as time passed, he realized that Duan Lingfei was just like an unpolished jade, gradually becoming brighter and brighter.


    After practicing for twenty minutes, Duan Lingfei''s level had already surpassed Wei Xia''s, and after thirty minutes, Xie Jingkai could no longer find any flaws.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that even if he played a tune now, it might not be better than Duan Lingfei''s.


    Such an improvement was simply shocking. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it even if he had been beaten to death.


    Was Duan Lingfei really a genius in music? Or did the conspiracy between Li Qiao and himself leak the news? Thinking of this, Xie Jingbai''s back was covered in a layer of sweat.


    After Duan Lingfei played with the zither music for a few times, he finally broke free from that selfless state. He opened his eyes and let out a long breath, then put down the violin in his hand.


    Although he already had confidence in himself, Duan Lingfei still asked all around: "How is it? My pulling is not too bad, right? "


    No one answered him, everyone present had fallen into a petrified state.

 C123

    The first one to call out was Wei Xia. The latter''s eyes were wide open as she loudly shouted: "Not only is it okay, it''s simply too awesome!"


    After he finished, he quickly added, "Duan Lingfei, you are really a genius. You pull things much better than me!"


    Guo Qiang was the second to cry out, and even the way he addressed Duan Lingfei changed. "Teacher Duan, I''ll leave the matters of the performance to you, I feel that you''re much more reliable than some people!"


    As he said that, he glanced at Xie Jingbai with a mocking expression on his face.


    Lin Xiyue seemed to have been shocked, he came back to his senses and asked: "Duan Lingfei, have you learned the violin before?"


    "Nope."


    "Then how could you pull it so well?" Lin Xiyue covered her mouth. As a student of the Music division, she had a lot of students who were studying violin, so although she couldn''t play, she still had the ability to judge others.


    What Duan Lingfei had displayed just now, let alone her classmates, even the music department''s teachers who specialized in teaching violins might not be able to match up to her.


    "How did you learn to play the violin in such a short time?"


    "I think Teacher Wei is playing the zither and taking note of her movements and movements."


    "Then this musical manual ¡­"


    "She pulled it once, so she wrote it down."


    "Oh my god, these ¡­" You can even write down these things? "


    "Yes, as long as I want to remember."


    Lin Xiyue was completely speechless. Originally, when Xie Jing Kuan suddenly brought up the idea to strike, she had already been in despair, she did not expect things to take a turn for the worse, and all of this was related to Duan Lingfei.


    "He really brought me luck." Lin Xiyue secretly thought, and felt a sweet taste growing in his heart.


    "Teacher Xie, I wonder if you have any objections?" Duan Lingfei turned around and intentionally asked Xie Jing Kuan who was sitting in the corner.


    The latter''s face was ashen as she squirmed uneasily on the chair. Suddenly, she gritted her teeth as if she had made up her mind. She suddenly stood up and said, "I think your drawing is not bad, but ¡­"


    He changed his tone and said, "I suddenly feel much better. I can handle the rest of the performance, so I won''t trouble you to take my place."


    Just a moment ago, he was acting like he wouldn''t do anything, but now, he suddenly took a 180 degree turn. The speed at which he turned his face was even faster than flipping a book.


    Xie Jing Kuan had his reasons for doing so. This fellow''s brain could be considered to be active, after hearing Duan Lingfei''s performance, he knew clearly that if Duan Lingfei went up on stage, the effects would definitely not be ordinary.


    Since it was like this, there was no point in stopping the show. Not only would he have to pay a penalty for the breach of contract, he wouldn''t even be able to interfere with Lin Xiyue''s plans.


    If that was the case, he might as well go onstage himself. When the time came, he could intentionally act erroneously on stage, which could at least lower his score a bit.


    Facing such a slut, even the assistant director Guo Qiang could not stand watching over her anymore. He sneered, "Teacher Xie, to prevent you from feeling sick again, I think it''s better if you leave now."


    Guo Qiang wanted to give Xie Jing some face and let him off the hook, but he didn''t expect the latter to suddenly twist his neck and sneer, "Why should I leave? I signed a contract with the program team, the next performance was arranged for me. Director Guo, do you want me to violate the contract?"


    Guo Qiang also didn''t expect him to say something like this. He heard him and said angrily, "You were the one who reneged on your promise and refused to participate in the performance. How did it turn into I telling you to violate the rules?"


    "I wasn''t feeling well earlier, but now that I''m feeling better, I changed my mind, okay?"


    Since they had already lost all decorum, Xie Jingbai had completely put down his pretense. He was clearly showing that he was a dead pig unafraid of boiling water, and would not loosen his grip on the contract.


    Furthermore, she also knew that Guo Qiang was only an assistant director with no real authority in the entire program team, so she said arrogantly, "Director Guo, it''s fine if you want me to leave, but the program team has to pay the penalty stated in my contract. Also, let me remind you, this amount of money is not small at all."


    With one sentence, Guo Qiang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After all, he was just an assistant director, so he really didn''t have the right to make such a decision. The program team wouldn''t pay for his personal decisions.


    Xie Jingguo had also understood this point, so he was fearless. He even teased Duan Lingfei: "Young lad, are your talents impressive? There are so many talented people in this world, how many can truly stand up for themselves? "


    "That''s why I say you youngsters are too naive and stupid. So what if you think that you can play the violin? You don''t even have the qualifications to go up on stage. "


    Right after he finished speaking, he turned around and said to Lin Xiyue, "There''s also a woman like you, who has a prideful personality, do you think you can become the champion? Hmph, as long as I am here, you won''t even be able to enter the top four! "


    The moment he said those shameless words, even the staff could not take it anymore and began criticizing him. However, Xie Jingguo did not mind at all, as if this father had a contract in his hands and wanted to bite me!


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. "A contract, right? The program team will cancel the contract with you unilaterally, and the penalty will also be charged to your account. Please get out of here and stop messing with my eyes. "


    Xie Jingbai was stunned. Only then did he realize that the person who spoke was the young man behind Duan Lingfei. This person had been wearing sunglasses the entire time and had pretended to be cool, so he had not paid much attention to him.


    From Xie Jingbai''s point of view, this should be a classmate or friend of Duan Lingfei who came to chase after him.


    Who would have thought that he would be so arrogant!


    Xie Jingbai laughed, "Young man, who are you? You can even say such arrogant words, as if the program is organized by your family. "


    "Yes, you''re right." Under Xie Jingbai''s cold smile, Liu Yanxia walked out of the room, took out his cell phone and made a call.


    In less than three minutes, a few burly men under the lead of a bald middle-aged man rushed to the scene, panting heavily.


    This person was known to Xie Jingguo. His name was Xiang Jin, and he was the director of the program''s security department. He had once dined with him at the same table, so they could be considered to have a bit of a friendship.


    Just as he was feeling curious, Xiang Jin pointed at him and bellowed, "Throw this scumbag out!"


    "Hey, Principal Xiang, you''re not joking right!" Xie Jingbai said in astonishment, "I signed a contract with the program team, so I can sue you for unilateral violations of the contract!"


    "Whatever you want!" While saying this, Xiang Jin slapped a piece of paper on Xie Jingbai''s face, "This is a document to cancel your contract. This is a document to cancel your contract, the penalty fee has already been charged to you, now scram. If you dare appear in the program team again in the future, I''ll beat you up once!"

 C124

    A few burly men rushed forward, dragging each other by their legs. There was also someone who had nowhere to grab their hands, so he simply grabbed Xie Jingbai''s hair.


    Although Xie Jingbai struggled with all his might and cursed at the same time, he was still dragged out of the room by the big guys like a dead pig.


    Soon, sounds of punches and kicks could be heard from the corridor outside as they gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Xiang Jin was at the back, and although he slightly bowed when he passed by Liu Yanxia, he did not say anything. It was obvious that Liu Yanxia had told him beforehand, not wanting to reveal his identity in front of too many people.


    "..."


    At this moment, the competition outside was in full swing. The contestants were all using their full strength, and the atmosphere was very warm. The audience was mesmerized.


    Fatty, Scrawny Monkey and Ma Dazhuang were seated in the front row of the VIP seats. Their throats had turned hoarse from shouting, but Fatty and Scrawny Monkey had already entered a crazed state.


    Duan Lingfei and Liu Yanxia had already left for nearly an hour, and seeing that the performance was almost over and no one was back, would something happen?


    Just as he was muttering in his heart, he noticed Liu Yanxia''s figure walking out from the backstage, and returning to his seat without saying a word.


    "That... Young Master Liu, where''s Duan Lingfei? Is he okay? " Ma Dazhuang went forward and said.


    "You''ll see him soon." Liu Yanxia said while patting Ma Dazhuang''s shoulder, showing him that he was relieved.


    On stage, Zhou Binn was once again on stage: "Everyone, is tonight''s show exciting?"


    "Brilliant!" A chorus of responses erupted from below the stage.


    "Does everyone enjoy watching this?"


    "Fun!"


    "Do you have any more expectations?"


    "Yes!" Shouts erupted from below the stage. Some of the spectators had already guessed what he was going to say and started waving the LED screen in his hands crazily. All of them, without exception, were Lin Xiyue''s names.


    "I can guess what everyone is looking forward to!" Zhou Binn laughed: In the last round, there was a participant who used his outstanding talent and looks to win over the judge and audience, and obtained first place. Now, on the internet, there are even people who have given her the title of "Next Station Sky".


    He deliberately dragged out his tone and used his provocative tone to shout out Lin Xiyue''s name, causing waves of cheers to rise from the audience, and the sound waves nearly overturned the roof of the recording studio.


    Seeing that, even Zhang An An, who was sitting in the judge''s stand, laughed and said to HE Mannxue: "The next stop, one day, sounds like your successor, Xiao Xue. This rate of popularity is really enviable!"


    HE Mannxue also responded with a smile, "You can''t say that. Lin Xiyue is very talented, maybe in a few years, she will surpass me."


    Wang Yuanyi from the side also interrupted, "Although it''s difficult, with regards to Entertainment Circle, who can predict?"


    Only Li Qiao sat in the jury box with a cold face, not saying a word.


    On the stage, Zhou Binn had already stirred up the emotions of all the spectators, "As the champion of the previous competition, Lin Xiyue was arranged to be the last person to be ranked in the finale. In order to give her a shocking performance, the program team specially found an outstanding assistant for her.


    Before he finished speaking, another round of cheers came from the audience. After all, Xie Jingbai had gained quite a bit of recognition in the past two years in Entertainment Circle, and this guy was good at disguising and making fun of himself. Many people did not understand his personality and became his fans.


    But before the cheers continued, Zhou Binn''s face changed, he used his hand to cover his headphones, and nodded slightly, as though he had communicated with the production team.


    Then, he spoke again, "Everyone is very sorry, I''ve just received news that Mr. Xie Jingkang is not feeling well and is unable to participate in the next performance, so I can only find a temporary replacement."


    The moment those words left his mouth, the audience started booing.


    Everyone knew that in order to prepare for this performance, the contestants and their assistant had secretly trained for nearly half a month.


    Who would be the one to go up? Would the lack of practice affect Lin Xiyue''s performance? Was the excuse that Xie Jingbai was not feeling well true? Was there a conspiracy?


    For a moment, discussions filled the air, even Zhang An''an, Wang Yuanyi, and HE Mannxue who were seated in the judge''s area also looked at each other, while a faintly discernible sneer hung on the corners of Li Qiao''s mouth. He secretly took out his phone to take a look.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please do not worry." Zhou Binn, who was on stage, pressed down with both hands and indicated for everyone to be quiet: "Although this matter happened out of the blue, the program team has already found the perfect candidate, and I can assure everyone that there will be no problem for them to come to a tacit understanding between this mysterious coaches and Lin Xiyue."


    With just one sentence, it had piqued everyone''s interest.


    "I have to remind everyone that this mysterious assistant also appeared in the last performance, right?" Zhou Binn deliberately kept him in suspense.


    The moment the words left his mouth, many people below had already guessed it, and immediately some of them exclaimed: "It''s Duan Lingfei?"


    "Yes, it must be him!"


    "He and Lin Xiyue are classmates, and the last time, ? Evening Primrose ? was his work. Their tacit understanding is definitely not a problem!"


    "What kind of classmate?" It''s obviously a couple, okay? "


    "Pfft, Lin Xiyue is my goddess, how can he have a boyfriend!"


    "Just drop it, you''re not going to take a piss. How are you going to be worthy of standing there for the next few days?"


    "That''s right, why aren''t you looking at Duan Lingfei? and her are a perfect couple, why are you coaxing her!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the field became even more heated than before.


    "Next, everyone please enjoy the piano, violin concerto ¡ª ¡ª¡¶ Valley of the Dragons¡· that Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei brought."


    Zhou Binn said with deep emotion, right after he finished speaking, the entire stage suddenly darkened, all the lights were extinguished and after a while, the two lights on the roof suddenly turned on, and the white light shone onto the left and right sides of the stage.


    There were two figures on each side. The tall boy on the left was wearing a black tailcoat and a red bow tie. He was tall and had sharp eyebrows and held an orange violin in his hand like a medieval prince.


    The girl on the right was wearing a gorgeous white dress with a white veil covering her head. A faint mist rose from under her feet, making her look like a celestial fairy.


    The audience was stunned at first, but soon after, they broke out into warm applause.


    Amidst the applause, Duan Lingfei walked to the center of the stage, and Lin Xiyue also walked to the piano. The two spotlights above their heads continued to shine, causing the two of them to be bathed in a gentle white light.


    At this point, the two of them suddenly looked at each other, smiled at each other in tacit understanding, and bowed towards the audience at the same time.


    This meant that the performance was about to begin.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.

 C125

    "Ding." The sound of the piano rang out, like the flow of a spring. It slowly gathered together to form a small stream, washing away the rocks and dirt before following the mountain stream all the way down.


    And after the brief prelude, the sound of the violin joined in, like the wind blowing through the treetops, through the branches, and the leaves whirling down from the sky and into the stream.


    A peaceful and serene scene immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was as if they were walking in the forest in the morning, bathing in the morning sun. Breathing in the fresh air and listening to the chirping of cicadas and birds, they all felt refreshed.


    Lin Xiyue''s hands moved back and forth on the keyboard, it was so fast that it was like the rise and fall of a sewing machine, and his entire upper body was shaking because of the high frequency of using too much strength. The sound of the piano and the violin intertwined, as if sparks from the battle were being created.


    When the clashing of the music reached a small climax, the drumming, guitars, and the sound of bass were simultaneously added in, while Lin Xiyue''s voice, at the right time, rang out:


    "I pass through the dust of the valley,


    Just for the sake of finding the legendary Rainbow Dragons,


    When the torch of the mysterious altar was lit,


    That is the Dragon''s Eye that is hidden deep within the magma. "


    Originally, Lin Xiyue''s voice was pure and fresh, so many music commentators in the outside world firmly believed that the most suitable style for her would be ancient songs like "Evening".


    However, this song, "The Valley of the Giant Dragons", completely upended everyone''s understanding of her.


    In terms of style, this song was like a fantasy epic, but compared to the previous match, Lin Xiyue''s voice was a little less fresh, but it had a little more energy and passion.


    Very few people would be able to control these two completely different music styles at the same time, and Lin Xiyue being able to do it also reflected the plasticity of her voice from the side.


    "The sun awoke his eyes,


    The incantation resounded throughout the world.


    Crossing the road hidden in the secret realm,


    The sword of a brave warrior is humming. "


    The lyrics were extremely gorgeous, as if bringing people into a mysterious fantasy world. Armored brave warriors stood on top of mountains, holding sharp swords in their hands, reflecting the rays of the sun.


    Opposite him, the colossal dragon was roaring at the sky, its cold eyes glinting with a cold light.


    This kind of grand music was extremely rare in the domestic music industry. Not only did it make the audience feel intoxicated by it, even the few judges were clenching their fists in excitement, their eyes shining with a light of excitement.


    "When the dragon flew over the green valleys,


    When the sun breaks through the clouds and passes over the mountains,


    I will eventually find my jade sword,


    For justice, for ideals, for glory! "


    As the music came to an end, it reached its climax. Accompanying the passionate singing, a string of fireworks suddenly burst out from the back of the stage, crackling and popping in the night sky.


    The audience''s enthusiasm was completely ignited. Although this was the first time they had heard this song, many people couldn''t help but follow the song. Those who didn''t know the lyrics couldn''t help but shout out, as if they wanted to release all of their depression and passion.


    Once the song ended, when the last note faded away, the entire audience burst into applause and cheers like a tsunami. When the song ended, when the last note dissipated away, the entire audience suddenly burst into applause and cheers like a tsunami.


    Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei stood at the center of the stage, waving at the spectators to express their thanks time and time again, while Zhou Binn, who had wanted to interrupt several times, was interrupted by the audience''s cheers and applause.


    The applause lasted for half a minute before it gradually dissipated. Zhou Binn finally got the chance and raised his microphone to mock himself: "In my many years of hosting, this is the first time that I''ve been left on stage for so long because of the enthusiasm of the audience. How awkward!"


    His joke caused laughter to erupt from the audience.


    "But from another point of view, it would also show everyone''s fondness for Lin Xiyue and his performance, so before the judges comment, I would like to interview this golden couple on stage."


    As he spoke, Zhou Binn passed the microphone to Lin Xiyue, and asked: "There are many people online who once said that you are only suitable to sing Ancient Style songs, yet you chose to perform such a magnificent musical epic poem, do you want to prove yourself?"


    "I... "Not really!" Lin Xiyue''s face was slightly red, it was unknown whether it was due to excitement or embarrassment, "Actually, it was arranged by the program team, and I hope that I can display something different to the audience. Then, I want to give everyone a little surprise, so ¡­"


    Her straightforward answer made many people smile in their hearts.


    "The program team''s choice seems to be very wise." Zhou Binn also sighed: "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard such a unique song that makes one''s blood boil."


    As he spoke, he passed the microphone to Duan Lingfei: "From the information I''ve gathered, has been ordered to temporarily replace Xie Jingbai who could not come out because of an illness. May I ask if you''ve prepared in advance?"


    Duan Lingfei shook his head: "No, the whole thing happened so suddenly. It was as you said, I was just ordered in case of danger, I wasn''t prepared in advance."


    "Being able to perform so well without any preparation, Duan Lingfei is truly a genius musician." Zhou Binn said: "Your performance just now was flawless, I think you must have practiced the violin for a long time?"


    Duan Lingfei thought, if you all knew that I had not even studied the violin for an hour, wouldn''t you all be scared to death? Therefore, he did not directly answer Zhou Binn''s question, but only smiled and said: "I have indeed practiced for a period of time. Actually, I have also performed a little excessively today."


    "Too modest." Zhou Binn sincerely praised, "Let''s give Duan Lingfei a little more applause."


    Amidst the waves of applause, Duan Lingfei bowed in gratitude before turning around to leave the stage.


    Zhou Binn then turned to the four evaluators and said: "Regarding their performance just now, I think the four evaluators should be eager to rate and comment on it.


    "No problem!" He stood up with a smile, looking at Lin Xiyue who was on stage, his expression gradually turned serious: "Although I asked in the last match, but I want to ask again, are you and Duan Lingfei interested in going to the Central Music Academy to study?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she hurriedly added, "I''ll go and greet Lu Min laoshi. As long as you two agree, I''ll risk offending my old friend for years and bring you two to the Central Music Academy."


    "Teacher Zhang, I''m sorry, we... I don''t think so for the time being. " Lin Xiyue bowed towards Zhang An An An and gave him an apologetic smile.

 C126

    "Fine." Zhang Anan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I''m an occupational patient. Seeing two such good seedlings, I always wanted to take them under my tutelage."


    On the other hand, Wang Yuanyi interrupted, "Sister Zhang, if you really love talented people, you might as well quit your position as a professor at Central Music Academy and teach in the Jianghai University Music Department."


    With this joke, everyone was amused.


    "Alright, let''s not joke." After laughing for a while, Zhang Anan said seriously, "For the performance just now, I only want to use two words to describe it ¡ª shocking!"


    "Lin Xiyue changed the image of the previous match, the piano performance was still as outstanding as before, and at the same time, it also displayed the plasticity of your voice.


    "As for Duan Lingfei, I originally heard that he had been ordered to do it in the nick of time, I was a little worried, but he used his almost perfect performance to win over me. I really did not expect that there would be someone who could achieve such an outstanding performance with both the piano and the violin."


    Saying this, Zhang An''an took a deep breath and said, "I remember the last time he said he was a student of the Business Management Department. I must advise him to transfer to another department as soon as possible."


    "Even though he has already gone back backstage, I think that he must have heard your suggestion just now." Zhou Binn smiled and asked, "Then Teacher Zhang, what is your final score?"


    "95 points." Zhang An''an pressed hard on the scoring system in front of him, and the audience burst into cheers once again.


    To be able to make the usually strict Zhang An An An to give such a high score, it proved that Lin Xiyue and his performance just now had truly moved her.


    "Teacher Wang Yuanyi, it''s your turn." Zhou Binn said with a smile.


    "I want to use two words to describe their performance just now ¡ª stunning!"


    As Wang Yuanyi said this, he shook his head and said, "Everyone knows that I''m born to play rock and roll. I''m especially good at interacting with the audience and creating a stage atmosphere, but look around ¡­"


    As he said this, he stood up from his seat and extended his hands in a gesture that was met with a tsunami of applause and cheers.


    "During the performance just now, the two musicians did not try to incite the audience, but everyone''s enthusiasm was completely ignited. Even I have to admire this."


    "The rising tide is pushing forward the rising tide!" Wang Yuanyi smiled and said, "But I really hope to see what heights you guys can reach in the end."


    As he said that, he pressed down on the scoring system in front of him, "I''ll also give you 95 points. Come on!"


    After fighting two 95 points in a row, the atmosphere became even more lively, and Zhou Binn once again looked at Li Qiao. According to the order, it was his turn to comment.


    Li Qiao sat on his seat with a strange expression on his face. During this period of time, he had already sent several messages to Xie Jingliang and even secretly made a phone call. However, all of them had sunk into the ocean without any response.


    Initially, the two of them had planned for Xie Jing Kuan to withdraw from the competition an hour before the competition, and to fight Lin Xiyue at the most crucial moment. However, they never expected that Duan Lingfei would suddenly appear in place of Xie Jing Kuan as an assistant and perform so well.


    This made him feel as if he was stealing chickens without being able to eat rice. On the other hand, the higher the others'' evaluation of Lin Xiyue and Lin Xiyue, the more furious he became.


    Seeing Zhou Binn asking for his opinion, Li Qiao hesitated, thinking to find a place to start picking bones, but she suddenly heard HE Mannxue say: "Brother Li, it can''t be that you want to change the order with me again, right? Let''s talk first. This time, I''m not going to switch. "


    If she didn''t say that, Li Qiao would really want to trade again. This wasn''t the first time anyway, he was thick-skinned and didn''t care.


    However, after HE Mannxue said this in front of everyone, it was not appropriate for him to speak again. The other party was the Heavenly Queen, whose Entertainment Circle was extremely hot, and her fans were everywhere in the entire country.


    Li Qiao forced a fake smile and said: "Of course not, this time I agree with everyone, there is no need to drag it out to the end!"


    "Is that so?" HE Mannxue laughed, there seemed to be a hidden meaning behind his laughter: "Since that''s the case, then Brother Li, why don''t you give your evaluation now."


    "This... "Fine." Li Qiao thought about it for a moment and agreed.


    He originally wanted to give Lin Xiyue a low score, but at this time, his thoughts changed.


    From Lin Xiyue''s performance just now, her popularity and the feedback from the audience, it was obvious that Lin Xiyue would be able to enter the top four, even if he wanted to set up an obstacle.


    If that was the case, then there was no need to reveal his intentions so early. After all, there was still a finals to come, so it was the same if he left his trump card in the finals.


    Thinking about it, Li Qiao made a decision in his heart, and said: "Actually, I have always liked Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei''s performance, and thought that they were all talented in music."


    After all, everyone had not forgotten about the incident from last time. At that time, Li Qiao had reprimanded Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei harshly, but he did not succeed.


    However, Li Qiao did not care about the booing, he continued: "Just now, your performance was almost impeccable, the piano and violin played at a professional level, and Lin Xiyue''s singing was also impressive."


    "So ¡­" He thought for a moment, then pressed his hand on the scoring system before him. A large number of "99" appeared on the big screen on the stage.


    "I''ll give you 99 points. You still have a bit of pride left." Li Qiao used a popular internet phrase to tease, causing some spectators who didn''t know what was going on to laugh.


    However, in Lin Xiyue''s eyes, this person was even more shameless and hypocritical. However, in front of the entire country, they still bowed down to thank him.


    After Li Qiao, it was the Heavenly Queen''s turn to comment. The latter revealed a kind smile, and her first words surprised everyone, "I heard that someone gave you the nickname of" Heavenly Queen ". Did you know that?"


    "I ¡­" Lin Xiyue hesitated for a moment, but still said: "I heard about it, but I think ¡­ Actually... "That ¡­"


    "There''s no need to explain." Seeing that Lin Xiyue was a little helpless, HE Mannxue laughed instead, "I don''t mind in the slightest. I feel that their evaluation of you is still too low, you don''t need to be the next person, because you can be the one and only yourself!"

 C127

    If it was an ordinary person who said such an evaluation, everyone would think that it was a formality, but since HE Mannxue said it himself, the meaning behind it was different.


    Ever since he had made his debut four or five years ago, HE Mannxue had always been firmly holding onto the position of Entertainment Circle''s number one goddess. Countless people had wanted to challenge her to a position in the Heavenly Queen, but they all returned in defeat.


    After all these years, he had never heard her give someone else such a high evaluation!


    Hearing this evaluation, Lin Xiyue, who was on stage, was overwhelmed by the favor, but HE Mannxue did not seem to praise enough, and continued: "Although the final result of the competition is still unknown, I would like to invite you in advance to attend the individual concert that I will organize at Jianghai in three months time, to be my guest for singing, are you willing?"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the surroundings suddenly became quiet for two or three seconds, and then burst into an uproar.


    It had to be known that for a star like HE Mannxue, the standard for a concert was very high. A normal little celebrity simply didn''t have the qualifications to come and help, while Lin Xiyue, who was just a college student in school, was actually able to get an invitation from the Heavenly Queen herself.


    This also showed how much the Heavenly Queen thought of Lin Xiyue.


    Even Wang Yuanyi at the side was a little jealous. He joked with a smile, "Xiaoxue, even I didn''t invite your concert. You are really bold."


    "Hehe, Brother Wang, I also cherish talents." HE Mannxue laughed, then laughed at Lin Xiyue: "Student Lin, I rarely invite people like that, you wouldn''t not give me this face, right?"


    "I ¡­" Lin Xiyue''s chest violently heaved twice. Only after much difficulty did he manage to calm his emotions, and said with all his might: "I am willing!"


    "That''s great!" As HE Mannxue spoke, he pressed down heavily on the scoring system in front of him. "I''ll give you a hundred points.


    Before he finished his sentence, a bright golden number appeared on the screen... 100 points!


    100 points! It was a perfect score!


    Everyone in the audience looked at this number with their mouths agape. No one would have thought that a perfect score would appear in a competition like this, yet such a willful score was given by the Heavenly Queen herself. She was more persuasive than anyone else!


    Whispering started to appear from all around, followed by excited applause and cheers. The cheers gradually converged, and in the end, the entire stadium was shouting a name ¡ª ¡ª "Lin Xiyue, Lin Xiyue, Lin Xiyue."


    Even the host, Zhou Binn, was moved by this atmosphere and exclaimed excitedly, "The total score for the four judges is 389 points, 389 points, truly an unimaginable high score."


    "Don''t even mention you, even we can''t imagine it." Zhang Anan shook his head and smiled.


    "In any case, I reckon that if I were to perform on stage now, I wouldn''t get such a high score." Wang Yuanyi joked with him.


    "Brother Wang, you''re too modest." HE Mannxue laughed at the side: "If you were to go up on stage, we will give you 100 points."


    "Stop joking, I won''t give you 100 points myself. I''m old, I''m old."


    "..."


    After the four judges, there were the twenty judges and the five hundred spectators that followed. Without any surprise, almost all of them gave a high score.


    As a result, when the score was calculated, Lin Xiyue''s performance just now actually got a high score of 2114 points, which left him far, far behind the others.


    "Next up, the voting segment of the audience is about to begin." Zhou Binn said to the big screen, there was a big ''0'' character blinking on it.


    "Within three minutes, every outsider can vote for Lin Xiyue, increasing the number of fans into their points, ending after three minutes."


    Following his introduction, a concrete voting method appeared on the big screen.


    "Now, the three minute countdown begins." Zhou Binn announced loudly. Before he finished, the numbers on the big screen behind him had already started rolling up.


    Although this segment had been going on more than a dozen times, the number on the big screen had clearly risen much faster than before. Just a minute later, the number on the big screen had already risen from zero to four digits.


    This meant that Lin Xiyue''s off-stage score had already exceeded a thousand, and looking at the rising trend, there was still a lot of leeway to increase this number in the next two minutes.


    Everyone''s hearts gradually rose. In the previous matches, the one with the highest off-stage score was the first to enter the competition, Wang Xin. At that time, she had obtained a high score of 2488 points.


    However, the reason why she got such a high score was because a tycoon spent 100,000 yuan in one go, causing her score to rise by a huge amount at the last minute.


    From the looks of Lin Xiyue''s current progress in scoring, even if there wasn''t a tycoon like him, his final score would likely have surpassed Wang Xin''s and would have ranked first.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the numbers on the screen ¡­


    Lin Xiyue''s score had already exceeded 2,200, but there was still a difference of one hundred or two hundred points between him and Wang Xin.


    Seeing this scene, everyone secretly felt regret for Lin Xiyue, feeling that it would be very difficult for her score to surpass Wang Xin''s. However, about ten seconds before the countdown ended, the number suddenly jumped to one, and jumped from four digits to five digits.


    Others did not believe him. They rubbed their eyes and began counting out loud ¡ª one, ten, a hundred, a thousand, a million ¡ª it was indeed five digits.


    The audience was dumbfounded by what they saw. Immediately after, they erupted into cheers. 10,000 points, that was a total of 10,000 points.


    If it was converted into fans'' value, it would be a whole million fans'' value, which was one million yuan!


    Just what kind of tycoon could spend so much money like this?


    Even Lin Xiyue, who was on stage, was shocked. After that, she noticed Liu Yanxia who was seated in the VIP seats waving at her, secretly making a "ok" gesture, and immediately understood what was going on.


    To Liu Yanxia, a million was not a big deal. Besides, this program was run by them under the Qianhee Group, in the end, this money was given back to him.


    However, Lin Xiyue was not an idiot, she knew that the reason why Liu Yanxia would do such a thing was purely for Duan Lingfei''s sake, and a ripple inexplicably rose in her heart.


    With him by her side, she would always be blessed with luck.


    There was no point in scoring in the end. Although the program team was still responsible for counting the points, no one paid attention to it anymore.


    The difference in points was too obvious. Adding his off-stage points and on-site points, Lin Xiyue had surpassed the second place by several folds. Without any suspense, he obtained the championship of the competition and advanced into the top four.

 C128

    "Pa!" Li Qiao smashed a crystal cup. His eyes were red like an enraged wolf as he fiercely cursed: "Bastard, how dare you mess with me! I won''t let you off!"


    The door to the room was locked. All the unrelated people had been kicked out. Only Wang Xin was sitting in the corner in fear, not saying a word.


    Li Qiao gasped for breath and threw his phone onto the sofa. In his heart, he paid his respects to the eight generations of Xie Jingbang''s ancestors.


    It had already been two hours since the end of the match. During that time, he had called Xie Jingbai countless times, but at the beginning, no one had answered.


    He didn''t expect Xie Jingguo to give him no explanation at all. He just whimpered in apology and said that he shouldn''t look for him for this matter in the future. Then, he hung up the phone.


    After that, he called back, but the other side had already turned off their phone. It was so angry that it wanted to smash it!


    It seemed like it was impossible to get any information from Xie Jingbai. Li Qiao could not help but have a shadow appear in his heart. His original plan was ruined, and he even threw in 100,000 yuan for nothing. This made him feel as if he had lifted a stone to smash his own foot.


    However, when he recalled the humiliation he suffered in front of Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei before the tournament began, flames started to rise up in his heart once again.


    At this moment, Wang Xin, who was sitting in the corner, timidly brought over a glass of water and said, "Teacher Li, don''t be angry anymore. Didn''t I enter the top four as second place?"


    Li Qiao suddenly found an outlet, poured water on Wang Xin''s face, and roared: "What''s the use of being in the second place! If I don''t win the championship, I don''t have the mood to praise you! "


    Being yelled at by Li Qiao, Wang Xin didn''t dare to resist at all. She could only wipe the water off her face with a tissue as she cowered and sat back in the corner.


    "Listen." Li Qiao took a few deep breaths and said, "The finals will be held in half a month''s time. This time, original music must be used for the finals, I have already sent people to create it, at that time, I will find the best acting and dancing partner for you. If you can''t win the championship, hmph ¡­"


    Although he didn''t say it out loud, the threat in his voice was obvious.


    "..."


    It was almost at the same time that Lin Xiyue and Duan Lingfei celebrated emotionally. Liu Yanxia directly opened a large private room in a restaurant near the television station, and called over Duan Lingfei and the three bitches in the dorm.


    "In order to celebrate the music division''s Goddess entering the final four finals, let''s toast!" Liu Yanxia raised his cup, and immediately received everyone''s approval.


    "I''m not some goddess," Lin Xiyue said as he also took a sip of his wine, then said, "Senior Liu, thank you. Was it you ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Liu Yanxia waved his hand and interrupted him, "Don''t mention these small matters. As long as you can become the final champion, I would be happy to spend some money."


    "I will work hard."


    "Right, the rule for the next round has to be the original musical program. Do you have any ideas?"


    "Nope." Lin Xiyue shook her head, then suddenly smiled sweetly: "But with Duan Lingfei here, half a month is enough for him to compose a song."


    "That may not be the case." Duan Lingfei intentionally said: "Creation requires inspiration, and since it''s the finals, there''s no way I can casually take out a song to get to the top, I''m a little unsure in my heart."


    "But I have faith in you." Lin Xiyue said seriously: "Because you have never disappointed me."


    "Then what if ¡­"


    "In case."


    Lin Xiyue was originally sitting next to Duan Lingfei, so when she said those words, she subconsciously grabbed onto Duan Lingfei''s hand.


    Duan Lingfei was startled, but Lin Xiyue also reacted, he immediately retracted his hand with lightning speed and his face also flushed red.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yanxia and the three bastards of dorm 314 couldn''t help but burst out in laughter. Duan Lingfei kept shooting them looks and turned a deaf ear, while Lin Xiyue just kept his head down without saying a word.


    A subtle feeling spread between her and Duan Lingfei. It was a little awkward, a little sweet, and a little shy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely write a good song for you." Duan Lingfei promised solemnly.


    "..."


    A few blocks away, in Luo Zhiliang''s mansion, Luo Zhiliang and Jin Yunting were watching a video repeatedly. Both of them were frowning.


    The video clearly showed the semi-finals of the "Who is the Musician" program that ended not long ago. However, what was being played was not the performance of the contestants on stage, but rather the looks of the audience.


    In the front row of the VIP seats, there were a few figures that were especially eye-catching. That was the scene of Duan Lingfei and Liu Yanxia together, laughing and chatting.


    "What do you think?" Luo Zhiliang asked.


    "What I am sure of is that Duan Lingfei and Liu Yanxia are indeed familiar with each other, and the relationship between them is quite good, I have never seen Liu Yanxia use this kind of attitude to talk to others before." Jin Yunting seemed to have thought of something.


    "Who exactly is this Duan Lingfei?"


    "I don''t know." Jin Yunting paused for a moment before saying, "However, to be able to make the two of us unable to find out his background, he shouldn''t be an ordinary person."


    Hearing this, Luo Zhiliang was obviously a bit irritated. He stood up and paced around the living room a few times before asking with a deep tone, "Is there still no news from Huang Tianjun?"


    "No!" However, I heard that the Huang Family''s property was purchased completely by Liu Yanxia''s family''s Astral River Group. "


    "It can''t be a coincidence. It definitely can''t be."


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the panic and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    As a member of the Heaven Shrouding Society, Huang Tianjun had once mentioned that he wanted to teach Duan Lingfei a lesson. He hadn''t expected that after just a day, the powerful Huang Family would be uprooted, and Huang Tianjun wouldn''t be able to contact them anymore.


    Through their investigations, the two of them only found out that Huang Tianjun had led his men to find trouble with Duan Lingfei on the day of the incident. Other information was completely sealed off and nothing could be found.


    "Then what do we do now? To admit defeat to Duan Lingfei? " Jin Yunting clenched her teeth and said.


    "No, if we admit defeat now, it would mean that Heaven Shrouding will lower his head to him!" Luo Zhiliang clenched his fists. "Besides, we''ve offended him before. Even if we wanted to make peace, he might not let us go."


    "Then what do you think we should do?" "If he really can get Liu Yanxia to act, then our two families will definitely not be a match for the Qianhee Group."


    "That''s why we can''t attack him directly."


    "You mean ¡­?"


    "I heard that Su Xiaoqiao is preparing for the Taekwondo Society''s warm-up competition these two days. She has a good relationship with Duan Lingfei, why not use her as a way to break through, find someone to cause trouble for us, and try again."


    "Are we going to look for someone ourselves?"


    "No, just to be safe, let''s go find Tian Hui. I heard that he has collected a lot of experts as bodyguards in his casino, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to borrow someone."


    "Sure." Jin Yunting''s eyes lit up, "He is a member of the Tian Family, so Liu Yanxia did not dare to rashly touch him."

 C129

    In the Jianghai University Stadium, the Taekwondo Association that Su Xiaoqiao was leading was busy conducting their training.


    There was less than a month left before the national college students'' Taekwondo competition. Su Xiaoqiao was full of confidence, wanting to lead the Jianghai University Taekwondo Society and achieve excellent results.


    During this period of time, she had used all sorts of incentives to encourage the members of the guild and had also given them hellish training.


    The effect of the special training seemed to be very clear. The Taekwondo Society was currently in high spirits, especially the few seeded contestants. Their confidence was even more explosive. They even issued military orders and swore to not rest until they took the championship.


    With regards to this scene, Su Xiaoqiao saw it all and felt joy in her heart, but she was not blind.


    Su Xiaoqiao knew that his group of members lacked combat experience the most, thus, Su Xiaoqiao intentionally contacted the Taekwondo Association of Jinquan University in the neighboring city. He was prepared to do a warm-up before the competition, so as to find the problem.


    Today was the day of the warm-up competition. Su Xiaoqiao had originally wanted to advertise it, but after hearing that the Jin Quan University team had extraordinary strength, he immediately gave up on this idea.


    Thus, in the entire gymnasium, other than the members of Taekwondo, only a dozen or so students who had received the news beforehand or happened to be training in the gymnasium heard of the warm-up competition.


    He was originally playing basketball in the sports department, but who would have thought that the members of Taekwondo would come over to politely discuss with him, saying that it was a warm-up competition, and that they were invited to fight outside.


    Ma Dazhuang was not an unreasonable person, so after hearing this, he naturally did not have anything to say. When he thought about how Su Xiaoqiao seemed to be Taekwondo''s elder sister, he simply carried his basketball and sat in the audience stands.


    Half an hour after the warm-up began, a bus stopped at the back gate of the stadium. A group of students wearing white Taekwondo clothes came out of the bus and entered the stadium under the lead of a fat bald instructor.


    Without a doubt, this was a member of Jin Quan University''s Taekwondo Association.


    Amongst this group of people, there was one person who looked especially different from the others. He was also wearing a white Taekwondo suit, but he didn''t wear it on his belt.


    His face also looked more mature than the other college students. There was a new stubble on his chin, and a one-inch long knife scar on his scalp. As he walked, he took a cigarette and puffed in his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the fat coach couldn''t help but slow down his steps, walking up to him and said, "Little Jiang, the warm-up competition will start soon. Why don''t you stop smoking and put on your clothes?"


    Although he was the coach, his tone of voice was clearly that of discussion, even a bit pleading.


    "Coach, it''s just a few university students, is there a need to be so serious?" The man continued puffing without a care.


    "But, your words don''t seem to show much respect to your opponent."


    "Respect, are they worthy?" That person sneered, "If my boss hadn''t spoken, do you think I would have had the time to come over and play with these brats?"


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts ¡­" A trace of menace flashed through that person''s eyes, and the fat instructor immediately shut his mouth obediently.


    He was 25 years old and had once been a professional fighter. He had participated in some professional fighting competitions, but his result was average. Afterwards, he had been transferred to a club under the name of the Pegasus consortium and became a professional bodyguard.


    He had trained in martial arts since he was young, although his performance in the professional competitions was ordinary, his abilities were more than enough to be considered a bodyguard. As a result, he was recognized by Tian Hui, the person in charge of the club, and became a mere manager.


    Two days ago, Tian Hui suddenly gave him a strange mission, asking him to pretend to be a student and enter the Jin Quan University''s Taekwondo team to participate in a Taekwondo competition.


    Naturally, he was not interested in such an amateur tournament. He was just a bunch of university students with no challenge whatsoever. However, since this was a task given by the boss, he couldn''t refuse it.


    Therefore, he could only unwillingly go to Jinquan University Taekwondo Club to report as instructed by his boss.


    The boss had clearly prepared everything beforehand. After seeing him, the fat coach didn''t ask any questions and directly told him that there was a warm-up match today. He wanted him to prepare well and put in great effort to perform.


    You need to prepare to fight a few amateur university students? Jiang Tingxiao scoffed. He was thinking about whether he should intentionally act cool in the ring later on. If he could get a few beautiful university students because of this, then it wouldn''t be a loss!


    "..."


    After the members of the Taekwondo Association of Jin Quan University entered the gymnasium, they received a warm welcome from the Jianghai University Taekwondo Association that was led by Su Xiaoqiao. After the two sides warmly shook hands and exchanged courteous words, Su Xiaoqiao suggested that the other side should travel from afar and come over to the stadium first.


    However, before Su Xiaoqiao could finish his words, he heard a smooth and oily voice coming from the team of Jin Quan University''s Taekwondo Club, "I never thought that the taekwondo club would have such a beauty, it''s not a loss this time!"


    The moment this voice was heard, the expressions of the members of both sides changed.


    The fat coach saw Jiang Xiushan walk out from the team with a sway. He seemed to want to try and persuade him, but he was pushed away without a trace of politeness.


    With a lewd smile on his face, he sized Su Xiaoqiao up from head to toe, and said while clicking his tongue, "That''s right, he''s the type that I like."


    Su Xiaoqiao always hated thugs like that, and there were some members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo Society who couldn''t stand it, so they stood out and said: "Shut your stinky mouth! Otherwise, be careful of getting beaten up. "


    The one who spoke was a 1.9m tall boy, his name was Li Cheng, and he was tall and sturdy. He was one of the main contestants from the Jianghai University Taekwondo Association.


    He had secretly fallen in love with Su Xiaoqiao for a long time, but he had never had the chance to confess.


    "Oh?" Jiang Tingyu Tao glanced at Li Cheng and nodded. "I''ll remember you."


    Then, he continued to speak to Su Xiaoqiao, "Aren''t we going to have a warm-up competition? Why don''t the two of us go on stage and fight? Don''t worry, I will be very gentle and won''t hurt you. "


    When he said this, he had an obscene smile on his face, and the words that came out of his mouth were very dishonest.


    Towards such a hooligan, Su Xiaoqiao endured the disgust in his heart, and coldly said: "I''m sorry, I''m currently the coach. I won''t be participating in this warm-up competition."


    "What?" You''re not going on stage? "Then who should I fight against?"


    "If you want to fight, then I''ll accompany you!" Li Cheng stepped forward bravely and blocked in front of Su Xiaoqiao.

 C130

    "Young man, it''s impossible to be a protector of the flower, just with courage." Jiang Tao said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Cut the crap. Just say if you want to fight or not." Li Cheng stuck out his chest and said.


    From the size of his body, he was a full circle larger than Jiang Xiushan. In addition, the goddess was right behind him, giving him courage. This caused Li Cheng''s heroic spirit to soar.


    "Someone delivered it to my door, so how can I not accept it?" He turned around and said to the fat instructor, "Coach, I suggest you call an ambulance first, so that you won''t be caught unprepared later."


    Faced with such arrogant words, the fat coach could only shrink back, not daring to make a sound.


    Jiang Xiushui walked up to the ring shakily and waved his hand at Li Cheng. The latter grabbed onto the rope leading to the ring and leaped into the ring. His posture was a hundred times more relaxed than Jiang Tingyu''s.


    Not only that, he even clenched his fists and let out a loud roar, appearing as if he was filled with energy, causing the members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo Society below the stage to clap and cheer.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xiushan appeared to be much lazier. He even took a long drag on his cigarette after he got on stage and then casually flicked his cigarette butt off the stage.


    Although it was a warm-up, Su Xiaoqiao made sufficient preparations and even invited a professional judge to come.


    At this time, the referee also arrived at the arena and was prepared to announce the rules to the two participants. However, before he could open his mouth, he heard Jiang Xiushan say to Li Cheng, "You must find me very unpleasant, right? How about this, we don''t care about the rules anymore, how about we freely fight? "


    Li Cheng''s brows creased when he heard this suggestion. Jiang Xiushan seemed to have expected this and added, "It can''t be that you don''t dare, right?"


    As he said this, a flame ignited in Li Cheng''s heart. Most of the youngsters were furious, not to mention that they were in front of the goddess in his heart. How could they possibly admit defeat?


    "Alright, then let''s not get a match. Let''s have a fight!" Li Cheng took up the stance that he was going to use and shouted at River Wave, "Come, let me see what kind of abilities you have."


    "This isn''t good ¡­" The referee on the stage was at a loss of what to do. However, Jiang Tingyu Tao was already laughing out loud and was walking towards Li Cheng.


    When he passed by the referee, he casually reached out a hand and pushed him. The referee felt a powerful force rush towards him and actually fell to the ground. He didn''t dare say anything else on the stage.


    Seeing this scene, Li Cheng''s eyes revealed a hint of solemnity. He also recognized that referee, who had once practiced Taekwondo for a period of time. Although he was now old and his physical fitness was inferior, he was not someone he could push down with one hand.


    From this, it could be seen that although this Jiang Tao looked like a hoodlum, his strength was truly great.


    Li Cheng recalled the teachings of his coach ¡ª Taekwondo was an unfathomable fighting technique. As long as one could master a skilled Taekwondo, even a three year old child would be able to easily defeat a strong man.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand at lightning speed and grabbed towards Jiang Xiushan''s chest. At the same time, he did a side leaning posture.


    This was a very standard Taekwondo throw posture. Both of his hands grabbed onto the other party''s lapel, his crotch pressing against the other party''s abdomen. With the strength exerted from his waist, he could easily throw him over his shoulder.


    Li Cheng had used this move to defeat many of his opponents before. Against a formidable opponent like Jiang Tingxiao, he had immediately used his trump card.


    As expected, his two hands grabbed onto the other party''s clothes. Li Cheng was elated. He didn''t expect that this fellow with brute force was not skilled at all.


    He only needed to put in a little bit of effort and he would be able to smash the other party into a pulp. He would be able to vent his anger and show off in front of the goddess. It would be perfect.


    Li Cheng thought happily in his heart, but his movements weren''t the slightest bit sloppy. He turned sideways, leaned forward, and then exerted strength at his waist, wanting to throw his opponent over.


    However, just as he was about to exert his strength, he saw a sneer appear on Jiang Xiushan''s face. He took advantage of the opening of Li Cheng''s side and used his elbow to hit his waist.


    One had to know that the waist and eyes were not protected by bones, and the elbow was one of the toughest places on the body. This strike was equivalent to using one''s toughest spear to attack the weakest spot on the enemy''s body.


    Li Cheng felt his waist go numb and a wave of intense pain spread out instantly. He only felt that his waist was about to break from this one strike and his entire back was so stiff that it could not be bent. Not to mention falling over his shoulder, he could not even stand stably.


    He embarrassedly let go of his hands and took two steps back. Leaning against the fence, he tried his best not to shout out. However, a trace of fear had already appeared in his eyes when he looked at Jiang Tingxiao.


    At this moment, he was at his most powerless. The intense pain caused his back to spasm. If not for the fences supporting him, Li Cheng doubted that he would be able to continue standing.


    However, the other party didn''t do that. Instead, he took out another pack of cigarettes from his pocket, put one in his mouth and lit it up with a lighter.


    To actually smoke in front of his opponent on the stage, this was undoubtedly a form of contempt. However, Li Cheng had no way to stop Jiang Tao even though he did so.


    After half a minute, the pain and spasm on Li Cheng''s back finally disappeared. On the other hand, Jiang Tao seemed to be full of energy. He held onto a cigarette with one hand and waved at Li Cheng with the other, "Again."


    How could Li Cheng endure such provocation? He immediately roared and pounced towards Jiang Xiushan. This time, he did not follow any Taekwondo moves, but directly punched towards his opponent''s face.


    Logically speaking, with a height of 1.9 meters and a arms span that was close to 2 meters, using such a straight punch against a short opponent was very advantageous.


    He didn''t expect that when faced with Li Cheng''s fist, Jiang Xiushui would neither retreat nor advance. Instead, he took a step forward. When the fist was about to hit Li Cheng''s nose, his head suddenly tilted to the side.


    Thus, Li Cheng''s powerful punch slid past Li Cheng''s head. At this moment, Li Cheng had already snuck into Li Cheng''s embrace, his left hand, which was not holding a cigarette, struck out at lightning speed, and a fist landed on Li Cheng''s abdomen.


    Everyone heard a somewhat ear-piercing sound. Many spectators below the arena couldn''t help but twitch the corners of their eyes.


    Following which, everyone saw Li Cheng, who was still clutching his stomach, slowly kneel down. Cold sweat dripped down from his head onto the stage, following which he bent over like a giant shrimp and started vomiting.


    Obviously, Jiang Tao''s punch had accurately hit Li Cheng''s unguarded stomach. Furthermore, this punch was only the strength of his left hand.


    He had been holding the cigarette butt in his right hand, and now, with a sneer, he put it to his lips and inhaled sharply, exhaling a puff of white smoke.


    "What a piece of trash." Jiang Tao said with a sneer.

 C131

    The scene in front of their eyes caused the surroundings to be stifled. The only sounds that could be heard in the entire gym were Li Cheng vomiting and Jiang Tingtao''s cold laughter.


    "You ¡­ "Why did you use such a heavy hand?" A boy, who had a good relationship with Li Cheng, bravely shouted.


    Jiang Xiushan only shrugged his shoulders, "If you''re not convinced, then come up!"


    This kind of blatant provocation simply did not put the members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo Society in their eyes. However, Li Cheng was already ranked amongst the top experts in the Taekwondo Club, and even he was defeated so easily.


    "Hmph, a bunch of trash." Seeing that no one else had come up on stage, Jiang Tao sneered and spat on the ground, "With your cowardly looks, what kind of competition are you participating in? Go home and drink some milk! "


    This sentence was really too excessive, to the point where even the fat coach of Jin Quan University couldn''t stand listening any longer. He walked to the side of the arena and whispered, "This is a warm-up competition. Friendship is the main factor. Let''s not embarrass ourselves!"


    "Friendship? Do I need to be friends with these trash? "


    "But ¡­"


    "If you continue blabbering, I''ll beat you up too!"


    The fat instructor choked on his words, his chest heaving with anger. However, when he thought of the identity behind Jiang Xiushao, he could only restrain himself and not say anything.


    Seeing that a good warm-up competition was destroyed by Jiang Tao, and that the morale of the members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo club had suffered a huge blow, Su Xiaoqiao could not hold it in any longer.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go on stage, but in this situation, if she couldn''t beat this crazy guy, would she still listen to what the Taekwondo Society said in the future? Who else has the enthusiasm to participate in the Taekwondo training?


    Thinking about it, Su Xiaoqiao tightened his belt. Although he knew that he might not be that man''s opponent, he still bravely shouted: "I will fight with you!"


    "Sure." Jiang Tingyu''s eyes lit up.


    From the moment he entered the Taekwondo dojo, his eyes were attracted by this little beauty in Taekwondo clothes. She was so pretty, with an unspeakable figure. The most important thing was that she had the vitality of a young girl.


    If he fought with her on the arena stage, then there would probably be many opportunities for him to eat tofu. That taste should be very wonderful.


    When he thought about it, Jiang Tao started laughing. He put his hand behind his back and said, "Come on, I won''t bully you. Just use one hand."


    As he said that, Su Xiaoqiao''s face immediately changed.


    In a match, even if one''s strength was clearly higher than the opponent''s, one shouldn''t act this way, because this was a form of disrespect and humiliation.


    From the vulgar look in Jiang Tao''s eyes, Su Xiaoqiao knew what he was planning to do.


    But even though she knew this, she still couldn''t not go on stage.


    Su Xiaoqiao clenched his teeth, and walked up the stage, but he suddenly heard a voice: "Damn it, how dare he come to our school to act tough, brothers, beat him up!"


    She turned around and saw it wasn''t the people from Taekwondo who were talking, but the group of basketball players in the stands.


    As for the person who spoke earlier, he was someone she was very familiar with. It was Duan Lingfei''s dorm.


    "Brothers, I hate people like him the most. How can he be amazing? Can you stand up to us ganging up? " Ma Dazhuang shouted.


    The group of students playing basketball behind him all echoed, "That''s right! If you have the ability, then fight our group alone!"


    "Brothers, let''s plagiarize!"


    "Hold him back, I''ll call for help right now. How can we let outsiders bully us in our own territory?"


    This group of students playing basketball were mostly from the sports department. Each of them was tall and big, and they looked at least a lot more hot-blooded than those trash from the Taekwondo club.


    As Su Xiaoqiao was a beauty in the sports faculty, most people here knew her. How could they just stand by and watch her get bullied?


    If he were to face one or two students of the physical education department, he wouldn''t care. However, if he was facing a group of people, it would be different.


    Not to mention that those people were even holding mops, badminton rackets, benches and other "weapons."


    As the saying goes, a wise man does not take advantage when the odds are against him. When he saw this scene, Jiang Tao decisively turned cowardly and said with a cold smile, "Relying on numbers? "Good, you guys are amazing."


    As he spoke, he jumped down from the stage and headed straight out of the gymnasium.


    Behind him, there was a burst of ridicule: "Scram!"


    "If you dare to nag again, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "Let''s do it again and again!"


    "Humph, I''ll let you off today, but ¡­" When they reached the entrance of the stadium, Jiang Tao suddenly turned around and said to Su Xiaoqiao: "We will meet again, but the next time will be during the official competition. At that time, no one will be able to help you."


    After saying this, he walked out of the room with a cold smile.


    "..."


    Duan Lingfei was in the midst of studying his work for the next round, when the door suddenly opened with a "Kuang" sound. Ma Dazhuang angrily walked in and fiercely smashed the basketball in his hands onto the ground.


    "What''s wrong? You fought with someone? " Duan Lingfei looked at him in astonishment and asked.


    "More or less. You don''t know, I almost died from anger in the gym today."


    "What happened?"


    "This has something to do with your girlfriend."


    "Amorous girlfriend?" Duan Lingfei laughed: "Who is my girlfriend?"


    "Su Xiaoqiao." Ma Dazhuang thought it was natural and blurted out.


    Hearing Su Xiaoqiao''s name, Duan Lingfei unnaturally frowned and asked: "Just what happened?"


    "It''s like this." Ma Dazhuang raised his cup and drank a large mouthful of water, then he recounted everything that had happened in the stadium not long ago.


    When he talked about Jiang Tao injuring someone and provoking them on the arena, he actually thought that no one from Taekwondo would dare to step forward, so he slapped the table and scolded: "I couldn''t stand it anymore, what Taekwondo club, they are all a bunch of useless cowards, they are just watching Su Xiaoqiao get bullied in front of their eyes."


    "And then."


    "After that, Su Xiaoqiao wanted to go up on stage, but how could I and a few fellow students of the Sports Department watch her suffer? If that brat didn''t run away quickly when he saw the opportunity, we would have beat him up a long time ago."


    "Oh." Hearing that, Duan Lingfei''s worries were finally relieved, but after a while, he asked back, "What about Su Xiaoqiao?"


    "The warm-up competition ended on bad terms. Su Xiaoqiao let the Taekwondo Society train him and left on his own." After saying that, Ma Dazhuang seemed to have thought of something, and added: "However, when I returned, I seemed to see her sitting at the edge of the West Pond, her mood was not very good, do you want to ¡­ ¡­"


    Before Ma Dazhuang could finish his words, Duan Lingfei had already rushed out of the room like a gust of wind.

 C132

    In Jianghai University, "Western Pond", also known as "Lover''s Pond", was a beautiful and romantic small lake. Here, the lake''s water was clear, and rows and rows of weeping willow trees grew near the lake''s shore.


    Many couples would choose to date at the lake. There were even some who came from outside the school to take a look at the scenery and relax.


    Duan Lingfei looked around the Western Lake and quickly found Su Xiaoqiao under a large willow tree beside the lake. The latter was sitting on a stone bench, staring blankly at the lake.


    "Xiaoqiao, are you alright?"


    Hearing Duan Lingfei''s voice, Su Xiaoqiao turned to look, her eyes were red, it was obvious that she had just been crying.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Ugh ¡­" A friend of mine told me that someone was trying to bully you in the gym, so I came to take a look. "


    Duan Lingfei said as he walked to Su Xiaoqiao''s side and sat down.


    "It''s alright. Your friend and a group of male students from the sports department helped. They didn''t let me suffer any losses." Su Xiaoqiao said indifferently, he tried his best to squeeze out a smile, but the depression on his face could not be concealed.


    "That''s great, let me tell you, the students of Jianghai University are the most united. Next time, if that bastard dares to come and act tough again, I guarantee that I will beat him until even his mother won''t recognize him."


    "He won''t come again." Su Xiaoqiao sighed, and said: "The next Jin Quan University and Jianghai University competition will be held in the city''s stadium in a month. It''s an official competition that concerns the right to get out of the competition."


    "So what? Xiaoqiao, don''t you have a special training plan? In this month, try to raise the standards of Taekwondo by another level so that we can teach him a lesson on the stage. "


    "Impossible." Su Xiaoqiao shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "That person''s strength is very high. Li Cheng is already one of the top experts in our society. In the end, he couldn''t even last three rounds before he was defeated."


    "That person even had a cigarette in his hand. He didn''t use his full strength at all."


    "The difference is too great. There''s no way I can make up for it within a month."


    As he said that, Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes once again lit up with tears: "I really want to support Taekwondo, I have never been so serious in wanting to do one thing, but..."


    "Am I too useless?"


    "How could that be!" Duan Lingfei comforted her: "Xiaoqiao, you have always been great, even if you lose in the competition, it''s only because the members there are too weak, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m the Taekwondo club''s elder sister, I have to take responsibility for their lower level, not to mention ¡­" Su Xiaoqiao sighed: "Not only are their standards poor, they don''t even have the courage to do so."


    "How could that be? Isn''t that Li Cheng supposed to be on stage? "


    "That''s him trying to show off." Su Xiaoqiao rolled his eyes at Duan Lingfei. "After he got injured, all of the members of Taekwondo were like eggplants that had been frozen, and they all withered. If not for the sports department supporting a bunch of students, then ¡­"


    "This... This... "That''s normal too. It''s good as long as you exercise more. After all, most of them are new to the game. There will always be fear in their hearts."


    "I''m afraid we won''t have any more chances to train them." Su Xiaoqiao sighed: "Just now, before I came out, there were already a few people who had found me and asked to leave the society. I think in another two days, we probably won''t even be able to reach the bottom line for the participants."


    "Can we recruit people again?"


    "How can there be any rush within a month''s time? Even if they were able to recruit people, they would still be novices. How could they expect them to win on stage? "


    While he was speaking, Su Xiaoqiao kept picking up small stones from the ground and throwing them into the lake, causing circular ripples on the surface of the lake.


    Those ripples seemed to have started to undulate in Duan Lingfei''s heart. Looking at Su Xiaoqiao''s pitiful and tightly furrowed brows, he actually felt a trace of heartache.


    "Xiaoqiao, what are you going to do?"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, we can only forfeit this competition."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Methods... It''s not that there aren''t any. "


    "What method?"


    "Unless ¡­" Suddenly, a sly smile appeared on Su Xiaoqiao''s face, and he turned to look at Duan Lingfei.


    Duan Lingfei''s heart thumped, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Join our Taekwondo society. With a humanoid weapon like you here, you''ll definitely beat that bastard up."


    "I ¡­"


    "Our Taekwondo Society has great benefits. We offer Taoist clothing for free, organize activities frequently, and also have a lot of girls."


    "That ¡­"


    "If worst comes to worst, I''ll take a bit of a loss and let you be the boss, while I''ll be your assistant."


    "No ¡­"


    "Shut up, it''s settled!" Su Xiaoqiao waved his fist and stared at Duan Lingfei fiercely: "If you dare not agree, I''ll kill you!"


    Duan Lingfei was speechless, "Don''t ¡­ "Don''t do it, I promise I won''t do it, okay?"


    Thus, during the Taekwondo Society''s training time on the second day, everyone was shocked to find Duan Lingfei wearing a set of snow-white robes, entering the stage with Su Xiaoqiao.


    Because they had seen Duan Lingfei and Huang Tianjun''s battle arena before, most of the members of Taekwondo had viewed Duan Lingfei as the Great Demon King. Yet, at this moment, the Great Demon King had actually entered the battle arena wearing Taekwondo?


    "Fellow students, let me introduce you all. This is our new member, Duan Lingfei." Su Xiaoqiao smiled and said loudly: "From today onwards, he will officially join our Taekwondo Association. He will be preparing to enter the university''s Taekwondo competition a month from now."


    The surroundings fell into a strange silence. After a few seconds, someone suddenly shouted, "Alright! With the Great Demonic King in charge, let''s see who else dares to bully them!"


    These words immediately set off a huge wave, igniting everyone''s mood.


    "Great Demon King, well done, bring me to fly with you!"


    "The future of Taekwondo depends on you."


    "F * ck that bastard Jiang!"


    "Great Demon King, you are handsome? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "What is your relationship with Big Sister?"


    "En..." "This ¡­" Duan Lingfei was flabbergasted, he did not know what to answer.


    Before he came here, he had never thought he would have such popularity in the Taekwondo Club.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t ask any more questions that have nothing to do with you." Su Xiaoqiao blushed as she interrupted everyone. "Also, I want to announce something."


    After saying that, Su Xiaoqiao took a deep breath, and said: "Three days later, we will visit Jin Quan University to have another warm-up match with their Taekwondo society."


    The moment he said this, the surroundings suddenly became silent. A few seconds later, even more noises broke out.


    "Alright, Big Sis and Big Sis are waiting for you to say that."


    "You want to run just because you came here to act cool?" To their homeland! "


    "With the great demon king here, we are not afraid of anything!"


    Looking at the chaotic mess below him, Su Xiaoqiao revealed a pleased smile on his face. He sneaked a glance at Duan Lingfei beside him and thought to himself: "Looks like pulling this guy into Taekwondo is a very wise decision."

 C133

    Three days later, under Su Xiaoqiao''s lead, dozens of members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo Association boarded the bus to Jin Quan University, which naturally included Duan Lingfei.


    In these three days, Duan Lingfei had been training under the Taekwondo Society. Due to his brain development, his reaction speed and physical ability had far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Other people would run ten rounds around Duan Lingfei, while others would split a piece of the wooden board, requesting Duan Lingfei to cut ten pieces, causing Duan Lingfei to feel extremely bitter.


    However, the consequences of that were that Duan Lingfei had been completely deified by the Taekwondo club, and fully established his name as the Great Devil King.


    Now, many people treated him as their idol and worked hard to train in hopes that he would one day reach his level.


    Su Xiaoqiao saw all of this and was happy, thus he started to torment Duan Lingfei with all his might.


    "..."


    Regarding today''s warm-up match with Jin Quan University, Su Xiaoqiao had long contacted them. The opposing fat coach was originally worried that they would cause some trouble, but he didn''t dare to agree.


    However, for some unknown reason, the fat coach suddenly called back and said that he would welcome them over, but no one knew what happened.


    Su Xiaoqiao did not care that much. Since the fat instructor had changed his words, she had to take back what she had been hoping for. She wanted to boost everyone''s morale a little.


    And so, the warm-up competition was decided.


    After driving for over an hour, they arrived at the stadium of Jin Quan University. On the other side, the members of Taekwondo Society even put up banners in front of the stadium, which had the words "Welcome to the Jianghai University Taekwondo Society to spar" written on them.


    The university students had a lot of spare time after class. As soon as the banner was pulled out, many onlookers were already waiting in the gym, looking forward to watching a good show.


    Under Su Xiaoqiao''s lead, the members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo club all got off the bus and entered the gymnasium. The members of the Taekwondo club of Jinquan University had been waiting for a long time, and under the leadership of the fat instructor, they consciously stood up and applauded loudly.


    Su Xiaoqiao immediately spotted Jiang Tao''s figure in the crowd. He was lying alone on a sponge cushion in the middle of the gymnasium with both of his hands under his head and a cigarette in his mouth. He looked to be at ease, a complete contrast from the rest of the people.


    The fat coach greeted everyone with a standing ovation. Everyone was very consciously obedient, but he acted as if he didn''t hear anything. He didn''t even open his eyes. Yet, the fat instructor actually had an expression of anger but no words.


    Su Xiaoqiao secretly kept his thoughts ¡ª This guy''s background shouldn''t be simple.


    The fat coach, on behalf of the Jin Quan University''s school, welcomed Su Xiaoqiao''s group. Then, there was a round of pleasantries, as if he was hoping that everyone would be able to compete with him.


    Naturally, no one liked listening to such nonsense. Even the spectators in the stands were urging them on.


    "Alright, coach, do you think we can start now?" Su Xiaoqiao could no longer hold it in and asked.


    "I can." The fat coach nodded his head again and again, sneakily moving closer to Su Xiaoqiao and whispering to him, "I told Jiang Tingao in advance that I would try my best not to arrange him on stage this time."


    Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes instantly widened. "Why?"


    "This ¡­" The fat instructor''s expression was a bit awkward, "He attacked too heavily. I''m afraid that he might injure another student of your society, hurting the camaraderie between our two societies."


    "How can that be?" Su Xiaoqiao flatly refused: "The purpose of the warm-up is to spar and improve together. The last time, Student Jiang Tao displayed a very high level of competition, many people in our society wanted to fight with him again."


    Actually, what she was thinking in her heart was, if that bastard didn''t go up on stage, wouldn''t it be a waste of his efforts?


    "This ¡­" The fat coach wanted to say something, but hesitated. "What if your members get injured ¡­"


    "That''s because they aren''t proficient in martial arts. Moreover, they are competing in sports and sparring in the arena. It''s hard to avoid a few injuries."


    "I''m just afraid that when the time comes ¡­"


    "There''s no need to worry. On behalf of all the members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo Society, I solemnly guarantee that we will not pursue any harm suffered on the stage."


    "This ¡­" The fat coach wanted to continue, but a voice came from behind him, "Good, you sound very sincere. Only by acting like this will it be interesting!"


    Unknowingly, Jiang Tao had already stood up from the mat and walked behind the fat instructor. When he saw Su Xiaoqiao, his face flashed with an obscene smile: "Beautiful girl, you''ve missed me? I''ll call you brother to go see you. Is there a need to rush to Jin Quan University so eagerly? "


    Seeing him act like a hooligan, Su Xiaoqiao felt a sense of disgust in his heart. Just as he was about to mock him, he heard Duan Lingfei''s voice from behind him: "Who is this idiot?"


    Su Xiaoqiao laughed: "His name is Jiang Tao, he''s the one who defeated Li Cheng in our society last time."


    "Oh, really?" Duan Lingfei sized up Jiang Tao from head to toe, and revealed a cold smile.


    He had long since known that his opponent today was this person. Ever since he had heard about how Jiang Tao had bullied Su Xiaoqiao, Duan Lingfei had always wanted to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    Although the man still had his clothes open and had a cigarette in his mouth, Duan Lingfei was able to see through him.


    First of all, this person''s muscles were very strong, not the large muscles of a bodybuilder, but the small, explosive muscles. Such muscles were not something that could be trained in a gym.


    Secondly, although this person looked lazy, he had a very fierce temperament hidden within him, just like a wild beast that was looking for an opportunity to hunt.


    Furthermore, his skin was exposed, Duan Lingfei could see at least four or five scars on his body, all of them were wounds caused by sharp weapons, it seemed like he had been injured a lot in the past.


    It was impossible for ordinary university students to possess all these characteristics at the same time. Therefore, Jiang Tingxiao''s identity might be a little suspicious.


    Just as Duan Lingfei was sizing up Jiang Tao, he was also being observed by Jiang Tao, who immediately revealed a ridiculing smile.


    It was no wonder why he had such an expression. In terms of body, Duan Lingfei couldn''t be considered strong at all.


    Jiang Tao immediately drew the same number between Duan Lingfei and Li Cheng. He felt that Duan Lingfei was yet another reckless fool who had overestimated himself and wanted to act as a protector of the flowers.


    Wasn''t beating up such a young boy an easy task?

 C134

    "What, you''re my opponent today?" With the cigarette in his mouth, Jiang Tao asked.


    "That''s right."


    "Hmph, kid, did you buy any insurance?" Jiang TingTao sneered, "My attacks have always been heavy. When we get to the ring, if you lose an arm or a leg, don''t cry."


    "As long as you have the ability."


    "Sure, then what are we waiting for?" Jiang Xiushan swallowed a mouthful of phlegm and walked up onto the stage shakily, "Come at me."


    Outsiders might not feel it, but the fat coach could already hear the murderous intent in his voice. He could not help but come to the side of the arena and say, "Jiang Tingao, don''t use such a heavy hand later!"


    Jiang Tingxiao directly replied with a middle finger, "Scram, you don''t have to say so much."


    While they were talking, Duan Lingfei also walked up the stage, and when he passed by Su Xiaoqiao, he smiled at her, and said softly: "Don''t worry."


    Su Xiaoqiao, who was originally somewhat worried, instantly calmed down after hearing Duan Lingfei''s guarantee.


    The two of them stood opposite of each other in the ring. Jiang Xiushan still looked like a gangster, but no one would underestimate him after witnessing his methods last time.


    On the other hand, although Duan Lingfei was 1.8 meters tall, he had a refined appearance and did not look strong either.


    As a result, the members of the Taekwondo Association at Jin Quan University and the spectators booed. It was obvious that they felt that the disparity in this battle was too great and that there was no point in it. They did not think highly of Duan Lingfei.


    "Kid, are you ready?" With a sneer, Jiang Tingxiao lit another cigarette for himself and then put his right hand behind his back. "Don''t say that I am bullying you, but I can take care of you with just one hand."


    "Sure." Duan Lingfei was not angry, and said with a smile.


    In the next moment, Jiang Tao suddenly flew and kicked at Duan Lingfei''s chest.


    Unlike the average Taekwondo student, Jiang Xiushan practiced proper fighting techniques. When he was young, he had participated in international competitions, so naturally, he was much better than the average amateur.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already reached Duan Lingfei''s chest. If he were to be kicked, he would probably break his bones and vomit blood.


    If it was an ordinary Taekwondo enthusiast, it would probably be difficult for him to dodge this kick, but Duan Lingfei was different.


    Due to the development of his neural field, Duan Lingfei''s reaction speed was much faster than that of ordinary people. In his eyes, Jiang Tingyu''s attacks that were like gale winds were like slow movements, completely without any threat.


    As a result, Jiang Tao watched helplessly as Duan Lingfei nimbly sidestepped, and his kick that was so powerful that it could have hit his target, grazed past''s chest.


    Furthermore, looking at his relaxed expression, it seemed that he still had some strength left.


    In his heart, Jiang Tao''s evaluation of Duan Lingfei had increased by a level, before his foot even landed on the ground, he had already flown out an elbow in midair, and struck right at Duan Lingfei''s temple.


    However, before he could even react, Duan Lingfei had already taken a step back as if he had expected Duan Lingfei to do so, and Jiang Xiushan''s elbow hit nothing but air.


    At first, he said that he wanted to let the other party have a hand, but then he subconsciously extended his right hand out from behind him, his five fingers forming a claw, grabbing towards Duan Lingfei''s waist with lightning speed.


    This "Ghost Yan San Lian" was the trump card that his master Jiang Tao had passed on to him along the way. It was his trump card and was something he never revealed easily to anyone, but now, because he felt Duan Lingfei''s pressure, he subconsciously used it.


    Although the moves were indeed exquisite, but under Duan Lingfei''s extraordinary reaction speed, even the exquisite moves were useless.


    Seeing that Jiang Tao''s hand was approaching him, Duan Lingfei smiled and prepared to take a step to the right. Swoosh!


    All he had to do was take a small step back and the opponent''s attack wouldn''t land on him because of the distance between them.


    However, just as he was about to move, his vision suddenly went black, as if a steel needle had pierced into his brain from his temple. An intense pain suddenly struck him, causing him to involuntarily spasm all over.


    This process only lasted for a short period of time, about a second. However, in an arena battle, a second was more than enough time to do many things.


    Jiang Tingyu had trained bitterly in "Eagle Claw Art" before and could shatter wine bottles with her bare hands. When the claw landed on Duan Lingfei''s waist, it immediately tore apart his Taekwondo clothes, leaving three deep bloody wounds on his waist.


    Blood immediately gushed out, staining Duan Lingfei''s clothes red. Duan Lingfei also staggered two steps back, looking somewhat miserable.


    The audience was in an uproar. The members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo Society were all covering their mouths in disbelief. Before they came, they were filled with confidence towards the Great Devil King on their side.


    On the other hand, the members and audience of Jin Quan University''s Taekwondo Association all cheered in unison. Although that Jiang Xiushan looked like a hooligan, he was, after all, representing Jin Quan University at the moment, and his previous few moves were indeed beautiful.


    As for what he said before the match about letting the opponent use one hand, it was completely ignored by everyone. In any case, if the result of the match was spoken, no one would stop at a joke.


    "Kid, do you know how powerful he is?" On the stage, Jiang Xiushan proudly said as he flicked away the cigarette butt that had been pulled halfway into the air.


    Even though he had boasted before the match that he was going to give the opponent one hand, Jiang Xiushan had never been one to keep his word. In his opinion, he could do anything he wanted in order to win.


    To be able to force himself to use "Three Ghost Swallows Kill" was already considered an outstanding skill, but he was still injured. The damage to his waist would directly affect his core strength and his dodging speed would also be reduced.


    In Jiang Tingxiao''s opinion, there was no suspense for the following matches. All that was left for him to do was to perform.


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can help you reduce your suffering." He sneered.


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Su Xiaoqiao shout from below the stage: "Duan Lingfei, don''t be in a daze, beat him."


    "Hey, little girl, did you not understand the situation?" He thought it was time to analyze the situation for these idiots.


    "This Flower Protector of yours is already injured. The tearing of his muscles and the loss of a large amount of blood will cause his reaction to slow down. He''s no match for me, he''ll only be beaten like a dead dog by me."


    "Scram!" "You''re the one who''s like a dead dog!" Su Xiaoqiao cursed back impolitely.


    "It seems that you have a lot of confidence in him." Jiang Tingxiao laughed, "Why don''t we make a bet? If I can''t defeat him in three moves, even if I lose, I won''t participate in the following matches. But if I defeat him, you can just let me kiss you."

 C135

    As he said that, a perverted look flashed across Jiang Tao''s eyes, and he gazed at Su Xiaoqiao''s body, as if he was unable to forget about it.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of her words, but did not expect her to actually agree. He did not expect Su Xiaoqiao to take a look at him, actually raising his chest, and said loudly: "Who''s afraid of who, I''ll bet with you!"


    "What did you say?" Jiang Tao asked in disbelief.


    "I said I''ll bet with you." Su Xiaoqiao said with his hands on his waist.


    This time, Jiang Tao heard it clearly. He picked his ear with his hand and laughed exaggeratedly. "You are so confident in this trash."


    "That''s right!"


    "I hope you won''t go back on your word."


    "Nope."


    After Su Xiaoqiao finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to Jiang Tao, but stared at Duan Lingfei with blazing eyes. The latter smiled at her: "I know, if you lose, you will kill me!"


    "It''s good that you know."


    "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from." Seeing the blood dripping from the wound on Duan Lingfei''s waist drop onto the stage, he was not the least bit worried.


    This kind of injury would greatly affect a person''s ability to move. If he lost even like this, then he wouldn''t have the face to continue messing around in the future.


    However, he heard Duan Lingfei say coldly: "Within three moves, if I don''t get you out of the arena, it''ll be my loss!"


    This was exactly what he had said not long ago, and it was actually sent back to her without leaving a trace.


    "Arrogant brat, you will pay the price." At the same time, he took a step forward and once again kicked towards Duan Lingfei''s chest.


    He had used at least 80% of his strength in this kick. During the training, this kick was enough to break a 3 layer 5 cm thick wooden board.


    Jiang Tao thought that Duan Lingfei would definitely dodge, because in the battle ahead, his opponent''s nimble movements and dodging techniques had left a deep impression on him, but he was surprised to discover that Duan Lingfei did not dodge at all, but actually struck out with his fist, and at the same time shouted out: "First move!"


    There was a saying that went like this: "The arm is twisted not more than the thigh," and what was said was that the strength of an ordinary person''s arm can''t compare to the strength of their legs, yet Duan Lingfei actually used his fist to clash head on with his own foot.


    Jiang Tingyu smiled. She didn''t hesitate and pushed her strength to the maximum. In her heart, she was determined to break the other party''s arm with a kick.


    The next moment, his fists and feet met, and Jiang Xiushan only felt a huge force, like that of a Barbarian Statue, coming from his feet. It followed the bones of his legs all the way up to his spine.


    He felt a sharp pain, and then his entire leg went numb. His body flew out and crashed into the stage''s rope.


    With great difficulty, Jiang Tingyu Tao held onto the rope and stood firmly. His right leg was spasming and his expression towards Duan Lingfei had changed.


    He had fought with many experts in the arena, and he had even fought underground boxing, but he had never met an opponent with such great strength.


    That collision just now had made her feel as if she had kicked into a car that was traveling at a hundred yards. That collision had been akin to crushing a rock, and if she hadn''t been able to withstand the impact in time, her entire leg would have been broken into four or five pieces.


    The other side had only taken a step or two back from the collision, even though he was already injured.


    Was he even human?


    The next second, however, the other party was actually walking step by step towards him. His expressionless face made him look as if he was a demon god from hell.


    A wave of cold air rose from Jiang Tingxiao''s back. He could not help but stutter out, "Wait ¡­" "Wait a minute, I want to request a suspension!"


    However, he had forgotten that the Taekwondo competition had not been suspended at all.


    In the next moment, Duan Lingfei who was already three metres away had a cold glint flash across her eyes, and her leg suddenly kicked at his chest.


    "The second move."


    Just as the kick landed, the air was filled with the tearing sound of a furious dragon. Jiang Tingxiao felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Because his feet had yet to regain their senses, he was unable to dodge. He could only use his back to lean on the rope, and then cross his hands to block his chest.


    In the next moment, Duan Lingfei''s kick solidly landed on Jiang Tao''s arm.


    "Ka Cha, Pa!" One after the other, two sounds echoed in everyone''s ears.


    With a hideous expression on his face, Jiang Tao''s hands had been folded into strange shapes. It was as if he had been smashed by a sledgehammer. The previous "kacha" sound was the sound of his bones fracturing.


    The second "pa" sound was that the rope behind him could not withstand such a great force and it broke into two pieces. Jiang Tingxiao immediately flew down from the arena and drew five to six meters on the ground.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, especially the fat coach. His mouth was wide open so that an egg could fit inside.


    He had ordered the rope two months ago and had spent twenty thousand dollars to make it. It was made of a new organic polymer material with a diameter of five centimeters. It had excellent strength and toughness and could withstand a ton of weight.


    Many of the international competition''s cables were made of this material, and it had never happened before.


    At this moment, there were only two words left in the fat coach''s mind ¡ª destroy, crush!


    Now that victory and defeat had been decided, Jiang Tao''s hands fractured and he was kicked off the stage. He had completely lost the ability to resist, but there were no sounds around him.


    Because this scene was too shocking, everyone was left speechless.


    Su Xiaoqiao clenched her fists tightly. She had seen Duan Lingfei fight more than once and had absolute confidence in his victory over Jiang Tingxiao. However, she had never thought that the competition would end in such a way.


    At the moment, she was the closest to the stage, so she could clearly see Duan Lingfei''s expression.


    He realised that Duan Lingfei''s eyes were completely blood-red, like an angry bull''s, while the muscles on his face were actually twitching, as if he was possessed by a demon.


    "Duan Lingfei!"


    "Duan Lingfei, are you alright?"


    Su Xiaoqiao shouted twice, but realized that Duan Lingfei did not even bother to turn his head, his eyes was staring straight at Jiang Tao Tao who was lying on the ground below the stage.


    "Duan Lingfei, you... What do you want? "


    Su Xiaoqiao shouted loudly. Right after he said that, Duan Lingfei jumped down the stage and walked step by step towards Jiang Shuo who had completely lost his ability to resist.


    He didn''t walk fast, but every step felt like stepping on a person''s heart. An indescribable pressure filled the gymnasium.


    The members of the Taekwondo Association in Jinquan University were all affected by the pressure. No one dared to stand in Duan Lingfei''s way, and some even unconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Damn it!" Su Xiaoqiao scolded in her heart. At this time, she could already tell that Duan Lingfei had already lost his rationality.


    If they didn''t stop him, God knows what terrible things would happen!

 C136

    With no time to think, Su Xiaoqiao clenched his teeth and fiercely pounced towards Duan Lingfei, hugging him tightly from behind.


    A series of exclamations sounded from the surroundings.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone could see that there was something wrong with Duan Lingfei''s current condition. Even those tall and strong male students did not dare to block his path, for a petite girl like you to run over and hug him, isn''t that equivalent to courting death?


    Some of the Human Brain even had images of themselves ¡ª ¡ª if a punch like the one that Jiang Tingtao just did were to land on a little girl like Su Xiaoqiao, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Some timid girls even covered their eyes with their hands, not daring to look any further.


    "Duan Lingfei, calm down. Listen to me!" Su Xiaoqiao hugged Duan Lingfei''s back tightly and shouted loudly.


    She could feel that the muscles on his back were taut. His body was like an active volcano, containing an indescribably majestic force that could erupt at any time.


    But she couldn''t let go.


    "Duan Lingfei, wake up, this is just a competition."


    "Stop, stop! Listen to me!"


    "Calm down, right, take a deep breath and relax! "Relax!"


    Gradually, Su Xiaoqiao felt the muscles in his arms relax, his clenched fists loosen, and he stopped in his tracks.


    Duan Lingfei''s somewhat confused voice came into his ears: "Xiaoqiao?"


    "It''s me. Turn your head around and look at me." Su Xiaoqiao still did not dare let go, and said loudly.


    She saw that Duan Lingfei had twisted his neck a little stiffly, the blood red in his eyes was gradually fading and the sinister look on his face was also slowly easing up.


    Seeing Duan Lingfei shake his head at a loss, and seeing the thoughtful expression in his eyes, Su Xiaoqiao finally heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Duan Lingfei said. "Xiaoqiao, why are you carrying me?"


    "Bah!" Su Xiaoqiao could not help but spit, as though he was a child who had been discovered doing something bad, he quickly let go: "Do you think I want to hug you, your body is covered in blood, the stench is too bad!"


    "Then just now, you ¡­"


    "You''re still talking? I wonder what kind of crazy people you are, it''s as though you want to kill people! If it wasn''t for me hugging you, who knows what you would have done. "


    "Is that so?" Duan Lingfei scratched his head, his eyes revealing an expression of deep thought.


    At this moment, a clear fault appeared in his brain. He could vaguely remember a slight pain in his head, and then he was scratched by Jiang Xiushan. Then, his memories of what happened next became blurry.


    Not far away, Jiang Tao was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Both of his arms were broken into several pieces, and he was already unconscious from the blood that dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Did he do it himself? How come I don''t have any impression of him at all?


    Could it be ¡­


    He could not help but remember what the Old Professor had told him before, "The development of your neural field will indeed make you smarter, and will also greatly improve your physical strength, reaction speed, and recovery ability. However, the drawbacks are also very obvious."


    "According to our research, when the neural field is developed to a certain extent, people experience irreversible damage because of the magnitude of the change. At first, it may make your emotions abnormal, and then there may be symptoms of amnesia, hallucinations, delusions, or mania, and then there may even be diseases of some organs or zang-fu organs of the body ¡­"


    "Could this be what Old Professor said about mania, amnesia and hallucinations?" Duan Lingfei quietly muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?" Su Xiaoqiao subconsciously asked if he heard it clearly.


    "Nothing." Duan Lingfei stammered as he tried to change the topic. "I saw that he seemed to be seriously injured, let''s quickly call an ambulance."


    As if he had just awoken from a dream, Su Xiaoqiao hurriedly took out her phone and called 120.


    Not long after that, 120 came over and sent Jiang Tao to the hospital for treatment. As the organizers of the competition, Fat Instructor and Su Xiaoqiao naturally followed them over and paid close attention to the situation.


    This time, the Taekwondo warm-up was naturally left alone, but Duan Lingfei''s reputation had already spread far and wide.


    In the stands, quite a few spectators recorded the entire process of the match on their phones, then uploaded it to the internet. Although the quality of the painting wasn''t clear enough, it still generated crazy clicks in a very short period of time.


    The netizens who watched the video were divided into two distinct groups ¡ª one believed that Duan Lingfei was a genuine expert, and the other believed that it was just hype. They did not know what was going on inside.


    As for the Taekwondo Club of Jinquan University, all the members refused to fight with Duan Lingfei anymore, while the members of the Jianghai University Taekwondo club also secretly changed the nickname for Duan Lingfei ¡ª Great Demon King became the Bloody Great Demon King.


    Originally, as the person who injured Jiang Tingxiao, Duan Lingfei should have accompanied him to the hospital for treatment. However, Su Xiaoqiao managed to shoulder this burden.


    One must know that Duan Lingfei was being punished by the school behind his back. If there were any more accidents, it was hard to say what kind of consequences would occur, so Su Xiaoqiao arrogantly chased Duan Lingfei out.


    In her own words, "In this matter, this old lady will cover you and quickly leave. Don''t come and meddle in it."


    Su Xiaoqiao could do nothing about his arrogance, but he knew that with Su Xiaoqiao''s capabilities, he could definitely resolve this issue. Furthermore, he himself had matters to attend to, so he did not persist.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Jiang Tao was immediately pushed into the operation room. Su Xiaoqiao took the opportunity to ask the fat instructor of Jin Quan University''s Taekwondo Association, pointing out that injuries were inevitable during the competition, and both of them should have been mentally prepared before stepping onto the stage. Besides, Jiang Tao had also scratched Duan Lingfei''s waist, and had even injured Li Cheng last time.


    Furthermore, she had promised that she would pay for all of his treatment fees. The only condition was that he would not report this matter to the police, and she would not spread the negative effects of this matter for any reason.


    Before the proposal was made, Su Xiaoqiao had already made preparations for if the other party did not agree to take it private. For this, he had even prepared several emergency measures, including a high compensation rate.


    Duan Lingfei had helped him in the past, and furthermore, the reason he came to participate in the competition was to help him vent his anger. Su Xiaoqiao felt that he had to save Duan Lingfei no matter what.


    At the beginning, the fat instructor was also really impatient, the two of them almost quarreled, but they did not expect him to suddenly change his attitude after receiving the call, and accept all of Su Xiaoqiao''s conditions without hesitation.


    As a result, a matter that he thought would be difficult to resolve just like that, made Su Xiaoqiao let out a long sigh. He was prepared to call Duan Lingfei and tell him not to worry.


    He never thought that when he called, the other side would notice that his phone was turned off, causing Su Xiaoqiao to be extremely annoyed.


    Of course he didn''t know that the reason why Duan Lingfei had shut down his phone was because he had gone to the Old Professor''s research facility.

 C137

    In fact, after the bloody battle on Long Street, Duan Lingfei had been detected as having a tendency to continuously develop his neural field. In order to not have any unpredictable consequences, he had promised Old Professor that he would go to the research institute to check on him every now and then.


    However, after accompanying Lin Xiyue to join "Who is the musician" and then accompanying Su Xiaoqiao to busy with the Taekwondo Society, Duan Linfei completely forgot about his promise to Old Professor.


    It was only until this time, when he experienced the symptoms of manic amnesia, that Duan Lingfei realized the severity of the situation. As a result, after separating from Su Xiaoqiao, he went to the Old Professor''s research institute alone.


    After hearing that Duan Lingfei was here to check on him, the Old Professor, who was busy researching, put down what he was doing and personally came out to receive him. She then brought him to the secret underground laboratory.


    From Duan Lingfei''s mouth, Old Professor had a detailed understanding of what happened not long ago.


    "Come on, let''s do a detailed inspection first."


    Old Professor asked Duan Lingfei to lie on a special kind of bed, then he waved his hands and called for a group of researchers to use a special kind of rubber band to bind it, and then injected a light blue liquid into the veins of the.


    Five minutes later, Duan Lingfei began to feel that his body was completely devoid of energy. He couldn''t even move a single finger.


    The researchers pushed him to a complicated apparatus and showed that some of his blood had been collected. They then attached pieces of metal to his head and spine.


    In the beginning, this current was still relatively weak. Duan Lingfei only felt a slight numbness and even a little comfort, but when the current became stronger, the feeling became worse.


    At first, the numbness increased, as if ants were crawling all over his body, first on his skin, then gradually deep into his blood vessels and into his bone marrow.


    At first, Duan Lingfei was still able to grit his teeth and endure it, but later on, he also became unable to endure it anymore. However, the blue liquid that he drank previously made his entire body weak, but he was clear-headed and was unable to even struggle.


    When the intensity of the electric current increased once again, this numbness gradually turned into intense pain. Especially for the brain and spine, it was as if there were many daggers scraping against it. That kind of feeling would definitely cause one to have nightmares.


    Duan Lingfei felt all the muscles in his body spasming, wanting to scream, but he did not even have the strength to open his mouth, his entire body was drenched in sweat, as though he had just taken a shower and fished out a pool of water.


    His pupils gradually grew larger, and when a beam of dark red light shone down from the top of his head, Duan Lingfei''s consciousness gradually became blurry, as if it had sunk into the deep ocean.


    It was as if the core of the universe was surrounded by starlight. It was also like looking up into the sky and seeing layers upon layers of clouds.


    It was as though he was at the peak of a tall mountain. A hurricane stirred up his sleeves, and in the next moment, it was as though he was about to fly up.


    In the end, he even saw the legendary demons and gods, a tall and sturdy giant surrounded by lightning bolts, a black robed grim reaper holding a scythe, a dragon and phoenix shrouded in rainbow colored flames, and a gigantic shadow lurking in the depths of the ocean.


    In the end, everything went silent. Only darkness remained in his mind.


    "..."


    He didn''t know how much time had passed before Duan Lingfei woke up from his coma. He found himself lying on a soft bed, and the instruments that made his scalp go numb had all been moved away.


    The electric shock did not seem to leave any aftereffects on his body. Not only that, even the wound on his waist that was torn by Jiang Xiushan had scars on it. It seemed that he would be able to recover soon.


    "You''re awake?" A gentle voice came from the side. Only then did Duan Lingfei realize that Old Professor was actually sitting on the sickbed with a stack of test report in his hands.


    "Professor, how is my condition?" Duan Lingfei could not help but ask.


    "It''s still the same, full of mixed feelings." Old Professor did not hold back, and directly passed the stack of data to Duan Lingfei.


    "The first time you were admitted to the hospital, your brain cell activity was around 23%. Last time, your brain cell activity increased to about 25%. This time, your brain cell activity has increased to about 26%."


    "In half a month''s time, it increased by 1%. The rate of growth doesn''t seem to be slowing down."


    Speaking to here, the Old Professor sighed, and said: "There are some words that I have to repeat again, the brain region development can indeed allow your attributes to improve in all aspects. I presume that you have already reflected the changes that these improvements have brought to you, but at the same time, there will be unpredictable consequences."


    "The Human Brain is an incomparably complex apparatus. When it is overdeveloped, although it can make people become superhuman, at the same time, it can also place an enormous burden on their body. An idiom is ¡ª ¡ª fish in water."


    "If the situation is not controlled, then many of the symptoms will slowly manifest over time. Right now, I have lost all my memories and am unable to predict what will happen in the future."


    "Is it going to become the kind of lunatic, lunatic, violent maniac you see in movies?" Duan Lingfei frowned and asked.


    "Very likely, and this is not the worst of it."


    Duan Lingfei did not speak anymore for a while. After sitting quietly for a dozen or so seconds, he opened his mouth bitterly: "Then professor, what can I do now?"


    "This kind of situation is very rare for you. Although I have studied and developed the neural field for many years, it is also my first time seeing it, so I do not have any good methods." Old Professor sighed and took out two small boxes, one was red and the other was blue. Inside the boxes, there were dozens of red and blue pills.


    "There are two boxes of drugs here. They have just been developed and are still in the clinical trial stage. We can only try our best."


    "Blue drugs can inhibit the activity of brain cells, slow down the body''s metabolism, and have a certain calming effect on the brain''s blood vessels and nervous system. Although there is a certain level of addiction, as long as you don''t take it too often, it should not be a problem."


    "The red medicine can stimulate the Human Brain to secrete dopamine and 5-hydroxytryptamine, which can help you control your emotions for a short period of time, and further stimulate your potential, which can last for around half an hour or so. However, the side effects of this medicine are relatively large, so after half an hour, you will suffer from weakness, pain, nausea, and suffering, and even fall into a coma.


    "Take it." Old Professor passed two boxes of medicine to Duan Lingfei: I hope it''s useful to you.

 C138

    At the same time, in another hospital''s private ward, Jiang Tao was lying on his bed. His hands were covered in a thick layer of plaster and he looked exhausted.


    Duan Lingfei''s kick had shattered his arms and bones. It would take him at least half a year to regain his mobility, and it would be almost impossible to recover to his previous level of competition.


    It could be said that from then on, he basically bid farewell to the industry of bodyguards.


    He had been prepared for his current ending on the first day of his career. However, he still found it hard to accept that he had somehow lost to a university student.


    As for his boss, Tian Hui, who was sitting next to his sickbed, Jin Yunting and Luo Zhiliang, who were standing behind him with a complicated expression.


    On the television opposite of the sickbed, there was a video of Duan Lingfei and Jiang Tingxiao fighting in the arena using his phone.


    Because it was a camera on his phone and he was quite a distance away, the clarity of the image was not high. However, the moment Duan Lingfei broke the rope on the stage with a kick, Jin Yunting and Luo Zhiliang were still shocked.


    "Heavens, how can he possess such powerful strength?"


    "Is he even human?"


    The two of them covered their mouths at the same time, a trace of fear flashing across their eyes.


    That was why when they first heard that Tian Hui had sent him to probe for Duan Lingfei, the two were very happy. They felt that unless Duan Lingfei had borrowed Liu Yanxia''s power, there was no way that they could get rid of him.


    He didn''t expect that he would actually see such a perverse scene, which completely overturned the impression they had of Duan Lingfei.


    "I bought this video from a live audience. There''s no possibility of it being fake. Jiang Tingxiao''s hands were fractured. This is also a serious injury. It seems like this kid is really well-hidden." Tian Hui took out his cigar and lit it up, and then took a drag. As for the injured Jiang Tao, he did not dare show the slightest dissatisfaction on his face.


    "You fought with him. Tell me about it."


    "Yes." He hesitated for a moment before saying, "During my fight with him, I felt that his technique was very ordinary. It didn''t seem like he had been training for a long time, but his reaction speed and explosive force was much stronger than an ordinary person. He was just like a wild beast."


    "Beast? It doesn''t look like it! "


    "Yes, your subordinate is also curious about this. His body doesn''t look like it''s been training for a long time, but even the top experts that your subordinate has seen in the underground boxing arena have never had such strength."


    This point was not a lie. He had mixed himself within the Jianghai City''s underground boxing arena, and his result was not bad either. No one had ever been able to break both of his hands with a single kick before!


    "Alright, I understand." Tian Hui nodded and stood up. "After you''ve recovered from your sickness, go and collect the 200 thousand from Finance and then return home to rest for a while. After that, I will send you to Jinquan University, don''t tell anyone else."


    "Yes." Although he was unwilling, he knew Tian Hui''s methods. He also knew that there were some people that he could not afford to offend.


    After he finished explaining these things, Tian Hui brought Jin Yunting and Luo Zhiliang out of the sickroom. As Jiang Tao was severely injured and was tired from talking for so long, he decided to take a break.


    However, just as he was about to close his eyes, he heard a light laugh coming from outside the door. Then, the door was pushed open with a creak, and a soft figure slipped in like a cat.


    "Who?" It was as if a spring had been placed on his buttocks as he sat up straight.


    It was a woman about 1.7 meters tall. She wore a ponytail, a white shirt, and jeans. Judging from her attire, she seemed like a girl next door.


    The only difference was that she wore a dark red bat mask that covered the upper half of her face. Instead, it gave her a strange charm.


    The girl didn''t say anything. She just tilted her head and looked at him.


    "Who the hell are you?" His entire body tensed up as waves of cold energy rushed up his spine. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiushan''s heart felt as if it was soaked in cold water; it was ice-cold.


    Was the boss trying to silence him? Or were the people from Duan Lingfei''s side here for revenge? What was the identity of this woman?


    From the way she walked just now, he could tell that her qinggong was quite extraordinary. Not to mention his hands being crippled, even if he was at his peak condition, he still wouldn''t be a match for her!


    "Save ¡­" He wanted to call for help, but just as he was about to say something, a cold dagger was pressed against his throat. The cold air made all the hair on his body stand on end.


    "Rao..." Spare me, I''ll say anything, anything. " Jiang Tao swallowed his saliva with much difficulty and said with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, I haven''t even forced a confession, and you''re already like this? "He''s too useless." the girl said suddenly, and the dagger in her hand disappeared as if by magic.


    "Dan Dan, is that you?" Jiang Tao said in astonishment.


    "Who else could it be other than me?" The girl took off the mask on her face, revealing a delicate and pretty face. With a sly smile, she sat down beside the bed.


    Her name was Tang Dandan, and she had just turned twenty this year. She had taken in the same master as Jiang Tingyu Tao, so she could be considered his junior sister.


    Although he was the eldest senior brother, his talent in martial arts was average. After studying for a few years, he left his apprenticeship and started to participate in some fighting competitions. He then joined the Heavenly Horse consortium and became Tian Hui''s bodyguard.


    However, Tang Dandan was different from Jiang Tao, he was a natural talent in martial arts. After learning under his master for a few years, Tang Dandan''s strength had already surpassed the eldest senior brother, who was older than him.


    Jiang Tingxiao had left the sect early, but in these past few years, Tang Dandan had always been by his master''s side, gaining the inheritance of his master. Even after his master had passed away last year, Tang Dandan had still come back with Jianghai after his master''s funeral arrangements.


    Because of his relationship with Jiang Tingxiao, Tang Dandan also entered the Heavenly Horse consortium and became a bodyguard.


    Therefore, she was immediately taken in by one of the three Young Masters of Jianghai City, Tian Binn, and became his personal bodyguard.


    However, Tang Dandan herself didn''t really like this lifestyle and felt that it was not challenging at all. Hence, after working for a while, she took the initiative to resign, becoming a "freelancer".


    Bodyguards, fighters, and even some "black" professions that couldn''t be exposed to the light, she was in high spirits as she gradually gained her reputation in some small circles.


    Because she always wore that dark red bat mask when doing things, the people of the martial arts world gave her the nickname of "Blood Bat".


    Of course, these things were not known to Jiang Xiushan.